DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY STOW TAYLOR DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. LV. STOW TAYLOR LONDON SMITH, ELDER, & CO, 15 WATERLOO PLACE 1898 All rights reserved] J)F\ 18 -D4 v, LIST OF WBITEES IN THE FIFTY-FIFTH VOLUME. G. A. A. . J. G. A. . W. A. . . . R. B-L. . . G. F. E. B. M. B. . . . B. B. . . . T. B. . . . T. H. B. . H. L. B. . G. C. B. . , T. G. B. . . G. S. B. . . E. I. C. . . , W. C-B. . . J. L. C. . . S. C-M. . . M. C-Y.. . E. C-E. . . A. M. C. . , T. C. W. P. C. . , G. M. G. C. L. C. . . . H. D. . . . C. D. . . G. A. AITKEN. . J. G. ALGEB. . WALTER ARMSTRONG. . RICHARD BAGWELL. , G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. , Miss BATESON. THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. . THOMAS BAYNE. . PROFESSOR T. HUDSON BEARE. . THE REV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT. . THE LATE G. C. BOASE. . THE REV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.R.S. , G. S. BOULGER. . E. IRVING CARLYLE. WILLIAM CARR. . J. L. CAW. . THE VENERABLE ARCHDEACON CHEETHAM, D.D. . MILLER CHRISTY. . SIR ERNEST CLARKE, F.S.A. . Miss A. M. CLERKE. . THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. . W. P. COURTNEY. G.MlLNER-GlBSON-CULLUM, F.S.A. LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. HENRY DAVEY. CAMPBELL DODGSON. R. D ROBERT DUNLOP. F. G. E. . . F. G. EDWARDS. E. B. E. . . PROFESSOR E. B. ELLIOTT, F.R.S. C. L. F. . . C. LITTON FALKINER. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F-H. . SIR JOSHUA FITCH. W. G. D. F. THE REV. W. G. D. FLETCHER. W. H. F. . . THE VERY REV. W. H. FRE- MANTLE, DEAN OF RIPON. R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. W. G-E. . . WILLIAM GEE. W. G-GE. . . WILLIAM GEORGE. I. G ISRAEL GOLLANCZ. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. F. H. G. . . F. HINDES GROOME. H. H HUBERT HALL, F.S.A. A. H-N. . . . ARTHUR HARDEN, D.Sc. C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. W. A. S. H. PROFESSOR W. A. S. HEWINS. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. T. B. J. . . THE REV. T. B. JOHNSTONE. C. K CHARLES KENT. C. L. K. . . C. L. KINGSFORD. J. K JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. J. K. L. , . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. VI List of Writers. I. S. L. . . E. L. . . . S. L. . . . E. M. L. . J. E. L. . J. H. L. . J. E. M. . M. MAcD. E. C. M. . P. E. M. . L. M. M. . A. H. M. . . C. M N. M A. N G. LE G. N. . D. J. O'D. . F. M. O'D. . G. W. T. 0. E. G. P. . . J. F. P. A. F. P. D'A. P. . . . W. E. K. . . T. K. E. . . J. M. E. . . I. S. LEADAM. . Miss ELIZABETH LEE. . SIDNEY LEE. . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E. . J. E. LLOYD. . THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D. . J. E. MACDONALD. . M. MACDONAGH. . E. C. MARCHANT. . P. E. MATHESON. . MlSS MlDDLETON. . A. H. MILLAR. . COSMO MONKHOUSE. . NORMAN MOORE, M.D. . ALBERT NICHOLSON. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. , D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'DONOGHUE, F.S.A. G. W. T. OMOND. E. GAMBIER PARRY. J. F. PAYNE, M.D. A. F. POLLARD. D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. W. E. EHODES. THE EEV. CANON EICHMOND. J. M. EIGG. F. S THE EEV. FRANCIS SANDERS. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. G. W. S. . THE EEV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. A. S ALFRED STOWE. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. H. S HENRY STUBBS. B. M. S. . . MRS. NAPIER STURT. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. E. B. S. . . E. B. SWINTON. J. T-T. . . . JAMES TAIT. D. LL. T. . D. LLEUFER THOMAS. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. C. T COUTTS TROTTER. A. E. U. . . A. E. URQUHART, M.D. B. H. V. . . COLONEL E. H. VETCH, E.E., C.B. A. W. W. . A. W. WARD, LITT.D., LL.D. P. W PAUL WATERHOUSE. W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB. J. M. W. . . J. M. WHEELER. S. W STEPHEN WHEELER. S. W-N. . . MRS. SARAH WILSON. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W. W. ... WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Stow Stow STOW, DAVID (1793-1864), educational writer and founder of the Glasgow Normal School, was born at Paisley on 17 May 1793, and was the son of William Stow, by his wife, Agnes Smith. His father was a substantial merchant and magistrate in the town. David was educated at the Paisley grammar school, and was in 1811 employed in business in Glasgow. Very early in life he developed \ a deep interest in the state of the poor in that great city, and especially in the children of the Saltmarket, a squalid region through which he passed daily. For these he esta- blished in 1816 a Sunday evening school, in which he gathered for conversation and biblical instruction the poorest and most neglected of the children. He became an elder of Dr. Chalmers's church, and was en- couraged by him in his efforts. The experi- ence gained in visiting the children's homes impressed him with the need of moral train- ing as distinguished from simple instruction, and gradually shaped in his mind the prin- ciples which he afterwards elucidated in his principal book, < The Training System ' (1836). He was much influenced by what he learned of the work effected at the same time by Bell and Lancaster in England, and especially by Samuel Wilderspin [q. v.], the author of the ' Infant System.' At Stow's invitation Wilderspin gave some lectures on infant training in Edinburgh and Glasgow, and an association was formed under the name of the Glasgow Educational Society. In ] 824 this society established at Stow's instance a week-day training school in Drygate. This school by 1827 developed into a seminary for the training of teachers, which was in effect the first normal college in the king- dom, although both the National Society and the Lancasterian societies in England VOL. LV. had several years earlier admitted young persons who intended to become school- masters into their model schools in London to study for a few weeks the methods and organisation of those schools. By 1836 Stow was able to transfer the establishment to new premises on a larger scale in Dundas Vale, Glasgow. In 1832, 20,000£ having been voted in parliament for the erection of schoolhouses, Stow's enterprise was aided by a grant, and he was invited in 1838 to become the first government inspector of Scottish schools. He declined this offer, preferring to develop his own system in the institution which he had founded. The success of the college attracted the special attention and sym- pathy of Dr. J. P. Kay (afterwards Sir James Phillips Kay-Shuttleworth[q.v.]), who visited it, and recommended in 1841 the further award of a government grant of 5,000/. on condition that the institution should be made over to the general assembly of the church of Scotland. This condition was fulfilled ; but in 1845, when the disruption of the Scottish church took place, a change became inevi- table. Stow and the directors and teachers of the institution were all in sympathy with Chalmers and the free-church leaders ; with the whole body of students, as well as the pupils of the schools, they seceded, and were housed in temporary premises until the new seminary, known to this day as the Free Church Normal College, was erected. Of this institution Stow remained the guiding spirit until his death on 6 Nov. 1864. He mar- ried, in 1822, Marion Freebairn, by whom he had four children ; she died in 1831. He mar- ried, secondly, in 1841, Elizabeth Me Arthur ; she died in 1847. The influence of Stow's normal college B Stow Stow was not confined to Scotland. The Wes- leyan education committee from 1840 to 1851 availed themselves of Stow's institu- tion, and encouraged their students to go to Glasgow for their professional preparation. When the Wesleyan Training College was established in Westminster, Stow's methods were largely adopted, two of the principal officers of that college having been trained at Glasgow under his superintendence. Stow placed religious and moral training before him as the principal objects to be attained in education. The playground or ' uncovered schoolroom ' he especially valued as a place where, under right supervision, good physical and moral training might be secured. As to direct teaching, he made bibli- cal lessons and instruction both in common things and in elementary science prominent in his system; and he attached special im- portance to what he called ' picturing out,' by means of oral description and illustra- tions, those geographical and historical scenes which appeal to the imagination rather than to the verbal memory. He sought to incor- porate into his practice much of the best experience of Bell, Lancaster, arid Pesta- lozzi ; but the monitorial system appeared to him very defective from the point of view of moral influence, and the parrot-like enumeration of the qualities of objects which was so often to be found in schools profess- ing to be Pestalozzian he regarded as often unfruitful. He was one of the first of our educational reformers to recognise fully the value of infant schools, and the importance of what he called the ' sympathy of numbers' and of collective teaching as a means of quickening the intelligence of young children. In the training of teachers he was one of the earliest and most effective workers, and the method of requiring all candidates for the teacher's office to give public lessons which were afterwards made the subject of private criticism by the fellow-students and by him- self— a method now universally adopted in all good training colleges — may be said to have originated with him. His experience led him also to advocate the teaching of boys and girls together in the primary school, and to attach great value to this association on moral grounds. From the first he deter- mined to employ no corporal punishment, no prizes, no place-taking, and he always re- garded these as wholly unnecessary expe- dients for any teacher who was properly qualified for his work. He was not a great educational philosopher, and he never, like Rousseau, Comenius, Locke, or Pestalozzi, formulated a scientific theory of education. His system was the result of experience guided by a loving insight into child-nature. In the light of later experience some of his methods have been superseded. The enormous gallery on which he delighted to see 150 or more children gathered to receive a stirring moral or pictorial lesson was found to be an ineffective instrument for serious intellectual work. Later teachers have also found that it is not safe to rely too much on oral instruction, or to relegate, as he did, the study of language to a rank so far inferior to the study of material things. His chief publications were : 1. ' Physical and Moral Training,' 1832. 2. ' The train- ing System,' first published in 1836, which reached a ninth edition, revised and expanded, in 1853. 3. 'National Education: the Duty of England in regard to the Moral and In- tellectual Elevation of the Poor and Work- ing Classes — Teaching or Training,' 1847. 4. ' Bible Emblems,' 1855. 5. 'Bible Train- ing for Sabbath Schools/ 1857. [The best account of his Hfe will be found in the Memoir by the Rev. W. Fraser, a member of the Glasgow College staff, London, 1868 ;Leitch's Practical Educationists ; J. Gr. Thomson's Cen- tenary Address before the Educational Institute of Scotland, 1893.] J. G. F-H. STOW, JAMES (Jl. 1790-1820), en- graver, born near Maidstone about 1770, was son of a labourer. At the age of thirteen he engraved a plate from Murillo's ' St. John and the Lamb,' which showed such preco- cious talent that, with funds provided by gentlemen in the neighbourhood, he was articled to William Woollett [q. v.] After Woollett's death in 1785 he completed his apprenticeship with William Sharp [q. v.] Stow worked entirely in the line manner, and engraved many of the plates for Boy dell's ' Shakespeare ' (small series), Bowyer's edi- tion of Hume's k History of England,' Mack- lin's ' Bible,' DuRoveray's edition of 'Pope's Homer,' George Perfect Harding's series of portraits of the 'Deans of Westminster/ and other fine publications. His most important single plates were ' The Three Women at the Sepulchre,' after Benjamin West, which he issued himself; and a portrait of Lord Frede- rick Campbell, after Edridge. His latest employment was upon the illustrations to Wilkinson's i Londina Illustrata,' 1811-23. Falling into intemperate habits, Stow died in obscurity and poverty. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Dodd's maim script History of Engravers in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33405 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iv. 427, 521.] F. M. O'D. Stow 3 STOW, JOHN (1525P-1605), chronicler and antiquary, was born about 1525 in the parish of St. Michael, Cornhill, London, of which his father and grandfather were pa- rishioners (cf. AUBKEY, Lives, ii. 541). Tho- mas Cromwell deprived his father by force of a part of the garden of his house in Throg- morton Street (cf. Survey, ed. Thorns, p. 67). He describes himself in his youth as fetching milk ' hot from the kine ' from a farm in the Minories. In early life he followed the trade of a tailor, which was doubtless his father's occupation. In 1544 a false charge, which is not defined, was brought against him by a ! priest, and he had the satisfaction of convict- ! ing his accuser of perjury in the Star-chamber (STRYPE). On 25 Xov. 1547 he was ad- mitted to the freedom of the Merchant Taylors' Company, but was never called into the livery nor held any office (CLODE, Hist, of Merchant Taylors' Company, p. 183). I In 1549 he was living near the well in | Aldgate, between Leadenhall Street and | Fenchurch Street, and there witnessed the | execution in front of his house of the bailiff • of Horn ford, who seems to have been judi- : cially murdered as a reputed rebel. Soon ! afterwards Stow removed to Lime Street ward, where he resided till his death. Stow does not seem to have abandoned his trade altogether till near the close of his career, and he was until his death an honoured member of the Merchant Taylors' Company. But he left in middle life ' his own peculiar gains,' and consecrated himself ' to the search of our famous antiquities.' From 1560 onwards his time was mainly spent in the collection of printed books, legal and literary documents, and charters, in the transcription of ancient manuscripts, inscriptions, and the like, all dealing with English history, archaeology, and literature. His zeal as a collector increased with his years, and he ultimately spent as much as 200/. annually on his library. Some time after the death, in 1573, of Reginald or Reyner Wolfe [q. v.],the projector of Holm- shed's ' Chronicles,' Stow purchased Wolfe's collections. He came to know all the lead- ing antiquaries of his day, including Wil- liam Lambarde, Camden, and Fleetwood. He supplied manuscripts of mediaeval chro- nicles to Archbishop Parker, who proved a stimulating patron, and he edited some of them for publication under the archbishop's direction. He joined the Society of Anti- quaries formed by the archbishop, but of his contributions to the society's proceedings only a fragment on the origin of ' sterling money ' is known to survive (HEARNE, Curious Discourses, ii. 318). Stow Stow's first publication was an edition of 'The woorkes of Geffrey Chaucer, newly printed, with divers addicions whiche were never in printe before ' (London, 1561, fol.) Lydgate's ' Siege of Thebes ' was appended. Stow worked on William Thynne's edition of 1532, but { corrected ' and * increased ' it. For many years subsequently he ' beautified ' Chaucer's text with notes ' collected out of divers records and monuments.' These he made over to his friend Thomas Speght [q.v.], who printed them in his edition of 1598 (cf. Survey, 1603, p. 465). Speght included a valuable listof Lydgate's works, which he owed to Stow. Harl. MS. 2255, which con- tains transcripts by Shirley of poems by Lyd- gate and Chaucer, was once Stow's property; In 1562 Stow acquired a manuscript of the 'Tree of the Commonwealth,' by Ed- mund Dudley [q.v.], grandfather of Robert Dudley (afterwards Earl of Leicester), the queen's favourite. He made a copy with his own hands, and presented it to the au- thor's grandson. The latter, in acknow- ledging the gift, suggested that Stow ought to undertake original historical writing. Stow took the advice, and planned a chro- nicle on a generous scale, but before he had gone far with it he turned aside to produce a chronological epitome of English history, with lists of the officers of the corporation of London. Such works were not uncommon at the time, and an undated reissue, assigned to 1561, of * A breviat Chronicle contaynynge all the Kynges [of England],' which was originally published many years before by .T. Mychell of Canterbury, was long regarded in error as the first edition of Stow's l Epitome.' It was not until 1565 that Stow produced his ' Summarie of Englyshe Chronicles con- teynyng the true accompt of yeres, wherein every Kyng of this Realme . . . began theyr reigne, howe long they reigned : and what notable thynges hath bene doone durynge theyr Reygnes. Wyth also the names and yeares of all the Bylyffes, custos, maiors, and sheriffes of the Citie of London sens the Conqueste, dyligentely collected by J. Stow. In aadibus T. Marshi ' (London, 1565, 8vo). The work was well received, and was frequently reissued until the year preceding Stow's death,with successive additions bring- ing the information up to date. An account of the universities of England was added to the issue of 1567. Others bear the dates 1570, 1573% 1575, 1579, 1584, 1587, 1590*, 1598*, and 1604* (those marked with an asterisk are in the British Museum). The work was dedicated to successive lord mayors with the aldermen and commonalty of London. From the first Stow's accuracy Stow Stow was impugned by an interested rival chroni- cler, Richard Grafton [q.v.], whohad antici- pated him in bringing out a somewhat similar 4 Abridgment of the Chronicles of England ' in 1562. This was dedicated to Lord Robert Dudley, and was often reprinted. In the 1566 edition Grafton sneered 'at the memo- ries of superstitious foundacions, fables, and lyes foolishly Stowed together.' In the de- dication to the edition of 1567 Stow pun- ningly, by way of retort, deplored the 4 thundering noice of empty tonnes and un- fruitful graftes of Momus offspring' by which his work was menaced. The war- fare was long pursued in prefaces to succes- sive editions of the two men's handbooks Stow finally denounced with asperity al Grafton's historical work (cp. Address to thi Reader, 1573). There seems little doubt tha his capacity as an historian was greater than Grafton's, and that the victory finally reste with him (AMES, Typogr. Antiq. ed. Dibdin iii. 422-7). But Stow had other troubles. His studies inclined him to conservatism in religion, anc he never accepted the reformed doctrine with much enthusiasm. His zeal as a collector of documents laid him open to the suspicion of Elizabeth's ministers. In 1568 he was charged with being in possession of a copy oJ the Duke of Alva's manifesto against Eliza- beth which the Spanish ambassador had dis- seminated in London. He was examined by the council, but was not punished (CLODE, p. 651). Soon afterwards — in February 1568-9 —his house was searched for recently pub- lished papistical books, and a list was made of those found. The officials of the ecclesias- tical commission who made the search re- ported that they found, in addition to the forbidden literature, ' foolish fabulous books of old print as of Sir Degory Triamour,' ' old written English chronicles/ ' miscellanea of divers sorts both touching physic, surgery, and herbs, with medicines of experience/ and 'old fantastical books' of popish tendencies (cf. STRYPE, Grindal,$p. 184, 506). In 1570 a brother gave information which led to another summons before the ecclesiastical commission, but the unspecified charge, which apparently again impugned Stow's religious orthodoxy, was satisfactorily con- futed. In the same year Stow accused a fellow-tailor named Holmes of slandering his wife, and Holmes was ordered to pay Stow twenty shillings. Thenceforth he was un- molested, and inspired his fellow citizens with so much confidence that in 1585 he was one of the collectors in the city of the money required to furnish the government with four thousand armed men. Stow pursued his historical and antiquarian work with undiminished vigour throughout the period of his persecution by the council and his bitter controversy with Grafton. Archbishop Parker's favour was not alienated by the allegations of romanism made against him. With Parker's aid Stow saw through the press for the first time Matthew of West- minster's ' Flores Historiarum ' in 1567, Matthew Paris's 'Chronicle' in 1571, and Thomas Walsingham's ' Chronicle ' in 1574. In 1580 he dedicated to Leicester the first edition of his original contribution to Eng- lish history entitled 'The Chronicles of Eng- land from Brute unto this present yeare of Christ, 1580. Collected by J. Stow, citizen of London,' London, by ' R. Newberie at the- assignement of II. Bynneman/ 4to. The useful work, in a new edition four years later, first bore 'the more familiar title of ' The- Annales of England faithfully collected out of the most authenticall Authors, Records, and other Monuments of Antiquitie from the first inhabitation untill . . . 1592,' Lon- don (by Ralph Newbery), 1592, 4to. The dedication was now addressed to Archbishop Whitgift. The text consists of more than thirteen hundred pages, and concludes with an appendix ' of the universities of England.' The ' Annales' were reissued by Stow within a few days of his death in 1605 still in quarto, 4 encreased and continued . . . untill this pre- sent yeare 1605.' It was re-edited, continued, and considerably altered in 1615 by Edmund Howes [q. v.], with an appended account of the universities, to which Sir George Buc supplied a description of ' the university of London ' (i.e. of the Inns of Court and other educational establishments of the metropolis). A new edition by Howes appeared in 1631. Meanwhile Stow was employed in revising the second edition of Holinshed's 'Chronicle/ which was published in January 1585-7. His final work was ' A Survay of London contayning the originall antiquity and in- crease, moderne estates, and description of :hat citie . . . also an apologie (or defence) against the opinion of some men concerning- ;he citie, the greatnesse thereof. . . . With an appendix containing in Latine, Libellum de situ et nobilitate Londini, by WT. Fitz- tephen in the Raigne of Henry the Second, >. 1., J.Wolfe/ London, 1598, 4to. It was dedi- 3ated to Robert Lee, lord mayor, and to the citizens of London, and is an exhaustive and nvaluable record of Elizabethan London. ' In- reased with divers notes of antiquity/ it was epublished by Stow in 1603. A reprint of the 603 edition, edited by William J. Thorns, ap- >eared in 1876 with modernised orthography,, nd edited by Henry Morley [q. v.] in the Stow Carisbrooke Library in 1890. Stow's autho- rised text is to be found alone in the edition of 1603. After his death the work was liber- ally revised and altered. An enlarged edition by Anthony Munday appeared in 1618, and by Munday, Henry or Humphry Dyson, and others in 1633. Strype re-edited and ex- panded it in 1720 (2 vols. fol.), and again in 1754. John Mottley [q. v.] 'published an edition in 1734, under the pseudonym of Kobert Seymour. Stow's reputation grew steadily in his closing years. He was of lively tempera- ment, and his society was sought by men of letters. Henry Holland, in his 'Monumenta Sancti Pauli ' (1614), called Stow ' the merry old man.' But he was always pecuniarily embarrassed ; his expenses always exceeded his income, and his researches were pursued under many difficulties. ' He could never ride, but travelled on foote unto divers cathe- dral churches and other chiefe places of the land to search records ' (HOWES). He told Manningham the diarist, when they met on 17 Dec. 1602, that he * made no gains by his travails' (Diary). He bore his poverty cheerfully. Ben Jonson related that when he and Stow were walking alone together, they happened to meet two crippled beggars, and Stow ' asked them what they would have to take him to their order ' ( JON- SON, Conversations with Drummond, Shake- speare Soc.) He long depended for much of his subsistence on charity. As early as 1579 the Merchant Taylors' Company seems to have allowed him a pension of 4/. a year, which Robert Do we, a master of the company, liberally supplemented. At Dowe's sugges- tion the company increased Stow's pension by 21. in 1600. From money left by Do we at his death to the company, Stow after 1602 received an annual sum of ol. 2s. in addi- tion to his old pension. On 5 July 1592 he acknowledged his obligation to the company by presenting a copy of his ' Annales.' Cam- den is said to have allowed Stow an annuity of 8/. in exchange for a copy in Stow's auto- graph of Leland's ' Itinerary.' But his pecu- niary difficulties grew with his years and were at length brought to the notice of the government. On 8 March 1603-4 letters patent were issued authorising Stow and his deputies to ' collect voluntary contributions and kind gratuities.' He was described as 'a very aged and worthy member of our city of London, who had for forty-five years to his great charge and with neglect of his ordinary means of maintenance, for the general good as well of posterity as of the present age, compiled and published divers necessary books and chronicles.' An epi- 5 StOW tome of the letters patent was circulated in print. A copy survives in Harleian MS. 367, f. 10. Apparently Stow set up basins for alms in the streets, but the citizens were chary of contributions. In 1605 William Warner, in a new edition of his ' Albion's England,' illustrated the neglect of literary merit by the story of Stow's poverty. He died on 6 April 1605, and was buried in the church of St. Andrew Undershaft in Leadenhall Street, where Elizabeth, his widow, erected to his memory a monument in terra-cotta. The effigy, which still sur- vives, was formerly coloured. He is re- presented as seated in a chair and reading. Besides the sculptured portrait on the tomb, a contemporary engraving of Stow was pre- pared for his' 'Survey' (ed. 1603). The original painting belonged to Serjeant Fleet- wood (cf. MANNING HAM, Diary). Most extant copies of the ' Survey ' lack the portrait. It is reproduced in the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ 1837, i. 48. The inscription on the engraving entitles Stow 'Antiquarius Anglire.' His friend Howes described him as 'tall of stature, leane of body and face, his eyes small and crystalline, of a pleasant and cheerful coun- tenance.' Stow was the most accurate and business- like of English annalists or chroniclers of the sixteenth century. ' He always protested never to have written anything either for malice, fear, or favour, nor to seek his own particular gain or vainglory, and that his only pains and care was to write truth' (HOWES). Sir Roger Lesfcrange is reported by Hearne to have said ' that it was always a wonder to him that the very best that had penn'd our history in English should be a poor taylour, honest John Stow' (ROBERT OF GLOUCESTER, ed. Hearne, p. Ixi). Hearne described Stow as an ' honest and knowing man,' ' but an indifferent scholar ' (Letters from the Bodleian, i. 288, ii. 98). Much reluctance was shown by Stow's friends in preparing any of his numerous manuscripts for publication after his death (cf. STRYPE, Cranmer, vol. i. p. xvii). But Edmund Howes [q. v.] at length revised his ' Annales,' and Munday his ' Survey of Lon- don.' In his ' Annales ' (ed. 1592, p. 1295) Stow wrote that he had a larger volume, 'An History of this Island,' ready for the press. In 1605, a few days before his death, he asked the reader of his ' Annales ' to encourage him to publish or to leave to posterity a far larger volume. He had long since laboured at it, he wrote, at the request and command of Archbishop Parker, but the archbishop's death and the issue of Holinshed's ' Chronicle ' had led to delay in the publication. Howes in Stowe S towel his continuation of Stow wrote that Stow purposed if he had lived one year longer to have put the undertaking in print, but, being prevented by death, left the same in his study orderly written ready for the press. The fate of this manuscript is unknown, but it is sug- gested that portions were embodied in the ' Successions of the History of England, from the beginning of Edward IV to the end of the reign of Queen Elizabeth/ together with a list 'of peers of the present time, by John Stow/ 1638, fol. Many of Stow's manuscripts passed into the collection of Sir Symonds D'Ewes, and some of them are now in the British Mu seum. Autograph translations by him of Giraldus Cambrensis, Florence of Worcester, Alured of Rievaulx, and Nicholas Trivet, are among the Harleian manuscripts (Nos. 551, 563). Harleian MS. 543 consists of transcripts made by Stow from historical papers, now lost, formerly in Fleetwood's library ; one piece, ' History of the Arrival of Edward IV in England/ formed the first volume of the Camden Society's publications in 1838. Har- leian MS. 367 consists of private papers be- longing to Stowr. A valuable but imperfect transcript by Stow of Leland's ' Itinerary ' is in Bodleian Library, Tanner MS. 464. [Howes inserted an account of Stow into the 1615 edition of his Annales. Strype contri- buted an interesting memoir to his edition of the Survey of London (1720). There is a good biography in Clode's History of the Merchant Taylors' Company, pp. 183-7. See also Gent. Mag. 1837, i. 48 seq. ; Thoms's introduction to his reprint in 1876 of the 1603 edition of the Survey of London ; D'Israeli's Curiosities of Literature ; Boiton Corney's Curiosities of ^Literature illustrated; Strype's Works.] S. L. STOWE, WILLIAM HENRY (1825- 1855), scholar and journalist, eldest son of William and Mary Stowe, was born at Buck- ingham on 1 Jan. 1825. After attending a school at ItHey, near Oxford, he spent six months at King Edward's school, Birming- ham. Leaving at Easter 1840, he studied medicine for three years at Buckingham, but, finding the pursuit uncongenial, entered at Wadham College, Oxford, in January 1844. At Oxford he was intimately associated with G. G. Bradley (afterwards dean of Westmin- ster), John Conington, and other members of the Rugby set. In 1848 he was placed in the first class in the final classical school with Edward Parry (afterwards bishop suf- fragan of Dover) and William Stubbs (after- wards bishop of Oxford). After occupying himself for two years in private tuition at Oxford, he began in 1851 a connection with the ' Times ' by contributing literary articles, among them a comparison of the characteris- tics of Thackeray and Dickens. In March 1852 he obtained an open fellowship at Oriel College, and afterwards entered at Lincoln's Inn. In May 1852 John Walter, the proprietor, gave him a permanent post on the staff of the 'Times.' His work for the paper was mainly confined to literary subjects, although he wrote many leading articles on miscel- laneous topics. His reviews of Kaye's ' Afghanistan' and of Dickens's 'David Cop- perfield' were reissued in ' Essays from the Times' (2nd ser. 1854), edited by Samuel Phillips [q. v.] Other literary notices by him of interest were on 'Niebuhr's Letters' (1853) and on ' The Mechanical Inventions of James Watt' (1855). An admirable me- moir which he wrote of Lord Brougham ap- peared in the ' Times' of 11 May 1868, after Stowe's death. In 1855 the ' Times' organised a ' sick and wounded fund' for the relief of the British army in the Crimea, and Stowe was selected to proceed to the east as the fund's almoner. He reached Constantinople before the end of February, and was soon at Scutari, whence he moved to Balaklava. There he visited the hospitals and camp, and reported on the defects of the sanitary situation. 'Others talked, Mr. Stowe acted,' wrote the author of ' Eastern Hospitals ' (pp. 90-2). On 16 March his first letter from the Crimea appeared in the ' Times/ and described the Balaklava hospitals and the health of the army. Many further despatches on like subjects followed up to midsummer 1855. Two of Stowe's letters (Nos. 80 and 81) described the third bom- bardment of Sebastopol, and were embodied in ' The War/ 1855, by (Sir) W. H. Russell, the ' Times ' correspondent. But Stowe's health was unable to resist the fatigue and exposure to an unhealthy climate which were incident to his labours. He died of camp fever at Balaklava on 22 June 1855, and was buried in the cemetery there (see Illustrated London News, 22 Nov. 1855). A cenotaph to his memory was erected by friends in the chapel of Oriel College. John Walter, in a leading article from his own pen in the ' Times ' of 6 July 1855, recounted Stowe's experiences in the Crimea, and characterised his despatches as ' an astonishing effort of intellectual and descriptive talent.' [Times, 6 July 1855 ; Sir W. H. Russell's The War, 1855; private information.] A. S. STOWEL, JOHN (d. 1799), Manx poet, a member of a family well known in the island, was born at Peel in the Isle of Man, and became master of the Latin school at Stowell Stowell Peel, lie published in 1790 < The Retro- spect, or a Review of the Memorable Events of Mona,' a satire on the Manx parliament and on the town of Douglas. The poem is of considerable length, but lacks literary merit. In the same year he published in Liverpool ' A Sallad for the young Ladies and Gentlemen of Douglas raised by Tom the Gardener/ and in 1791 'The Literary Quixote,' a satire on the ' Journal of Richard Townley,' a book on the Isle of Man. In 1792 he printed an elegy in verse on Mrs. Callow and Miss M. Bacon, and in 1793 ' An Elegiac Invocation of the Muses.' His last work is dated 27 April 1796, and is an address in verse to the Duchess of Atholl. He died at Peel in 1799. [Samuel Burcly's Ardglass, Dublin, 1802 ; Har- rison's Bibliotheca Monensis, Douglas, 1861 ; Hugh Stowell's Memoirs of the Rev. Joseph Stowell, 1821.] N. M. STOWELL, LOUD. [See SCOTT, SIB WILLIAM, 1745-1836.] STOWELL, HUGH (1799-1865), divine, elder son of the Rev. Hugh Stowell, author of a ' Life of Bishop Thomas Wilson,' was born at Douglas, Isle of Man, on 3 Dec. 1799. William Hendry Stowell [q. v.] was his cousin. Hugh was educated at home and afterwards by the Rev. John Cawood, at Bewdley, Worcestershire, whence he pro- ceeded in 1819 to St. Edmund Hall, Oxford. His college career was undistinguished except for his poetical productions and for achieve- ments in the university debating society. He graduated B.A. on 5 Dec. 1822 and M.A. on 25 May 1826. He was ordained in 1823 by Bishop Ryder to the curacy of Shepscombe, Gloucestershire. This he ex- changed in the course of a few months for that of Trinity Church, Huddersfield. He re- mained there until 1828, when he accepted the sole charge of St. Stephen's, Salford. Here he became popular as a preacher. His friends built for him Christ Church, Acton Square, Salford, of which he was appointed the first incumbent in 1831. For many years he was one of the most prominent leaders of the evangelical party in England, and was widely known as a vigorous and effective platform orator. He was ever denouncing the f errors of popery,' and some remarks of his as to an alleged penance inflicted on a poor Roman catholic led to an action for libel in 1840, when the verdict went against him, with forty shillings damages ; but on appeal this judgment was reversed by Lord- chief-justice Denman. A few years later he took a leading part in an agitation in favour of religious education. He was appointed honorary canon of Chester Cathedral in 1845, chaplain to Dr. Lee, bishop of Manchester, in 1851, and rural dean of Eccles at a later date. He died at his residence, Barr Hill, Pendleton, near Manchester, 011 5 Oct. 1865, and was buried in the church of which he had been minister for thirty-four years. His portrait, painted by Charles Mercier, was placed during his lifetime in the Salford town-hall. There was an earlier portrait by William Bradley. Both portraits were engraved. By his wife, Anne Susannah, eldest daugh- ter of Richard Johnson Daventry Ashworth of Strawberry Hill, Pendleton, whom he married in 1828, he had, besides other issue, the Rev. Hugh Ashworth Stowell (1830- 1886), rector of Breadsall, Derby, and author of ' Flora of Faversharn' (in the ' Phytologist,' 1855-6), of ' Entomology of the Isle of Man ' (in the ' Zoologist,' 1862), and of other con- tributions (BRITTEN and BODXGER, Biogra- phical Index of Botanists, 1893, p. 163) ; and the Rev. Thomas Alfred Stowell, M. A., now hon. canon of Manchester and rector of Chor- ley, Lancashire. Among his numerous works are the fol- lowing: 1. 'The Peaceful Valley, or the Influence of Religion,' 1825. 2. ' Pleasures of Religion, and other Poems,' 1832; enlarged edition, 1860. 3. ' Tractarianism tested by Holy Scripture and the Church of England,' 2 vols., 1845. 4. ' A Model for Men of Busi- ness, or Lectures on the Character of Nehe- miah,' 1854. 5. l Sermons for the Sick and Afflicted,' 1866. 6. < Hymns,' edited by his son, 1868. Sermons preached in Christ Church, Salford,' 1869. [Marsden's Memoirs of Stowell, 1868, with portrait ; Evans's Lancashire Authors and Ora- tors, 1850, Life of William McKerrow, D.D., 1881 ; Manchester Guardian, 6 Oct. 1865; Fos- ter's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1865, ii. 789 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] C. W. S. STOWELL, Sra JOHN (1599-1662), royalist. [See STAWELL.] STOWELL, WILLIAM HENDRY (1800-1858), dissenting divine, born at Douglas, Isle of Man, on 19 June 1800, was son of William Stowell and his wife, Susan Hilton. Hugh Stowell [q. v.] was his cousin. He was one of the first stu- dents at the Blackburn Academy, opened in 1816, under Dr. Joseph Fletcher. His first ministerial charge, at St. Andrew's Chapel, North Shields, extended from February 1821 to 1834, when he was appointed head of the Independent College at Rotherham, and pastor of Masborough congregational church. Stowford 8 Strachan The latter post he resigned in 1849, and the former in October 1850, on his appointmen as president of Cheshunt College. In 1848 he was the pioneer of the ' missions to work- ing men,' and took the most prominent part in rendering successful the concert-hall lec- tures established by Nathaniel Caine at Liver- pool in 1850. The university of Glasgow conferred on him the degree of D.D. in 1849, in recognition of the value of his theological works. He resigned Cheshunt College in 1856, and died at his residence, Roman Eoad, Barnsbury, London, on 2 Jan. 1858. He married Sarah Hilton in July 1821, and left several children. Rewrote: 1. 'The Ten Commandments illustrated/ 1824, 8vo. 2. ' The Missionary Church,' 1832. 3. ' The Miraculous Gifts con- sidered,' 1834. 4. « History of the Puritans,' 1847. 5. < The Work of the Spirit, 1849. 6. « Memoir of R. W. Hamilton, D.D,' 1850. He also published several discourses and charges, edited the works of Thomas Adams (fl. 1612-1653) [q. v.], the puritan divine, 1847 ; and, for the monthly series of the Re- ligious Tract Society, wrote : 1. * History of Greece,' 1848. 2. 'Lives of Illustrious Greeks,' 1849. 3. ' Life of Mohammed.' 4. ' Julius Csesar.' 5. ' Life of Isaac Newton.' He was joint editor of the fifth series of the ' Eclectic Review/ and a contributor to the ' British Quarterly Review ' and other periodicals of the denomination to which he belonged. A posthumous volume of sermons appeared in 1859,'edited by his eldest son, William Stowell (d. 1877). An unsatisfactory portrait, painted by Parker, was presented by subscribers to Rotherham College in 1844 ; it is engraved in the ' Memoir ' by Stowell's son. [William Stowell's Memoir of the Life and Labours of W. H. Stowell, 1859 ; Congregational Year Book, 1859, p. 222; Guest's History of Kotherham, 1879; Athenaeum, 1859, ii. 237; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Hugh Stowell Brown's Auto- biography, 1887, p. 20; private information.] C. W. S. STOWFORD or STONFORD, JOHN (1290 P-1372 ?), judge, is stated to have been born at Stowford in the parish of West Down, Devonshire, about 1290 (PRINCE, Worthies of Devon, p. 559). He was perhaps a son of John de Stoford, who was manucaptor in 1307 for a burgess returned to parliament for Plympton (Parl. Writs, ii. 5). Stowford was an attorney for Hugh d'Audeley on 12 April 1329 and 17 June 1331 (CaL Pat. Rolls, Edward III, i. 381, ii. 42). During 1331 he appears on commissions of oyer and terminer in the counties of Kent, Devon, and Pembroke, and on 12 Feb. 1332 was on the commission of peace for Devonshire (ib. ii. 57, 131, 199, 286). His name occasionally appears in judicial commissions in subsequent years, and in 1340 he is mentioned as one of the keepers of the coast of Devonshire (Fosdera, ii. 1112). In the same year he was made one of the king's Serjeants, and on 23 April 1342 was appointed one of the judges of the court of common pleas. From 10 Nov. to 8 Dec. 1345 he acted temporarily as chief baron of the exchequer. Afterwards he re- sumed his place in the court of common pleas, where he continued to sit till midsummer 1372 (DTJGDALE, Orig. p. 45). He probably died soon after, and is said to have been buried in the church of West Down. Stow- ford made a benefaction to the convent of St. John at Wells in 1336 (CaL Pat. Rolls, Edward III, iii. 334). He is said to have built the bridge over the Taw, near Barn- staple, and also a bridge between that town and Pilton. He married Joan, coheiress of the Tracys of Woollocombe. He and his wife held lands at South Petherton and Drayton, Somerset (ib. ii. 489). [Prince's Worthies of Devon; Foss's Judges of England.] C. L. K. STRACHAN, ARCHIBALD (d. 1651?), colonel, is first mentioned as serving under Cromwell at Preston in 1648, with the rank of major. According to Baillie, his former life had been l very lewd/ but he had reformed, l inclined much in opinion to- wards the sectaries/ and remained with Cromwell till the death of Charles I. He was employed in the negotiations between Argyll and Cromwell in September 1648 (CARLYLE, Letter 75). He brought the news of Charles's execution to Edinburgh, and, after much discussion on account of the scandals of his past conduct, the commission of the kirk on 14 March 1649 allowed him to sign the covenant. He was given a troop of horse, and helped to disperse the levies of Mackenzie of Plus- cardine at Balveny on 8 May. The levies numbered 1,200, but they were routed by 120 horsemen. Alexander Leslie, first earl of Leven [q. v.], wished to get rid of him as a ' sectary,' but the kirk supported him, and he for his part was eager to clear the army of malignants (see MURDOCH and SIMP- SON, p. 302. The date of this letter, as Dr. Gardiner has shown, should probably je 3 June 1649). As to any danger from Montrose, he says, ' If James Grahame land neir this quarters [Inverness], he will suddenly be de . . ed. And ther shalbe no need of the levy of knavis to the work tho hey should be willing.' Strachan Strachan When Montrose did land, in April 1650, Strachan made good his words. By Leslie's •orders he advanced with two troops to Tain, > and was there joined by three other troops, making 230 horse in all, and by thirty-six musketeers and four hundred men of the Ross and Monro clans. On 27 April he moved west, along the south side of the Kyle of Sutherland, near the head of which Mont- rose was encamped, in Carbisdale, with 1,200 foot (of which 450 men were Danes or Germans), but only forty horse. By the advice of Andrew Monro, Strachan, when he was near the enemy, hid the bulk of his force, and showed only a single troop. This •confirmed the statement made by Robert Monro to Montrose, that there was only one ; troop of horse in Ross-shire, and Montrose ! drew up his men on open ground south of the Culrain burn, instead of seeking shelter on the wooded heights behind. About •5 P.M. Strachan burst upon him with two i troops, the rest following close in support and reserve. Montrose's men were routed and vtwo-thirds of them killed or taken, and he himself hardly escaped for the time. After giving thanks to God on the field, the victors returned with their prisoners to Tain, and .Strachan went south to receive his reward. He and Halkett (the second in command) each received 1000/. sterling and a gold •chain, with the thanks of the parliament. He had been hit by a bullet in the fight, but it was stopped by his belt and buft- •coat. He was in such favour with the kirk that •they contributed one hundred thousand marks to raise a regiment for him, the best in the army which Leslie led against Crom- well. He was in the action at Musselburgh •on 30 July, and in the battle of Dunbar, the loss of which he attributed to Leslie. He tendered his resignation rather than serve under Leslie any longer, and, to get over the difficulty, he was sent with Ker and Halkett to command the horse newly raised in the western counties. He corresponded with Cromwell, to whom he was much less hostile than he was to the king and the malignants : and it was the fear that Strachan would seize him and hand him •over to the English that led Charles II to make his temporary flight from Perth in October. Strachan joined in the remonstrance drawn up at Dumfries on 17 Oct. against fighting 'for the king unless he abandoned the malignants; and he and his associates sent a .set of queries to Cromwell, to which the latter replied (CAELYLE, Letter 151). On 1 Dec. the western troops under Ker en- countered Lambert at Hamilton, and were beaten ; but before this Strachan had sepa- rated himself from them, and after it he joined Cromwell, and is said to have helped to bring about the surrender of Edinburgh Castle. He was excommunicated at Perth on 12 Jan. 1651 ; in April he was declared a traitor and his goods were forfeited. Wod- row says (on the authority of his wife's uncle, who had married Strachan's sister) that he took the excommunication so much to heart that * he sickened and died within a while.' He adds that Cromwell offered Strachan the command of the forces to be left in Scotland, but he declined it (Analecta, ii. 86). [Gardiner's Commonwealth and Protectorate, vol. i. ; Murdoch and Simpson's edition of Wishart's Memoirs of Montrose ; Balfour's His- torical Works, vol. iv. ; Baillie's Letters, ii. 349, &c. ; Carlyle's Cromwell Letters, &c. ; Nicholl's Diary of Public Transactions in Scotland; Kow's Life of Eobert Blair.] E. M. L. STRACHAN, SIB JOHN (d. 1777), cap- tain in the navy, was the descendant of a younger branch of the family of Strachan of Thornton in Kincardineshire. His uncle, Thomas Strachan, having served with dis- tinction in the armies of the Emperor Leo- pold I, was created a baronet by James II in May 1685. Dying without issue, he was succeeded by his younger brother, Patrick Strachan, M.D., physician to Greenwich Hospital. John, the elder son of this Pa- trick, by his wife, a daughter of Captain Gregory, R.N., entered the navy, and was promoted lieutenant in January 1746-7. In 1755 he was appointed second lieutenant of the St. George, then Lord Hawke's flagship, and in the following year, when the Antelope took out her l cargo of courage ' to Gibraltar, Strachan, with the other officers of the St. George, accompanied Hawke. At Gibraltar he was appointed to command the Fortune sloop, and on 9 Sept. 1756 was posted into the Experiment, of 20 guns and 160 men, in which, on 8 July 1757, off Alicante, he cap- tured the French privateer Telemaque, of 20 guns and 460 men [see LOCKER, WILLIAM]. | After the action the Experiment and her | prize anchored near a Spanish fort, the 1 governor of which claimed the French ship as having been in Spanish waters when she struck. Strachan, however, took the Tele- maque to Gibraltar, and was shortly after- wards moved to the Sapphire, of 32 guns, in which, in the following year, he was sent to England, and in 1759 was attached to the grand fleet under Sir Edward (afterwards Lord) Hawke [q. v.], and was with Com- Strachan 10 Strachan modore Robert DurF in the light squadron in Quiberon Bay. He continued in the Sapphire till 1762. In November 1770 he was appointed to the Orford, one of the squadron which went to the East Indies with Rear-admiral (afterwards Sir Robert) Harland. In 1765, by the death of his father, he succeeded to the baronetcy. On account of ill-health he returned to England in 1772, and had no further service. He died at Bath on 26 Dec. 1777. He married Eliza- beth, daughter of Robert Lovelace of Batter- sea, but had no male issue, the baronetcy passing to his nephew, Richard John Stra- chan [q. v.] [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 202 ; Gent. Mag. 1 778, p. 45 ; Rogers's Memorials of the Strachans, pp. 91-3.] J. K. L. STRACHAN, JOHN (1778-1867), first bishop of Toronto, son of John Strachan, overseer in the granite quarries near Aber- deen, andElizabeth Findlayson, his wife, was born at Aberdeen on 12 April 1778, and edu- cated first at the grammar school and then in 1793 and the following years at King's College, Aberdeen. In 1794 he took charge of a school at Carmyllie, and in 1796 re- ceived a better appointment at Dunino, all the while continuing his studies at the university, and taking his M.A. degree in 1797. In 1798 he became master of the parish school of Kettle, near St. Andrews, joining the university in order to study theology. He acquired a solid reputation and made friends with some notable men in the two universities. On the recommenda- tion of Dr. Chalmers he was invited to go out to Canada in 1799 to take charge of the new college which had been projected by Govenor John Graves Simcoe [q. v.] at York (now Toronto). On his arrival in Canada on 31 Dec. 1799, Strachan found that the project of the college had fallen through, and he was without an appointment. Again he began life as a private tutor, and. subsequently opening a school at Kingston, he soon began to prosper. Having decided to leave the free church and enter the ministry of the church of England, Strachan was ordained in May 1803, and became curate at Cornwall, where he also opened a grammar school. In 1807 he be- came LL.D. of St. Andrews, and in 1811 D.D. of Aberdeen. In 1812 he was made rector of York, chaplain to the troops, and master of the grammar school. He warmly advocated the establishment of district gram- mar schools throughout Canada. During the war with the United States he was active in the work of alleviating suffering. In 1815 he was made an executive councillor, and in 1818 nominated to the legislative council. In 1825 Strachan became archdeacon of York. A description of his visitation in 1828 is in Hawkins's l Annals of the Church of Toronto.' In 1830 he revisited Great Britain. In 1833 Strachan gave up his active school work, and in 1839 he became first bishop of Toronto. In 1841 he made his first visitation, going by way of the southern missions and Niagara westward through what was then a new country, holding services in log school- houses or in the open air. In the succeeding years these journeys were constantly re- peated. In five years the number of churches had more than doubled. He established common schools throughout the province, and through his exertions a statute was passed establishing twenty grammar schools where a classical education might be obtained. In 1827 he succeeded in obtaining five hun- dred thousand acres to endow a university of Toronto, and after many struggles suc- ceeded in founding it. When in 1850 it was deprived of its Anglican character and was made unsectarian, he issued a stirring appeal to the laity, and, obtaining a royal charter for the purpose, formed a second university under the name of Trinity Col- lege. Strachan died at Toronto on 1 Nov. 1867. His admirers speak with enthusiasm of his capacity, wisdom, and worthiness. He did ' more to build up the church of England in Canada by his zeal, devotion, diplomatic talent, and business energy, than all the other bishops and priests of that church put together ' (ROGERS). There is a memorial to him in the cathedral at Toronto. Strachan married, in 1807, Ann, daughter of Thompson Wood, and widow of Andrew McGill of Montreal, and had four sons and five daughters. [Scudding's First Bishop of Toronto, and Toronto of Old, pp. 155 sqq.; Chad wick's On- tarian Families, pt. xvi. ; Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians; Bethune's Memoir of Bishop Strachan, 1870; Taylor's Last Three Bishops of the Anglican Church of Canada, 1870, pp. 187-281 ; Melville's Rise and Progress of Trinity College, Toronto, 1852, pp. 25 sqq.; Rogers's Hist, of Canada, i. 105-6; Colonial Church Chronicle, vol. i. sqq. passim.] C. A. H. STRACHAN, SIR RICHARD JOHN (1760-1828), admiral, eldest son of Lieu- tenant Patrick Strachan of the navy, and nephew of Sir John Strachan [q. v.], was born on 27 Oct. 1760. He entered the navy in 1772 on board the Intrepid, in which he went out to the East Indies, where he was Strachan Strachan moved into the Orford, then commanded by his uncle. He was afterwards on the North American station in the Preston with Com- modore William (afterwards Lord) Hot ham [q.v.] ; in the Eagle, flagship of Lord Howe; and in the Actseon on the coast of Africa and in the West Indies. On the death of his uncle on 26 Dec. 1777, he succeeded to the baronetcy. He was made a lieutenant on 5 April 1779. Early in 1781 he was ap- pointed to the Hero with Captain James Hawker [q. v.], one of the squadron which sailed under the command of Commodore George Johnstone and fought the abortive action in Porto Praya. The Hero afterwards went on to the East Indies, where Strachan was moved into the Magnanime, and after- wards into the Superb, in wrhich he was present in the first four of the actions be- tween SufFren and Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.], who in January 1783 promoted him to the command of the Lizard, cutter, and to be captain of the Naiad, frigate, on 26 April 1783. In 1787 Strachan was appointed to the Vestal, which in the spring of 1788 sailed for China, carrying out the ambassador, the Hon. Charles Alan Cathcart. Cathcart died in the Straits of Banca, and the Vestal returned to England. The following year she was again sent to the East Indies, to join the squadron under Commodore William Cornwallis [q. v.1 Strachan was moved into the Phoenix, an in November 1791, when he was in com- pany with the commodore in Tellicherry roads, he was ordered to visit and search the French frigate Resolue, which, with a convoy of merchant vessels, was understood to be carrying military stores for the support of Tippoo. The Resolue resisted, and a sharp action ensued, but after a loss of sixty-five men killed and wTounded the frigate struck her colours and was taken to Cornwallis. As the French captain insisted on considering his ship a prize to the English, Cornwallis ordered Strachan to tow her round to Mahe, where the French commodore then was. In 1793 Strachan returned to England, and was ap- pointed to the Concorde, frigate, which in the spring of 1794 was one of the squadron off Brest under Sir John Borlase Warren [q. v.] On 23 April 1794 Warren's squadron engaged a squadron of four French frigates, three of which were captured, one, L'En- gageante, striking to the Concorde (JAMES, i. 223-4). In the following July Strachan was appointed to the Melampus, of 42 guns, attached during the summer to the grand fleet ; and in the spring of 1795 he was sent in command of a small frigate squadron which cruised with distinguished success on | the coast of Normandy and Brittany, cap- turing or destroying a very large number of the enemy's coasting craft, many of them laden with military stores and convoyed by armed vessels. In 1796 Strachan was moved into the Diamond, and remained on the same ser- vice till 1799, when he was appointed to the 74-gun ship Captain, and employed on the west coast of France, either alone or in command of a detached squadron. In 1802 he was appointed to the Donegal of eighty guns, in which during 1803-4 he was senior officer at Gibraltar, and in charge of the watch on Cadiz under the orders of Nelson. In March 1805 he returned to England in the Renown, but was almost immediately appointed to the Caesar, in which he com- manded a detached squadron of three other I line-of-battle ships and four frigates in the j Bay of Biscay. On 2 Nov. 1805, off Cape Finisterre, he fell in with the four French ' ships of the line which had escaped from j Trafalgar under the command of Rear-admi- ral Dunianoir. On the 4th he succeeded in ; bringing them to action, and after a short en- I gagement, in which the French ships suffered great loss, captured the whole of them, thus- rounding off the destruction of the French fleet. By the promotion of 9 Nov. 180£> i Strachan became a rear-admiral. On 28 Jan. 1806, when the thanks of both houses of parliament were voted to Collingwood and the other officers and seamen engaged at Trafalgar, Strachan and the officers and sea- men with him on 4 Nov. were specially included, and a pension of 1,000/. a year was | settled on Strachan. On 29 Jan. he was | nominated a knight of the Bath ; the city of London also voted him the freedom of the city and a sword of honour. Early in 1806 Strachan was despatched in search of a French squadron reported to have sailed for America, but, not finding it, he returned off Rochefort, where he continued till January 1808, when, in thick weather, | the French succeeded in escaping and entered I the Mediterranean. Strachan followed, and joined Lord Collingwood [see COLLINGWOOD, i CUTHBERT, LORD] ; but on the enemy retiring- ! into Toulon Strachan was ordered home, and Avas appointed to the naval command of the expedition against the island of Walcheren, and for the destruction of the French arsenals in the Scheldt. The expedition, fitted out at enormous cost, effected nothing beyond the capture of Flushing, and its return home was the signal for an outbreak of angry recriminations [see PITT, JOHN, second EARL or CHATHAM]. In a narrative which he pre- sented to the king, the Earl of Chatham by Strachey 12 Strachey implication accused Straclian of being the principal cause of the miscarriage, which becoming known to Strachan, he wrote a o-eply, arguing with apparent justice that the ships had done all that they had been asked to do, all that from the nature of things they could do (RALFE, ii. 468). Strachan had no further employment ; he became a vice-ad- miral on 31 July 1810, admiral on 19. July 1821, and died at his house in Bryanston Square on 3 Feb. 1828. He married in 1812, but died without male issue, and the baro- netcy became extinct. [Ralfe's Nav. Biogr. ii. 456 ; Marshall's Roy. Nav.Biogr.i.281 ; James's Nav. Hist. ; Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, vol. viii. ; Burke's Ex- tinct Baronetcies.] J. K. L. STRACHEY, WILLIAM (/. 1609- 1618), colonist and writer on Virginia, has been somewhat doubtfully identified with a William Strachey of Saffron Walden, who married in 1588 and was alive in 1620, and whose grandson was a citizen of the colony -of Virginia (he was living in 1625 on Hog Island, aged 17). A William Strachey had verses before Ben Jonson's ' Sejanus ' (1603). The colonist sailed on 15 May 1609 for Vir- ginia in a fleet of nine small vessels. His ship, the Sea Venture, having on board the commanders Sir Thomas Gates [q. v.] and Sir George Somers [q. v.], was wrecked on the Bermudas during the great storm of .July 1609. Strachey wrote an account of the circumstances in a letter dated 15 July 1610, and addressed to a lady of rank in England. This letter was published fifteen years later in ' Purchas his Pilgrimes,' 1625 <(iv. 1734), under the title ' A true Report ory of the wrack and redemption of Sir Thomas Gates, knight, upon and from the ilands of .'the Bermudas his coming to Virginia, and the estate of that colony ; ' it gives an ani- mated account of the flora and fauna of the islands, disclaiming, however, the popula- tion of l divels ' with which they had been credited (a large portion of the 'Repertory ' •is reprinted in Lefroy's ' Memorials of the Bermudas,' 1877, i. 25-51 ; cf. TYLEK, Hist, of American Literature, i. 41-5). The writer : implies that he had seen service on the coast •of Barbary and Algiers. Somers and his party, including Strachey, spent the winter of 1609 upon the Bermudas in constructing two small vessels, in which they succeeded in reaching James Town, Virginia, on 23 May 1610. In the following month the hopes of the desponding colony were revived by the advent of Thomas West, third lord De la Warr [q. v.], an account vof whose opportune arrival was written by Strachey, and printed in Purchas (iv. 1754). An account of the adventures and the ulti- mate safety of Somers and his party was forwarded by De La Warr during the sum- mer of 1610, in the form of a despatch, to the Virginia patentees in England (the original, signed in autograph by Thomas La Warre, Thomas Gates, Wenman, Percy, and Strachey, is in Harl. MS. 7009, f. 58, and it is printed in Major's volume, see below). This account was probably written mainly by Gates and Strachey, whom De la Warr had formally appointed secretary and ' re- corder ' of the colony, and it appears to be in Strachey's handwriting. The patentees caused to be drawn up from the material afforded by this despatch their f True Decla- ration of the Estate of the Colonie in Virginia,' London, 1610, 4to (conjectured to have been written mainly by Sir Edwin Sandys). The official version was, however, anticipated by a ' Discovery of the Barmudas,' an unautho- rised work hurried through the press by Sil- vester Jourdain [q. v.], who returned in the same ship with De La Warr's despatch. The appearance of these two works at a short inter- val during the autumn of 1610 probably occa- sioned Shakespeare's allusion in the ' Tem- pest ' to the ' still-vex'd Bermoothes ' [see GATES, SIK THOMAS ; SOMEKS, SIB, GEORGE]. Strachey returned to England at the close of 1611, bearing with him the stern code of laws promulgated for the use of Virginia by Sir Thomas Gates and Sir Thomas Dale dur- ing 1610-11, and based upon the l Lawes for governing the Armye in the Lowe Contreyes.' Having been revised by Sir Edward Cecil, afterwards Viscount Wimbledon, they were edited, with a preliminary address to the council for Virginia, by Strachey under the title ' For the Colony in Virginea Britannia Lawes Divine, Morall and Martiall. Alget qui non ardet,' London, 1612, 4to (reprinted in Force's ' Tracts,' 1844, vol. iii.) Strachey wrote from his lodging i in the Blacke Friars.' In the same year he took part in editing the ' Map of Virginia,' with descriptions by the famous Captain John Smith (1580-1631) [q.v.] and others. He seems at the same time to have planned an extensive work on Virginia, and of this he completed before the close of 1612 a considerable portion, to which he gave the title * The Historie of Travaile into Virginia Britannia expressing the Cosmo- graphie and Comodities of the Country. To- gither with the Manners And Customes of the People. Gathered and Observed As Well by those who went First Thither, As Collected by William Strachey, gent. Three yeares thither Imployed Secretarie of State/ &c. He inscribed the manuscript to Sir Allen Stradling Stradling Apsley (1569?-! 630) [q. v.], but he seems to have met with no encouragement to publish, either from him or from the Virginia Com- mittee (the manuscript is now in the Bod- leian Library, Ashmole MS. 1754 ; a copy with a few necessary verbal alterations was made in 1618 and inscribed to Bacon, and this second manuscript is in the British Mu- seum, Sloane MS. 1622). The fragment was not printed until 1849, when it was edited by Richard Henry Major [q. v.] for the Hakluyt Society. Of the numerous accounts of the early settlement of Virginia it is pro- bably the most ably written. To the ori- ginal manuscript, but not in the copy, is appended a brief ' Dictionary of the Indian Language,' which is printed as an appendix to the Hakluyt volume. Strachey's sub- scription to the Virginia Company was 25/. Nothing appears to be known of him subse- quent to his attempt in 1618 to interest Bacon in his * History.' [Strachey's History of Travaile into Virginia, ed. Major (Hakluyt Soc.), 1849; Brown's Genesis of United .States, ii. 1024; Winsor's Hist, of America, iii. 156; New England Hist, and Geneal. Regist. 1866, p. 36; Massachusetts Hist. Soc. publications, 4th ser. i. 219 ; Stith's Hist, of Virginia, 1747, pp. 113 sq. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. For the controversy upon the connection, or want of connection, between the literature relating to the casting away of the Sea Venture upon the Bermudas and Shakespeare's ' Tempest,' see Prior's Life of Malone, p. 294 ; Boswell's Malone, 1821, vol. xv.; Douce's Illustrations of Shakespeare, 1807, i. 5-7 ; Hunter's Disquisition ... on the 'Tempest' (1839); Shakespeare, ed. Dyce, i. 172; and art. SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM.] STRADLING, SIB EDWARD (1529- 1609), scholar and patron of literature, born in 1529, was the eldest son of Sir Thomas Stradling [q. v.] He studied at Oxford, but left without graduating, and travelled on the continent, spending some time at Rome. Owing to an old family connection with the Arundels, he was elected in April 1554 M.P. for Steyning. and in 1557-8 for Arun- del. He succeeded to the estates in 1573, was knighted in 1575, was sheriff of Gla- morganshire for 1573, 1581, and 1593, and was appointed in 1578 one of the county commissioners for the suppression of piracy (Cal. State Papers, Dom., under 19 Sept. 1578; cf. CLARK, Cartes de Glamorgan, ii. 347). Stradling and three other Glamorgan- shire gentlemen were deputy lieutenants of Pembrokeshire from 1590 to 1595, owing to the then disturbed state of that country (CowEisr, Pembrokeshire, p. 167). According to Wood (Athence Oxon. ii. 50), Stradling was ' at the charge of such Herculean works for the public good that no man in his time- went beyond him for his singular knowledge in the British language and antiquities, for his eminent encouragement of learning and learned men, and for his great expense and indefatigable industry in collecting together several ancient manuscripts of learning and antiquity, all which, with other books, were reduc'd into a well-ordered library at St. Donat's.' In 1572 he compiled an account of ' The Winning of the Lordship of Glamorgan out of the Welshmen's Hands,' a copy of which he sent by the hand of his kinswoman, Blanch Parry, who was maid of honour to Queen Elizabeth, to David Powell [q. v.] Powell incorporated it (at pp. 122-41) in his edition of Humphrey Llwyd's ' Historie of Cambria ' (London, 1584, 4to). In the introduction Powel also says that he was * greatlie fur- thered ' in the compilation of the pedigrees by Stradling's ' painefull and studious travell/ Stradling is also mentioned by Lewys Dwnn (Her. Vis. i. 331, ii. 87) among those who had written on the history or genealogies of the whole of Britain, and his name is placed first among the ' aristocracy,' by whom he was permitted to see i old records and books from religious houses that had been written and their materials collected by abbots and priors ' (ib. i. 8). These must have included the register of Neath Abbey, which was in Stradling's possession in 1574, but is now lost (MERRICK, Morganiee Archaiographia, ed. 1887, p. iv). In 1645-6 Archbishop Ussher sojourned for almost a year at St. Donat's, where ' he spent his time chiefly in the library, which had been collected by Sir Edward Stradling, a great antiquary and friend of Mr. Cambden's ; and out of some of these MSS. the L. Primate made many choice collections of the British or Welch anti- quity,' which in 1686 were in the custody of Ussher's biographer, Richard Parr (Life of Ussher, p. 60). Stradling's best known service to litera- ture was that of bearing the whole expense of the publication of Dr. John Dafydd Rhys's Welsh grammar or ' Cambrobrytannicae Linguas Institutiones ' (London, 1592, fol.) [see under RHYS, IOAIST DAFYDD]. Meurig Dafydd, a Glamorgan poet, addressed an ode or cywydd to Stradling and Rhys on the publication of the grammar, and refers to the former as a master of seven languages ( T Cymmrodor, iv. 221-4, where the cywydd is printed). Stradling also spent large sums on public improvements. To check the encroachments of the sea on the Glamorganshire coast he built in 1606 a sea-wall at Aberthaw, which Stradling Stradling was, however, completely destroyed by a great storm a few months later. At Merthyr- mawr he constructed an aqueduct, and seems to have attempted a harbour at the mouth of the Ogmore. He had also a vineyard on his estate. Death intervened before he had arranged the endowment of a grammar school which he established at Cowbridge, but his intentions were carried out by his heir (Arch. Cambr. 2nd ser. v. 182-6). He died without issue on 15 May 1609, leaving his estate to his adopted son and great-nephew, Sir John Stradling [q. v.], who had married his wife's niece. He was buried in the private chapel at St. Donat's, where his heir and his widow Agnes, second daughter of Sir Edward Gage of Hengrave, Suffolk, whom he married in 1566, placed an inscription to his memory ; she died 1 Feb. 1624, and was buried ^in the same chapel. Many letters addressed to Stradling by Walsingham, Sir Henry Sidney, Oliver, first lord St. John of Bletsoe, and others were published in 1840, from transcripts preserved at Margam, under the title of ' Stradling Correspondence,' edited, by J. Montgomery Traherne (London, 8vo). [In addition to the authorities cited, see Col- lins's Baronetage, ed. 1720, i. 32-4, which has also been closely followed in G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganise, p. 437. Many details are also gleaned from Sir John Stradling's Epi- grams and the Stradling Correspondence. See also Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 474.] D. LL. T. STRADLING, SIB HENRY (ft. 1642), royalist captain, was fourth son of Sir John Stradling [q.v.] of St. Donat's, Glamorgan- shire, whel'e he was born probably not later than 1610. He was nominated by the king on 6 May 1631 to be captain of the Tenth Whelp, under the general command of Cap- tain John Pennington [q. v.], who, as admiral of the Narrow Seas, was specially charged with the regulation of the trawling at the Downs and the suppression of piracy and smuggling in the English Channel. In this service Stradling was engaged for the next ten years, and is frequently mentioned in j reports and letters to the admiralty. He was in charge of the Swallow on 30 March 1635, and in October captured a small Dunkirk man-of-war off Falmouth. In March 1636-7 he is mentioned as captain of the Dread- ; nought, but in November was sent in charge j of another ship to the Groyne to bring the Duchess of Chevreuse to England. He was then described as a ' stout able gentleman, j but speaks little French.' In November 1641 [ it was decided that he should go in the Bona- ' | venture, a ship of 160 men and 557 tons, to I the Irish Sea (CaL State Papers,T)om. 1641- I 1643, pp. 179, 285 ; cf. PEACOCK, Army List, p. 60) ; but his appointment was challenged in the House of Commons on 10 March 1641-2, though on a division it was approved j (Comm. Journals, ii. 474). Soon after this j Stradling appears to have been knighted (it j is erroneously stated in NICHOLS'S Progresses \ of James I, iii. 628, that he was knighted | on 5 Nov. 1620). On 24 Aug. 1642 the | Earl of Warwick was ordered to seize Strad- I ling and Captain Kettleby (Comm. Journals, ii. 735), who were known to be 'entirely devoted to the king's service,' and whom parliament, it was said, failed to corrupt. Meanwhile ' they no sooner endeavoured to bring off their ships to the king, but they were seized upon by the seamen and kept prisoners till they could be sent to land ' (CLAKENDON, History, v. 377 n., 381 : cf. Commons'1 Journals, i'i. 723 ; and Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. ii. 321, under 22 Aug. 1642). Stradling next appears at Carlisle, of which Sir Thomas Glemham [q.v.] became go- vernor in July 1644. The town was shortly afterwards closely besieged, and on 26 June 1645 its surrender was agreed upon (A True Copie of the Articles whereupon Car- lisle was delivered June [2] 8, 1645). The re- mains of the garrison, about two hundred foot, with Glemham and Stradling at their head, proceeded to Cardiff, where they joined the king towards the end of July ; and, having soon after been converted into dragoons, be- came the king's lifeguards in his subsequent marches that autumn (SXMOJSTDS. Diani. pp. 219, 223, 242). At Rowton Heath on 24 Sept. Stradling was taken prisoner (PHIL- LIPS, Civil War in Wales, ii. 272). On 10 Dec. 1646 Stradling begged to be allowed to compound for his delinquency, but no order was made (CaL Comm. for Compound- ing, y. 1597). In June 1647 he, with his brother Thomas and nephew John, the major- general, took a part in an abortive rising among the Glamorganshire gentry (PHIL- LIPS, ii. 335-9 ; cf. CaL State Papers, Dom., 1645-7, p. 592), and they also joined Foyer's revolt in South Wales in 1648, all three being probably present at the battle of St. Pagan's on 8 May 1648. The two bro- thers were also with Poyer in Pembroke Castle when it was taken by Cromwell on II July 1648, and by the articles of surren- der it was stipulated that they should both quit the kingdom within six weeks (PHIL- LIPS, ii. 397-8). Stradling is said to have died at Cork, and to have been buried in Trinity Church there. Stradling Stradling [Many details as to Stradling's naval career may be found in the Calendars of State Papers, Dom., between 1631 and 1612. Other authori- ties are : Jefferson's History of Carlisle, pp. 51- 55; Collins's Baronetage, 1720, p. 37; G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganiae, p. 438 ; Phil- lips's Civil War in Wales.] D. LL. T. STRADLING, SIR JOHN (1563-1637), scholar and poet, was the son of Francis and Elizabeth Stradling of St. George's, near Bristol, where he was born in 1563. His great-uncle, Sir Edward Stradling [q. v.J, being childless, adopted John and bequeathed him his estate. Stradling was educated under Edward Green, a canon of Bristol, and at Oxford, where he matricu- lated from Brasenose College on 18 July 1580, and graduated B.A. from Magdalen Hall on 7 Feb. 1583-4, being then accounted ' a miracle for his forwardness in learning and pregnancy of parts ' (WOOD). He studied for a time at one of the inns of court, and then travelled abroad. He was sheriff of Glamorganshire for 1607 and 1620, and was knighted on 15 May 1608, being then described as of Shropshire (NiCHOLS, Progresses of James I, ii. 196, 422). In 1609 he succeeded to the castle and estate of St. Donat's in Glamorgan- shire, and was created a baronet on 22 May 1611, standing fifth on the first list of baronets. He was elected M.P. for St. Germans, Cornwall, on 15 Jan. 1624-5, for Old Sarum on 23 April 1625, his colleague there being Michael Oldisworth fq. v.], who married one of his daughters (Preface to GEORGE STRADLING'S Sermons, 1692), and for Glamorganshire on 6 Feb. 1625-6, in which year he was also a commissioner for raising a crown loan in that county. Stradling appears to have enjoyed a great reputation for learning, and ( was courted and ad- mired ' by Camden, who quotes him as ' vir doctissimus ' in his ' Britannia ' (ed. 1607, L498), by Sir John Harington, Thomas yson, and loan David Rhys, to all of whom he wrote epigrams ( Jame's Harrington in his Preface to GEORGE STRADLING'S Ser- mons^). To carry out the wishes of his pre- decessor in the title, he built, equipped, and endowed a grammar school at Cowbridge, but the endowment seems to have subsequently lapsed until the school was refounded by Sir Leoline Jenkins [q.v.] (Arch. Cambr. 2nd ser. y. 182-6). He died in 1637. Stradling was the author of: 1. ' A Direc- tion for Trauailers. Taken out of Ivstvs Lipsius, and enlarged for the behoofe of the Right Honorable Lord, the yong Earle of Bedford, being now ready to trauell,' London, 1592, 4to ; a translation of Lip- sius's 'Epistola de Peregrinatione Italica.' 2. ' Two Bookes of Constancie ; written in Latine by lustus Lipsius ; containing, prin- cipallie,a comfortable Conference in common Calamities,' London, 1595, 4to ; a translation of Lipsius's ' De Constantia libri duo,' which had been published at Antwerp in 1584. Stradling also mentions Lipsius's 'Politickes' among those ' bookes wherein I had done mine endeuor by translating to pleasure you,' but this does not appear to have been pub- lished, possibly because another translation of the work by one William Jones appeared in the same year. 3. ' De Vita et Morte contemnenda libri duo,' Frankfort, 1597, 8vo (Bodleian Libr. Cat. ; cf. WOOD, Athena Oxon. ii. 397 ; STRADLING, Epigrams, p. 26). 4. ' Epigrammatum libri quatuor,' London, 1607, 8vo. 5. 'Beati Pacifici : a Divine Poem written to the Kings Most Excellent Maiestie . . . Perused by his Maiesty, and printed by Authority ' (London, 1623, 4to), with a portrait of James I engraved by R. Vaughan. 6. ' Divine Poems : in seven severall Classes, written to his Most Ex- cellent Maiestie, Charles [the First] . . . ' London, 1625, 4to. The poetry is of a didactic character; the work was described by Theophilus Field [q. v.], bishop of Llan- daff, in commendatory verses, as ' A Sus- taeme Theologicall, a paraphrase upon the holy Bible ' (cf. ROBERT HAYMAN, Quod- libets . . . from Newfoundland, London, 1628, p. 62). A 'Poetical Description of Glamorganshire ' by Stradling is also men- tioned (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. iii. 448), but of this nothing is known. Stradling married Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Gage of Firle, Sussex. By her he had eight sons, two of whom are noticed below, and one, Sir Henry, is noticed sepa- rately, and three daughters, of whom the eldest, Jane, married William Thomas of Wenvoe, and had a daughter Elizabeth, who became wife of Edmund Ludlow, the regicide [q. v.] The eldest son, SIR EDWARD STRADLING (1601-1644), the second baronet, born in 1601, matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, on 16 June 1615, and was elected M.P. for Glamorganshire in 1640. He was concerned in several important business undertakings ; he was a shareholder in a soap- making monopoly (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1635, p. 474), and was summoned on 14 Oct. 1641 before the House of Commons to account for some of its acts (Commons' Journals, ii. 299). On 15 June 1637 he and Sir Lewis Dives and another were summoned before the Star-chamber ' for transportinggold and silver out of the kingdom ' (Cal. State Papers, s. a. Stradling 16 Stradling p. 218), but they subsequently received a full pardon (id. under 23 March 1638-9). Stradling was also the chief promoter of a scheme for bringing a supply of water to London from Hoddesdon, which engaged much public at- tention between 1630 and 1640 (ib. under 11 Feb. 1631 p. 555, for 1638-9 pp. 304, 314, 1639 p. 481 ; Commons' Journals, ii.585 ; the deed between Charles I and the promoters is printed in RYMER'S Fcedera, vol. viii. pt. iii. p. 157). At the outbreak of the civil war Stradling was the leading royalist in Glamorganshire, and led a regiment' of foot to Edgehill in Oc- tober 1642, where he was taken prisoner (CLA- RENDON, Hist. vi. 94) and sent to Warwick Castle ; but the king obtained his release on an exchange of prisoners (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644, p. 117), and, proceeding to Ox- ford, Stradling died there in June 1644, and was buried on 21 June in the chapel of Jesus College (WOOD, Athence Oxon. ii. 51, Coll. and Halls, ed. Gutch, p. 590). He married Mary, only daughter (by the second wife) of Sir Thomas Mansel of Margam, who sur- vived him. In July 1645 she extended hospitable protection to Bishop Ussher, who stayed almost a year at St. Donat's (PAKE, ray Afe Life of Ussher, pp. 58-63). Of his sons, Ed- ward, the eldest, succeeded as third baronet ; John and Thomas served on the royalist side throughout the civil war, both being im- plicated in the Glamorganshire risings in 1647 and 1648 ; John died in prison at Windsor Castle in 1648. The title became extinct by the death, unmarried, of Sir Thomas Stradling, the sixth baronet, who was killed in a duel at Montpelier on 27 Sept. 1738. His disposition of the property gave rise to prolonged litigation, which was finally closed and the partition of the estates con- firmed under an act of parliament (cf. Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 153). Sir John's eighth but fourth surviving son, GEORGE STRADLING (1621-1688), after travelling in France and Italy, matriculated from Jesus College, Oxford, on 27 April 1638, graduated B.A. 16 Nov. 1640, M.A. 26 Jan. 1646-7, and D.D. 6 Nov. 1661. In 1642, as ' founder's kinsman,' he was elected fellow of All Souls'. He served on the royalist side during the civil war, but the influence of Oldisworth and Ludlow pre- vented his ejection from his fellowship. In December 1660 he was made canon of St. Paul's and chaplain to Bishop (afterwards Archbishop) Gilbert Sheldon [q. v.] He declined election as president of Jesus on the resignation of Francis Mansel [q. v.] in March 1660-1, but became rector of Han- well (1662-4), vicar of Cliffe-at-Hoo (1663), of Sutton-at-Hone (1666), both in Kent ; of St. Bride's, London' (1673), canon of West- minster (1663), chantor (1671) and dean of Chichester (1672). He died 18 April 1688, and was buried with his wife Margaret (d. 1681), daughter of Sir William Salter of Iver, Buckinghamshire, in Westminster Abbey. A volume of Stradling's ( Sermons' was edited (London, 1692, 8vo) by James Harrington [q. v.], who prefixed an account of Stradling's life (WOOD, Athence Oxon. iv. 237, Fasti, ii. 33, 91; Reg. of Visit, of Oxford Univ. pp. 42, 475; NEALE, West- minster Abbey, ii. 244; CHESTER, West- minster Abbey Reg. pp. 70, 203, 220-1). [ Authori ties quoted i n the text ; Wood's Athense- Oxon. ii. 395-7 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Traherne's Stradling Correspondence \ James Harrington's Preface to Dr. George Strad- ling's Sermons (1692); Williams's Eminent Welshmen, p. 475, and W. K. Williams's Par!1. Hist, of Wales, p. 97, cf. also p. 108. The genea- logical particulars are based upon Collins's Baro- netage, ed. 1720, pp. 32 et seq.,andG. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Morganiae, p. 439.] D. LL. T. STRADLING, SIR THOMAS (1498 ?- 1571), knight, born about 1498, was the eldest son of Sir Edward Stradling (d. 1535) of St. Donat's, Glamorganshire, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Arundel of Lanherne, Cornwall. The family traced its descent from Sir William de Esterlinge, an alleged Norman companion of Robert Fitzhamon in his con- quest of Glamorgan (cf. CLARK, Land of Mor- gan, p. 18 ; and FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, v. 110, 820). This story is the basis of the earliest known pedigree which was compiled in 1572 by Sir Edward Stradling [q. v.] (see POWEL, Historie of Cambria, London, 1584, p. 137 ; MERRICK, Morganice Archaio- graphia — pedigree written in 1578 — edit. 1887, pp. 78-82). More probably the family came from Warwickshire (Dr/GDALE, War- wickshire',ed. Thomas, i. 572, 576; CLARK, Cartce et Munimenta de Glamorgan, iv. 67). Sir Harry Stradling, Sir Thomas's great- grandfather, married Elizabeth, sister of Wil- liam Herbert, first earl of Pembroke [q. v.] In 1477 he went to Jerusalem, where he received the order of the Sepulchre, but died, on his way home, at Cyprus (DwNN, Her. Vis. i. 158 ; CLARK, Views of the Castle of St. Donat's, pp. 7-11 ; MERRICK, op. cit. p. 80). Sir Thomas Stradling was the eldest of some dozen brothers, ' most of them bastards/ who had < no living but by extortion and pilling of the king's subjects' {Cal. Letters Papers and Henry VIII, v. 140, vi. 300). He was sheriff of Glamorganshire in 1547-8, Strafford Strahan was knighted 17 Feb. 1549, and was ap- pointed with others a muster-master of the queen's army and a commissioner for the marches of Wales in 1553. He was M.P. for East Grinstead 1553, and for Arundel 1554, and on 8 Feb. 1557-8 he was joined with Sir Thomas Pope [q. v.] and others in a commission then issued for the suppression of heresy (BuKtfET, Reformation, ii. 536, v. 469). Stradling was a staunch Roman catholic, and was arrested early in 1561 on the charge that in 1560 he had caused four pictures to be made of the likeness of a cross as it ap- peared in the grain of a tree blown down in his park at St. Donat's. He was released, after he had been kept l of a long time ' a prisoner in the Tower, on his giving a bond for a thousand marks, dated 15 Oct. 1563, for his personal appearance when called upon (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 176, Addenda, 1547-65, pp. 510, 512 ; FROUDE, Hist. vii. 339 ; NICHOLAS HAEPSFIELD, Dia- logi Sex, Antwerp, 1566, 4to, pp. 504 et seq. ; cf. Archceologia Cambrensis, 3rd ser. xi. 33- 48 ; and CLARK, Castle of St. Donat's, pp. 14-17). In 1569 Stradling refused to sub- scribe the declaration for observance of the Act of Uniformity, pleading that his bond was a sufficient guarantee of his conformity (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, p. 361). He died in 1571, and was buried in the private chapel added by him to the parish church of St. Donat's. His will, dated 19 Dec. 1566, was proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury in May 1571. By his wife Catherine, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Gamage of Coity, Glamorgan- shire, Stradling had, besides other children, Edward [q. v.] and a daughter Damascin, who died in the spring of 1567 at Cafra in Spain, whither she had gone as companion to Jane Dormer, duchess of Feria [q. v.] (Stradling Correspondence, pp. 342-7; SIR J. STRADLINQ, Epigrams, p. 25). [In addition to the authorities cited, see Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 50 n. ; Col- lins's Baronetage, ed. 1720, pp. 32-4, which is followed in G. T. Clark's Limbus Patrum Mor- ganise, p. 436 ; Taliesin Williams's Doom of Colyn Dolphyn. For genealogical particulars of the earlier Stradlings, see also the manu- script collections of Glamorgan pedigrees at the Cardiff Free Library, including an autograph volume by John Aubrey in which the Stradling coat of arms is emblazoned.] D. LL. T. STRAFFORD, EARLS OF. [See WENT- WORTH, THOMAS, 15^.164^ WENTWORTH, THOMAS, 1674P-1739; SSa, SIR JOHN, 1772-1860..] VOL. IV. STRAHAN, WILLIAM (1715-1785), printer and publisher, was born in April 1715 at Edinburgh, where his father, Alex- ander Strahan, had a small post in the cus- toms. After serving an apprenticeship in Edinburgh as a journeyman printer, he ' took the high road to England ' and found a place in a London firm, probably that of Andrew Millar [q. v.] He married, about 1742, Miss Elphinston, daughter of William Elphinston, an episcopalian clergyman of Edinburgh, and sister of James Elphinston [q. v.] He seems to have become a junior partner of Millar, with whom he was re- sponsible for the production of Johnson's ' Dictionary,' and upon his death in 1768 he continued in partnership with Thomas Cadell the elder [q. v.] In 1769 he was able to purchase from George Eyre a share of the patent as king's printer, and immediately afterwards, in February 1770, the king's printing-house was removed from Blackfriars to New Street, near Gough Square, Fleet Street. Strahan was progressively pro- sperous, and his dealings with his authors were marked by more amenity than had hitherto characterised such relations. Dr. Thomas Somerville (1741-1830) [q. v.] went to dine with him in New Street in 1769, and met at his house David Hume, Sir John Pringle, Benjamin Franklin, and Mrs.Thrale. The publisher recommended him to stay in London, and gave him 300Z. for his ' History of William III/ Besides Hume, Strahan was publisher, and either banker and agent or confidential adviser, to Adam Smith, Dr. Johnson, Gibbon, Robertson, Blackstone, Blair, and many other writers. In the case of Gibbon's ' Decline and Fall,' which had been refused elsewhere, when Gibbon and Cadell thought that five hundred would probably be enough for a first impression, 1 the number was doubled by the prophetic taste of Mr. Strahan.' Other notable ven- tures of the firm were Cook's 'Voyages' and Mackenzie's t Man of Feeling.' Strahan made large sums out of the histories of Robertson and Hume, and set up a coach, which Johnson denominated ' a credit to literature.' At Strahan's house the unsuccessful meeting between Dr. Johnson and Adam Smith took place. In 1776 Adam Smith ad- dressed to Strahan the famous ' Letter,' dated 9 Dec., in which he describes the death of David Hume ' in such a happy composure of mind that nothing could exceed it,' and which provoked a long reverberation of angry criticisms. Strahan was Hume's literary executor, and on 26 Nov. 1776 he wrote to Adam Smith proposing that the series of 0 Strahan 18 Strang letters from Hume to himself should be published along with Hume's letters to Smith, Robertson, and some others. But Smith put his foot down on this proposal de- cisively, on the ground that it was most im- proper to publish anything his friend had written without express permission either by will or otherwise. These highly interesting letters were purchased by Lord Rosebery in 1887, and edited by Dr. Birkbeck Hill in 1888 (Letters of David Hume to William Strahan, Oxford, 8vo). Strahan was rather an advanced whig, and was extremely fond, says Boswell, of ' politi- cal negotiation.' He tried on one occasion to approach Lord North with the idea of pro- curing a seat in parliament for Johnson. The attempt happily failed; but Strahan himself was successful in entering parlia- ment for Malmesbury at the general election of 1774, when he had Charles James Fox for his colleague. He sat for Wootton- Bassett in the next parliament, but sup- ported the coalition and lost his seat in 1784. Johnson was disposed to gibe at Strahan's political ambition. ' I employ Strahan,' he said, ' to frank my letters that he may have the consequence of appearing as a parliament man.' A difference of two months was healed by a letter from John- son and a friendly call from Strahan. John- son was gratified at being able to get a young man he wished to befriend into Strahan's printing-house, ( the best in Lon- don;' he once in Strahan's company fell into a passion over a proof and sent for the compositor, but on being convinced that he himself was to blame made a handsome apology. Towards the end of his life Strahan's old friend Franklin wrote him from Passy (August 1784), ' I remember your observing to me that no two journey- men printers had met with such success in the world as ourselves.' He died at New Street, aged 70, on 9 July 1785. Like his old friend Bowyer, he bequeathed 1,000/. to the Stationers' Company, of which he had been master in 1774. His widow sur- vived him barely a month, dying on 7 Aug. 1785, aged 66. A portrait of William Strahan by Rey- nolds was in the possession of his son An- drew, and a copy by Sir William Beechey is in the Company of Stationers' court- room, where is also a portrait of Andrew Strahan by William Owen (see LESLIE and TAYLOE, Reynolds, 1865, ii. 302 ; cf. Guelph Exhibition, No. 195). Strahan had five children, three sons and two daughters. The eldest son, William, carried on a printing business for some years at Snow Hill, but died, aged 41, on 19 April 1781 ; the youngest son, Andrew (1749- 1831), carried on his father's business with success, became one of the joint patentees as printer to his majesty, sat in parliament successively for Newport, Wareham, Car- low, Aldeburgh, and New Romney (1796- 1818), and died on 25 Aug. 1831, having pre- sented 1,000^. to the Literary Fund, and be- queathed 1,225/. to the Stationers' Company. One of the daughters married John Spottis- woode of Spottiswoode, one of whose sons, Andrew, entered the printing firm, and. was- father of William. Spottiswoode [q. v.] The second son, GEORGE STRAHAIST (1744- 1824), matriculated from University College, Oxford, on 13 Nov. 1764, and graduated B.A. 1768, M.A. 1771, B.D. and D.D. 1807. He was presented to the vicarage of St. Mary's, Islington, in 1773, was made a prebendary of Rochester in 1805, and1 rector of Kingsdown, Kent, from 1820 until his death on 18 May 1824. Strahan was buried in Islington church on 24 May. He married, on 25 June 1778, Margaret Robert- son of Richmond ; his widow died on 2 April 1831, aged 80. Johnson in later life used to go and stay at Islington, and became much attached to the vicar. Strahan attended him upon his deathbed. Johnson left him by a codicil to his will his Greek Testament, Latin Bibles, and Greek Bible by Weche- lius. Johnson also confided to him a manu- script, which Strahan published in its indis- creet entirety under the title ' Prayers and Meditations composed by Samuel Johnson, LL.D. ' (London, 1785, 8vo ; many editions ; the manuscript was deposited in the library of Pembroke College, Oxford). The publi- cation was attacked by Dr. Adams (Gent. Mag. 1785, ii. 755), and by John Courte- nay (Poetical Revieiv, 1786, p. 7). [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 390 sq. ; Hume's Letters to Strahan, passim; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, passim; Timperley's Ency- clopaedia, pp. 754-5 ; Chambers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Gibbon's MiriC. Works, 1816, i. 222; Somerville's Life and Times; Forbes's Life of Beattie, ii. 185; Rae's Life of Adam Smith ; Prior's Life of Malone ; Lounger, 20 Aug. 1785; Lewis's Hist, of Islington, 1842, pp. Ill, 218; Gent. Mag. 1785 ii. 574, 639, 1824 i. 473, 1831 i. 324; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] T. S. STRANG, JOHN (1584-1654), princi- pal of Glasgow University, was born at Ir- vine in the county of Ayr in 1584. His father, William Strang (1547-1588), mini- ster of Irvine, belonged to the ancient family of Strang of Balcaskie in Fife ; and his mother Agnes was sister of Alexander Borthwick, Strang Strang ' portioner ' of Nether Lenagher, Midlothian. On William's death in 1588 she married Ro- bert Wilkie (d. 1601), minister of Kilmarnock, and young Strang received his early education at the grammar school of that town, Zachary Boyd [q. v.] being one of his schoolfellows. About the age of twelve he was sent to the university of St. Andrews, and placed under the care of Principal R. Wilkie, a relative of his stepfather. He graduated M.A. four years afterwards, and subsequently became one of the regents of St. Leonard's College. In 1614 he was ordained and on 10 April was inducted to the parish of Errol in the county of Perth, being recommended by the professors of St. Andrews and Alexander Henderson [q. v.], then minister of Leuchars. On 29 July 1616 he was made doctor of divinity by his alma mater, being one of the first on whom that honour was conferred, after its revival, by order of the king ; and in the following year, in a disputation held in the royal presence at St. Andrews, he greatly distinguished himself. He was a member of the general assembly held at Perth in 1618, and was the only D.D. who voted against the five articles. On 15 June 1619 he was made a member of the high commission, and in 1620 he refused the offer of an Edinburgh church. During his incumbency at Errol he fre- quently a^cted as moderator of the presbytery of Perth in the absence of the bishop, and he was the means of converting several members of the Earl of Errol's family to protestantism and of strengthening the re- formed church in that part of the country. In 1626 he accepted, after repeated solicita- tions by the professors and magistrates, the principalship of Glasgow University. In addition to the charge of the business affairs and discipline of the university, he lectured twice a week on divinity, presided at the weekly theological disputations, taught He- brew, and preached frequently. When in 1637 the covenanting struggle began, both parties were anxious to secure his support ; but he took a middle course, which pleased neither. He resisted the im- position of the new liturgy, and Baillie says that his opposition ' did a great deal to further the rejection of that book ; ' but, with other Glasgow professors, he disapproved of the national covenant, though he after- wards subscribed it in so far as it was not prejudicial to the royal authority and epi- scopacy. When the king withdrew the liturgy and canons, Strang wrote a paper giving reasons why those 'who had sub- mitted to the late covenant should thank- fully acquiesce in his majesty's late declara- tion.' Shortly before the Glasgow assembly of 1638 he and others drew up a protest against lay elders sitting in that court or voting in presbyteries at the election of the clerical members ; but his supporters fell from it, and the covenanting leaders threatened to treat him as an open enemy unless he also with- drew his name. Their threats, backed by the tears of his wife, prevailed, and the pro- test was suppressed. Baillie tells us that his position as principal was greatly jeopardised by his protesting against elders, signing the covenant with limitations, and deserting the assembly after sitting in it several days. Re- peated attempts were made to bring his case before the assembly, but they were defeated by the skilful management of Baillie and other friends. After this Strang submitted to the mea- sures of the covenanters ; but his enemies soon accused him of heresy because in his dictates to the students he had expressed opinions as to God's providence about sin which conflicted with the hyper-Calvinism of Samuel Rutherford [q. v.] and others of that school. The subject came before the general assembly, and was referred to a com- mittee of the most learned men in the church. After conferring with Strang and examining his dictates, they reported that they were satisfied as to his orthodoxy. This report was given in to the assembly in August 1647, and an act was passed exonerating him from the charge (cf. WODROW, Collections}. Soon afterwards the charge of heresy was re- newed, and, as the church was now com- pletely dominated by the rigid covenanters, Strang thought it the safest course to re- sign his office, which he did, says Baillie, the more readily ' that in his old age he might have leisure, with a safe reputation, to revise his writings.' His resignation, which was greatly regretted by the professors, was ac- cepted by the visitors in April 1650, and they at the same time granted him a pen- sion and gave him a testimonial of ortho- doxy. His tenure of office had been marked by additions to the university buildings, to the cost of which he was himself a munifi- cent contributor out of his ample private means, and the income of the bishopric of Galloway was added to the revenue. In philo- sophy he had no superior among his con- temporaries, and Balcanquhal, in a letter to Laud, pays a high tribute to his learning. Wodrow tells us, however, that ' he had little of a preaching gift.' He died on 20 June 1654, when on a visit to Edinburgh, and was buried there in the Grey friars churchyard. Many Latin epitaphs were composed in his honour, including one by Andrew Ramsay (1574-1659) [q. v.] c2 Strang 20 Strange Strang was thrice married and had nume- rous children, many of whom died young. His daughter Helen married, first, one Wilkie ; and, secondly, Robert Baillie (1599-1662) [q. v.] in 1656. The following works which Strang had prepared for the press were published after his death: 1. ' De Voluntate et Actionibus Dei circa Peccatum,' Amsterdam, 1657, which he submitted to the Dutch divines for their opinion. 2. ' De Interpretatione et Perfec- tione Scriptures, una cum opusculis de Sab- bato,' Rotterdam, 1663. [Life by Baillie prefixed to De Interpreta- tione ; Baillie's Letters ; manuscript life by "Wodrow (Glasgow University) ; Declaration by Charles I; Account of Glasgow University, 1891; Records of Commission of General As- sembly; Crichton's Life of Blackadder; Hew Scott's Fasti, iii. 152-3, iv. 635.] G. W. S. STRANG, JOHN (1795-1863), author of ' Glasgow and its Clubs,' was the son of a wine merchant in Glasgow, where he was born in 1795. He received a liberal educa- tion, and had special training in French and German. His father died when he was fourteen, leaving him a competency. In due time he succeeded to the business, for which he had but small liking. In 1817 he spent some time in France and Italy, which begot in him a deep love of continental travel. Presently, when at home, he began to contri- bute to periodicals tales and poems translated from French and German. His youthful translations from the German of Hoffmann and others, when collected into a volume, introduced him to men of letters in London and in France and Germany. Having artistic as well as literary tastes, Strang sketched some of the outstanding features of Old Glasgow, and he detected the site which his zeal and advocacy ulti- mately secured for what became the pic- turesque Glasgow necropolis. In 1831 Strang made a long tour in Germany, writing thence many letters subsequently published. For the first six months of 1832 he edited the 1 Day,' a literary paper, to which he con- tributed original articles and translations. In 1834 he was appointed city chamberlain of Glasgow, holding the office worthily for thirty years. He regulated the finances of the city, and helped to improve its architec- tural features. In recognition of his literary merit and public services, Glasgow Univer- sity conferred on him the honorary degree of LL.D. He spent his last summer in France and Germany, contributing to the ' Glasgow Herald ' a series of letters from ' an invalid in search of health.' He died in Glasgow on 8 Dec. 1863. In December 1842 Strang married Elizabeth Anderson, daughter of a distinguished Glasgow phy- sician, Dr. William Anderson. She survived m. As ' Geoffrey Crayon/ Strang published in 1830 ' A Glance at the Exhibition of Works of Living Artists, under the Patronage of the Glasgow Dilettante Society.' In 1831 appeared his pamphlet, ' Necropolis Glas- ensis/ advocating the site of the new garden cemetery. In 1836 he published, in two octavo volumes, his acute and observant ' Germany in 1831,' which soon reached a second edition. Besides reading before the British Association at various meetings papers on the city and harbour of Glasgow, he prepared for the corporation elaborate and accurate reports on the ' Vital Statistics of Glasgow,' and on the census of the city as shown in 1841, 1851, and 1861; and he wrote the article ' Glasgow ' for the eighth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica.' His most important work is ' Glasgow and its Clubs,' 1855. This is a valuable record of the society and manners of western Scot- land in the second half of the eighteenth century. It speedily ran through several editions. In 1863 appeared ' Travelling Notes of an Invalid in Search of Health/ the preface to which Strang wrote ten days before his death. [Glasgow Herald, 9 Dec. 1863; Irving's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen.] T. B. STR-ANGE. [See also L'ESTRANGE.] STRANGE, ALEXANDER (1818- 1876), lieutenant-colonel and man of science, fifth son of Sir Thomas Andrew Lumisden Strange [q. v.], by his second wife, Louisa, daughter of Sir William Burroughs, bart., was born in London on 27 April 1818. He was edu- cated at Harrow school, which he entered in September 1831, but left in 1834 at sixteen years of age for India, on receiving a com- mission in the 7th Madras light cavalry (22 June 1834). He was promoted lieu- tenant on 10 May 1837. In India his natural bent for mechanical science and his rare in- ventive faculty soon declared themselves. After studying at the Simla observatory he .was appointed in 1847 second assistant to the great trigonometrical survey of India. He was employed on the ' Karachi longitu- dinal series/ extending from the Sironj base in Central India to Karachi, and crossing the formidable Tharr or desert north of the Rann of Kach. When the work was begun in 1850 Strange acted as first assistant to Captain Renny Tailyour, but after the first season Tailyour withdrew and Strange took chief command. While at work in the Strange 21 desert of Tharr the absence of materials for building the necessary platforms, besides the need of providing a commissariat for two hundred men, taxed all the leader's re- sources. The triangulation of the section was completed on 22 April 1853. The series was 668 miles long, consisting of 173 principal triangles, and covering an area of 20,323 miles. After this work was ended, Strange joined the surveyor-general (Sir Andrew Scott Waugh [q. v.]) at his camp at Attock, and took part in measuring a verificatory base-line. He then bore the designation of ' astronomical assistant.' In 1855 he joined the surveyor-general's head- quarters office, and in 1856 was placed in charge of the triangulation southwards from Calcutta to Madras, along the east coast. In 1859 he was promoted to the rank of major, and, in accordance with the regu- lations, retired from the survey. He re- ceived the special thanks of the government of India. Returning home in January 1861, Strange retired from the army in December of the same year with the rank of lieutenant- colonel. As soon as he settled in England he persuaded the Indian government to esta- blish a department for the inspection of scientific instruments for use in India, and was appointed to organise it, and to the office of inspector in 1862. Hitherto the system followed by the government in supervising the construction of scientific instruments for official use had been to keep a stock of patterns, invite tenders for copying them, and accept the lowest, thus preventing any chance of improvement in the type of instrument, and affording no guarantee for good work- manship or material. Strange abolished the patterns, encouraged invention, insured competition as to price by employing at least two makers for each class of instrument, and enforced strict supervision ; a marked improvement in design and workmanship was soon evident, and the cost of the establish- ment was shown in his first decennial re- port to be only about '028 of one per cent, of the outlay on the works which the instruments were employed in designing or executing. For the trigonometrical survey he himself designed and superintended the construction of a set of massive standard instruments of the highest geodetic importance, viz. a great theodolite with a horizontal circle of three feet diameter, and a vertical circle of two feet diameter (these circles were read by means of micrometer microscopes); two zenith-sectors with arc of eighteen inch radius and telescope of four feet focal length ; two five-feet transit instruments for the Strange determination of longitude, with special arrangements for detecting flexure of the telescope ; with others, which all exhibited very ingenious and important developments from previously accepted types. Strange was elected a fellow of the Roy&l Geographical and Astronomical societies in 1861, and of the Royal Society on 2 June 1864. He took an active part in their pro- ceedings. He served on the council of the Astronomical Society from 1863 to 1867, and as foreign secretary from 1868 to 1873. He contributed several papers to the so- ciety's ' Memoirs ' (vol. xxxi.) and ' Monthly Notices.' In 1862 (Monthly Notices of Royal Astronomical Society, vol. xxiii.), he recommended the use of aluminium bronze in the construction of philosophical instru- ments. He was on the council of the Royal Society from 1867 to 1869. A lover of science for its own sake, he long preached the duty of government to support scientific research, especially indirec- tions where discovery, though enriching the community, brings no benefit to the inventor. To this advocacy was mainly due the appoint- ment in 1870 of the royal commission on this question (presided over by the Duke of Devonshire), which adopted and recom- mended many of his suggestions. At the British Association at Belfast in 1874 he read a paper, which attracted much attention, on the desirability of daily syste- matic observations, preferably in India, of the sun as the chief source of cosmical meteorological phenomena. Strange died in London on 9 March 1876. He married Adelaide, daughter of the Rev. William Davies, and left issue. [Nature, xiii. 408-9 ; Times, 20 March 1876 ; Monthly Notices of Royal Astronomical Society, vol. xxxvii. No. 4 ; Markham's Memoirs on the Indian Surveys, 2nd ed. 1878.] C. T. STRANGE, SIB JOHN (1696-1754), master of the rolls, son and heir of John Strange of Fleet Street, London, was born in 1696, and was for some time a pupil of Mr. Salkeld of Brooke Street, Holborn, the attorney, in whose office Robert, viscount Jocelyn (lord chancellor of Ireland), Philip, earl of Hardwicke (lord chancellor of Eng- land), and Sir Thomas Parker (lord chief baron) all received their legal education. Strange used to carry his master's bag down to Westminster, and he witnessed Sir Joseph Jekyll's first appearance as master of the rolls in 1717, little dreaming 'that he should have the option of being Sir Joseph Jekyll's immediate successor, and should actually fill the office eventually ' (HARRIS, Life of Lord Strange 22 Strange Chancellor Hardwicke, 1847, i. 33). He was admitted a member of the Middle Temple in 1712, and was called to the bar in 1718. Though he was ' pretty diligent and exact in taking and transcribing notes ' during the first years of his attendance at Westminster Hall, his 'Reports,' which were not pub- lished until after his death, do not commence before Trinity term 1729 (Preface to the first edition of STRANGE'S Reports). In May 1725 Strange was one of the counsel who de- fended Lord-chancellor Macclesfield upon his impeachment [see PARKER, THOMAS, first EARL]. He became a king's counsel on 9 Feb. 1736, and was shortly afterwards elected a bencher of the Middle Temple. On 28 Jan. 1737 he was appointed solicitor- general in Walpole's administration, and at a by-election in the following month was returned to the House of Commons for the borough of West Looe, which he continued to represent until the dissolution of parlia- ment in April 1741. In June 1737 he took part in the debate on the murder of Captain Porteous, and spoke in favour of the bill which had been passed through the House of Lords for the punishment of the provost and the abolition of the town guard of Edin- burgh (Par/. Hist. x. 275-82). On Sir Joseph Jekyll's death in August 1738 the office of master of the rolls was offered by Lord Hard- wicke to Strange, who, however, declined it (HARRIS, Life of Lord Chancellor Hardioicke, i. 419). He was elected recorder of the city of London in the place of Sir William Thomson [q. v.], ~ baron of the exchequer, on 13 Nov. 1739, and was knighted on 12 May 1740. At a by-election in January 1742 Strange obtained a seat in the House of Commons for Totnes, and continued to sit for that borough until his death. In March 1742 he was elected a member of the secret committee appointed to inquire into the conduct of Sir Robert Walpole (Parl. Hist. xii. 588). In spite of his friendship with the fallen minister, Strange appears to have voted in favour of the Indemnity Bill (HORACE WALPOLE, Letters, 1861, i. 165). In Michaelmas term 1742 Strange, to the surprise of the profession, resigned his ' offices of solicitor-general, king's counsel, and recorder of the city of London,' and left his 'practice at the House of Lords, council table, delegates, and all the courts in Wrest- minster Hall except the king's bench, a : d there also at the afternoon sittings' (STRANGE, Reports, 1st edit.ii. 1176). According to his own account, ' the reasons for his retirement were that he had received a considerable addition to his fortune,' and that ' some de- gree of ease and retirement ' was judged proper for his health; but other reasons are hinted at in the ' Causidecade, a Pane- gyri-Satiri-Serio-Comic-Dramatical Poem on the Strange Resignation and Stranger Pro- motion' (London, 1743, 4to). On taking leave of the king, Strange was granted a patent of precedence next after the attor- ney-general. In July 1746 Strange was one of the counsel for the crown at the trial of Francis Townley for high treason before a special ! commission at the court-house at St. Mar- ! garet's Hill, Southwark (COBBETT, State j Trials, xviii. 329-47), and at the trial of ! Lord Balmerino, for the same offence, before I the House of Lords (ib. xviii. 448-88). In March 1747 he acted as one of the managers of the impeachment of Simon, lord Lovat, i before the House of Lords for high treason i (ib. xviii. 540-841). Pie was appointed master of the rolls, in I the place of William Fortescue, on 11 Jan. I 1750, and was sworn a member of the privy I council on the 17th of the same month. i After sitting on the bench for little more than three years, he died on 18 May 1754, aged 57. He was buried in the churchyard I at Leyton in Essex, and a monument was erected in the church to his memory (Lysoisrs, Environs of London, 1792-1811, iv. 168-9). Strange married Susan, daughter and co- ; heiress of Edward Strong of Greenwich, by I whom he had John Strange (1732-1799) [q. v!] ! and several other children. His wife died on 21 Jan. 1747, aged 45, and was buried at Leyton. He appears to have purchased the manor-house of Leyton from the Gansells (ib. iv. 162). Strange was the author of * Reports of Ad- judged Cases in the Courts of Chancery, King's Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer, from Trinity Term in the Second Year of King- George I to Trinity Term in the Twenty- i first Year of King George II ... published I by his son John Strange of the Middle Temple, Esquire,' London, 1755, fol. 2 vols. ; I 2nd edit, with additional references, Lon- j don, 1782, 8vo, 2 vols. ; 3rd edit, with notes I and additional references, by Michael Nolan, London, 1795, 8vo, 2 vols. A less correct edition, of inferior size and double paging, was also published in 1782 (8vo, 2 vols.), and a Dublin edition in two volumes appeared in 1792. His clerk is said to have stolen his notes of the 'Reports,' and to have published from them l A Collection of Select Cases relating to Evidence. By a late Barrister- at-Law,' London, 1 754, 8 vo. An injunction in chancery having been obtained by Strange's executors, most of the copies were subse- Strange Strange quently destroyed. A copy of this scarce book, which is sometimes quoted as the * octavo Strange,' is in the Lincoln's Inn Library, having formerly belonged to Charles Purton Cooper [q. v.] About seventy cases in this f Collection ' are not to be found in ' Strange's Reports.' A portrait of Strange, engraved by Hou- braken, is prefixed to the first edition of the ' Reports.' [Foss's Judges of England, 1864, viii. 166-9; Georgian Era, 1833, ii. 535-6 ; Gent. Mag. 1754, pp. 95, 243 ; Bridgman's View of Legal Biblio- graphy, 1807, pp. 335-6 ; Marvin's Legal Bi- bliography, 1847, p. 675 ; Wallace's Reporters, 1882, pp. 420-3; Soule's Lawyer's Reference Manual, 1883, pp. 87, 97, 122 ; Official Return of Lists of Members of Parliament, ii. 73, 87, 100, 111 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 412, 453,496, 3rd ser. i. 271, 353, 396, ii. 75, 8th ser. i. 450, ix. 327, 394, 513 ; Townsend's Cata- logue of Knights, 1833, p. 64; Cat. of Lincoln's Inn Library; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Addit. MS. 32693, if. 33, 394 (two letters from Strange to the Duke of Newcastle).] G. F. R. B. STRANGE, JOHN (1732-1799), diplo- matist and author, the second and only surviving son of Sir John Strange [q. v.], by his wife Susan, eldest daughter of Edward Strong of Greenwich, was born, at Barnet in 1732, and educated privately and at Clare Hall, Cambridge (he was admitted a fellow- commoner 11 Oct. 1753), whence he gradu- ated B.A. in 1753, and M.A. in 1755. On his father's death he saw through the press the volume of ' Reports ' published in 1755. He was left very well off, and upon leaving Cambridge travelled extensively in the south of France and Italy. Developing a taste for science and archaeology, he was elected F.R.S on 10 April, and admitted to the society on 24 April 1766. Shortly after- wards he was elected F.S.A., and as the result of a summer spent in South Wales in 1768, he contributed to the first number of the ' Archseologia ' ' An Account of Roman Remains in and near the City of Brecknock.' In 1771 he made an archaeological tour in the north of Italy. At Padua he formed the acquaintance of the Abbe Fortis, who had re- cently returned from an exploration of Zara, Spalatro, and other towns upon the Dalmatian coast, and from information supplied by him he made several communications to the Society of Antiquaries upon the Roman inscriptions and antiquities of JJalrnatia and Istria (see Archceo- loffia, iii. v. and vi.), a district then little known to Western Europe. In addition to further communications to the 'Archgeologia,' Strange contributed a number of papers to the 'Philosophical Transactions,' the most important being ' An Account of the Origin of Natural Paper found near Cortona in Tuscany' (vol. lix.) This was translated into Italian, and considerably expanded in 'Lettera sopra 1' origine della carta naturale di Cortona ' (Pisa, 1764, and again, enlarged, 1765) ; ' An Account of some Specimens of Sponges from Italy ' (March 1770, Ix. 177, with several plates from his drawings). This appeared in Italian as ' Lettera del Signor Giovanni Strange, contenente la descrizione di alcune spugne ' (ap. OLIVI, Zooloyica Adriatica, 1792, 4to) ; ' An Account of a Curious Giant's Causeway newly discovered in the Euganean Hills, near Padua ' (1775, Ixv. 4, 418) ; an Italian version appeared at Milan, 1778, 4to ; and ' An Account of the Tides in the Adriatic ' (vol. Ixvii.) Several of his papers were also printed in the i Opus- coli scelti sulle scienze ' (1778, &c.) ; .and his geological papers appeared in Weber's ' Mineralogische Beschreibungen ' (Berne, 1792). Meanwhile, in November 1773 he was appointed British resident at Venice, where his official duties left leisure for the pursuit of his antiquarian studies. He resigned his diplomatic post in 1788, and settled at Ridge, near Barnet. But he paid several further visits to Italy in connection with the trans- portation of the valuable collections that he had formed there, not only of books, manu- scripts, and antiquities, but also of pictures, chiefly by Bellini and other Venetian masters. On 4 July 1793 he was created an honorary D.C.L. at Oxford. He died at Ridge on 19 March 1799, and by his will directed the whole of his collections to be sold— the pic- tures by private contract; the prints, draw- ings, busts, coins, medals, bronzes, and antiquities by Christie ; the natural history cabinets by King, and the library by Leigh & Sotheby. The sale of the library alone occupied twenty-nine days in March and April 1801. A valuable catalogue was com- piled by Samuel Paterson [q. v.] (DiBDiN, Bibliomania, p. 590). About 1760 Strange married Sarah, daugh- ter of Davidge Gould of Sharpham Park, Somerset, and sister of Sir Henry Gould the younger [q. v.] ; she died at Venice in April 1783. They seem to have had no issue. [Gent. Mag. 1783 i. 540, 1799 i. 348; Clare College Register; European Mag. 1799, i. 412 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 438, 735, viii. 9, 10, ix. 673, 720, and Lit. Illustr. vi. 774; Graduati Cantabrigienses; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 171 o-. 1886; Foss's Judges of England, iv. 266; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Society ; Lysons's Environs, iv. 291.] T. S. Strange Strange STRANGE, RICHARD (1611-1682), Jesuit, born in Northumberland in 1611, en- tered the Society of Jesus in 1631, and was professed of the four vows on 21 Nov. 1646. After teaching classics in the college of the English Jesuits at St. Omer, he was sent to Durham district in 1644, and about 1651 was removed to the London mission, in which he laboured for many years. In 1671 he was appointed rector of the house of tertians at Ghent. He was in 1674 declared provincial of his order in this country, and he held that office for three years. His name figures in Titus Oates's list of Jesuits, and also in the narrative of Father Peter Hamerton . Having escaped to the continent in 1679, he became one of the consultors of father John Warner, the provincial, and died at St. Omer on 7 April 1682. His principal work is ' The Life and Gests of S. Thomas Cantilvpe, Bishop of Hereford, and some time before L. Chancellor of Eng- land. Extracted out of the authentique Records of his Canonization as to the maine part, Anonymous, Matt. Paris, Capgrave, Harpsfeld, and others. Collected by R.S.S.l.,' Ghent, 1674, 8vo, pp. 333. A re- print forms vol. xxx. of the ' Quarterly Series,' London, 1879, 8vo. Strange translated one of Nieremberg's works, ' Of Adoration in Spirit and Truth,' Antwerp, 1673, 8vo ; and left in manuscript ' Tractatus de septem gladiis, seu doloribus, Beatse Virginis Marise. [De Backer's Bibl. des Ecrivains de la Com- pagnie de Jesus (1876), iii. 960 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 313 ; Foley's Kecords, v. 623, vii. 743 ; Oliver's Collections S. J., p. 199; Southwells Bibl. Scriptorum Soc. Jesu, p. 719.] T. C. STRANGE, SIR ROBERT (1721-1792), engraver, eldest son of David Strang of Kirkwall in the Orkneys, by his second wife, Jean, daughter of Malcolm Scollay of Hun- ton, was born at Kirkwall on 14 July 1721. He was the lineal representative of the ancient family of Strang of Balcaskie in Fife, which property was alienated in 1615, the family migrating to Orkney, where two members of it, George and Magnus, had held clerical office in the previous century. Robert entered the office of an elder brother, a lawyer in Edinburgh ; but his heart was not in the work, and he was constantly occu- pied in secret in drawing and copying any- thing which came in his way. His brother one day, when looking for some missing papers, found a batch of these drawings and submitted them privately to the engraver, Richard Cooper the elder [q. v.], who had settled in Edinburgh, and was almost the sole judge and teacher of art in Scotland. Cooper estimated Strange's sketches very highly, and Strange was bound as apprentice to him for six years. Shortly before the Jacobite rising of 1745 Strange fell in love with Isabella, daughter of William Lumisden (son of the bishop of Edinburgh and a descendant of the Lumis- dens of Cushnie in Aberdeenshire), and sister of Andrew Lumisden [q. v.], a fervent J acobite. The lady, sharing her brother's predilec- tions, made it a condition of her favour that Strange should fight for her prince. Already of some repute as an engraver, he published a portrait of Charles Edward, which was not without merit, and made the artist very popular. While with the army at Inver- ness he also contrived, amid the confusion, to engrave a plate for the bank-notes of the coming dynasty. This plate, in eight com- partments, for notes of different value from a penny upwards, was found about 1835 in Loch Laggan, and is now in the possession of Cluny Macpherson. Strange fought at Prestonpans and Falkirk in the prince's life- guards, and, finally, took part in the abortive night march and doubtful strategy which led to the disaster of Culloden, of all which he left a graphic account. While in hiding for some months after- wards he found a ready sale for pencil por- traits of the proscribed leaders and small engravings of the prince. It is recorded that at this time, while he was at the house of his lady-love, Isabella Lumisden, soldiers came in to search for him, whereupon Isa- bella lifted up her hooped skirt, and he took refuge under it, the lady steadily carolling a Jacobite song over her needlework while the baffled soldiers searched the room. In 1747 they were married clandestinely ; and after the amnesty Strange proceeded to London and thence — carrying with him the prince's seal, which had been left behind in Scotland — to Rouen, a centre of the exiled Jacobites. Here he studied anatomy under Lecat, and drawing under Descamps ; and, after carry- ing away the highest prize in Descamps's academy, went in 1749 to Paris and placed himself under the engraver Le Bas. There he made rapid strides, and learned especially the use of the dry-point, much employed by that master (who introduced it in France) in the preparatory parts of his work. Le Bas would gladly have engaged his pupil's services, but Strange's face was already set towards the great Italian masters. Having therefore first executed (along with Van- loo's ' Cupid,' for he always brought out his prints in pairs) Wouverman's * Return from Market/ the only genre picture among his principal works (they were issued at 2s. 6$. Strange Strange each), he returned in 1750 to London, an artist of the first rank. Here for ten years, besides producing several of his best-known works, as the ' Magdalen ' and ' Cleopatra ' of Guido (is- sued at 4s. each) and the 'Apollo and Marsyas ' of Andrea Sacchi (at 7s. 6d.), he continued to import collections of the best classical prints from Italy in the hope of gradually educating the popular taste. He issued them at a cost hardly greater than that of the commonest prints of the day. But in 1759 events occurred which for many years tended to embitter his life. Allan Ham say had painted portraits of the Prince of Wales and of the favourite, Lord Bute, and wished Strange to engrave them. The pictures were not in his line of work. He represented to Ramsay that his arrange- ments were already made for going to Italy, and he had work unfinished which would occupy all his remaining time. The prince, however, sent a request to him to undertake the work, offering a remuneration (100/.) so inadequate that he clearly did not know the amount of time such engraving would take. Strange again declined, but his explanations were distrusted. Subsequent intrigues against him in Italy, in which Dalton, the king's librarian, and Bartolozzi, the engraver, were concerned, were attributed by Strange to royal resentment at his refusal. In 1760 he left England. The cordiality of his reception in France and Italy con- trasted with his treatment at home. At Rome his portrait was painted by Toffanelli on a ceiling in the print-room of the Vati- can. No other British artist was similarly honoured. During four years in Italy he was en- gaged in making careful copies of pictures to be engraved on his return, for he would never engrave from any drawings but his own. Of these drawings most of the water- colours belong to Lord Zetland, and the chalks to Lord Wemyss. Many of the engravings were executed and published at Paris. Strange returned to England in 1765. Subsequently he publicly exhibited pictures which he had collected, and prepared critical and descriptive catalogues. Such ventures, which involved him in pecuniary risk, were undertaken with a view to improving public taste. In 1769 appeared a descriptive cata- logue of pictures, &c., collected and engraved by Robert Strange (London, 8vo). In 1768, dissensions arose in the Incorporated Society of Artists, of which Strange was a member. Several of the directors were dismissed and the rest resigned, and, adroitly gaining the king's ear, obtained his sanction to the esta- blishment of the Royal Academy. Strange' had opposed the directors, and he believed that the exclusion from the newly formed academy's ranks of all engravers was levelled against himself. The election soon after- wards of his rival, Bartolozzi, ostensibly as* a painter, lent some colour to his suspicions.. The inferior degree of ' associate ' was soon after thrown open to engravers ; but the lead- ing men in the profession, Sharp, Hall, and Woollett, with Strange, declined it. His own conception of an academy was a much less exclusive body, with a widely extended artist membership, capable of mutual help- and support, and exhibiting their own work only. In 1775 he published a formal statement of his grievances against the Royal Academy in ' An Inquiry into the Rise and Establish- ment of the Royal Academy of Arts,' pre- faced by a letter to Lord Bute. But the gauntlet was not taken up, and Strange, ap- parently in dudgeon, carried his family over- to Paris, where they remained (in the Rue- d'Enfer, the house looking on the Luxem- bourg gardens) till 1780. At last the tide of royal favour began to turn. Strange desired to engrave Vandyck's Queen Henrietta Maria, which belonged to George III. Free access to the picture was- given to Strange on the introduction of Ben- jamin West, then president of the Royal Academy, who had long been his friend, and who had strongly opposed the exclusion of the engravers from the academy. The en- graving was published in Paris in 1784, along with the great Vandyck of Charles I on his horse. On this occasion he had a very flattering reception by the French king and; queen, and in a lively letter to his son he describes their admiration of his works, and the excitement of the crowds besieging hi& hotel to obtain the earliest copies ; while the printing press was working from morn till night. The attention and courtesy which,, owing to West's interposition, Strange had met with from the English royal family led him to offer to engrave West's picture of 'The Apotheosis of the Royal Children'— a unique compliment from Strange to a living artist. The plate was finished in 1786, and on 5 Jan. 1787 the artist was knighted. The king, in announcing his intention to confer the honour, slyly added, ' Unless, Mr Strange, you object to be knighted by the Elector of Hanover!' His last work was- on his own portrait by Greuze, which was finished in 1791. It was considered a good though not a striking likeness. Sir Robert died at his house, No. 52 Great Queen Street,. Lincoln's Inn Fields, on 5 July 1792, and -was ; Strange 2 buried at St. Paul's, Covent Garden. Besides *Strange's portrait by Greuze, there is a fine portrait by Romney and one by Raebum in the possession of the family. Strange's devotion to his art was carried out at the cost both of domestic happiness and of fortune. It involved long absences from his family, and he declined to undertake really remunerative work of a commonplace character, such as book-plates and book illus- trations. These he rarely executed except to serve a friend. From some very interesting correspondence bet ween Strange and his friend Bruce of Kinnaird, the African traveller, we learn that he engraved the illustrations for Bruce's work on 'Paestum,' but this was never published. Probably only three book- plates and half a dozen small portrait illus- trations, of an early date, are genuine. The classical portraits in Blackwell's ' History of the Court of Augustus,' assumed to be his, are unsigned and not otherwise authenti- cated. His title to fame rests as much on the large share he had in the amelioration of the national taste as on the works which testify to his genius. Advanced modern taste may regret that his choice fell so fre- quently on paintings of the eclectic school — on Carlo Dolci, Carlo Maratti, or even on Guercino and Guido. His chief achieve- ments are the two splendid series of the Van- dycks, ' Charles I with the Horse ' (issued at 31s. 6d.} and in his robes (issued at 13s., and sold fifty-five years later for 5 11. 9s.), and the portraits of the royal children ; and of the Titians, e.g. the ' Venus ' of the Florence Tribune, the ' Danae,' and the ' Venus blind- ing Cupid ' (issued at 13s.} In the repro- duction of Titian he is probably unequalled. Raffaelle, too, is well represented by his ' St. Cecilia ' and by his ' Justice ' and ' Meekness.' His ' Madonna della Seggiola,' of which a careful drawing was made, was never en- graved. Correggio is represented by his * Day,' which Strange describes as * the first picture in Italy, if not in the world,' and in which the dazzling lights are probably repre- sented as effectually as could be done by those processes to which Strange always strictly confined himself. Guercino, a favourite painter with Strange, is represented by his 4 Death of Dido,' and by his ' Christ appearing to the Madonna,' where the draperies are thought by some to be Strange's chef d'ceuvre. His own portrait by Greuze fitly prefaces the series of fifty of his principal works on which he desired his fame to rest, and which he had very early in his career begun to set aside for the purpose. Eighty sets of selected impressions of these were accordingly bound in atlas folio, with a dedication to the king Strange (composed mainly by Blair), and were pub- lished in 1790. An introduction treats shortly of the progress of engraving and of the author's share in its promotion, with notes on the character of the paintings engraved. He concludes, with characteristic conviction of the merits of his work : ' Nor can he fear to be charged with vanity, if, in the eve of a life consumed in the study of the arts, he indulges the pride to think that he may, by this monument of his works, se- cure to his name, while engraving shall last, the praise of having contributed to its credit and advancement.' Strange, it seems, was the first who habi- | tually employed the dry-point in continua- tion of iiis preparation by etching, and in certain modifications of the process he was I followed by Morghen, Woollett, and Sharp. I He condemns, as having retarded the pro- gress of engraving in England, the process of ' stippling ' or 'dotting' introduced into Eng- land by Bartolozzi. He had an equal com- mand of all the methods he practised. His own chief distinguishing characteristics as an engraver are perhaps a certain distinction of style and a pervading harmony of treat- ment. His lines, pure, firm, and definite, but essentially flowing, lend themselves to the most delicate and rounded contours, from which all outline disappears, and the richness and transparency of his flesh tints, produced without any special appearance of effort, are well shown in his treatment of Guido, and more signally of Titian. On the other hand, he does not perhaps always differentiate the special characteristics of the masters he reproduces. His treatment of skies and clouds— a relic of Le Bas's influ- ence— and of the textures of his draperies is often faulty. He is accused by some critics of inaccurate drawing. His early education in this department was probably defective and unsystematic, but he worked hard at it in later years, and prepared his drawings for engraving with the greatest care. He was a perfect master of the burin, while the extent to which he carried his etched preparation gave great freedom to his style and aided in rendering colour. As a pure historical line engraver, Strange I stands in the very first European rank. ! Critics so different as Horace Walpole, Smith j (Nollekens's biographer), and Leigh Hunt j consider him the foremost of his day in Eng- | land. Some foreign critics, as Longhi, Fer- rerio, and Duplessis, are almost equally emphatic ; though others, as Le Blanc and still more Beraldi, find much less to admire. His works are to-day more popular in France than in England. Strange Strange's wife had much originality and strength of character. Her letters, printed by Dennistoun, are rich in humour and pathos. During Strange's prolonged absences she managed the family, sold his prints, fought his battles, and read poetry, philo- sophy, and ' physico-theology.' Faithful to the Stuart cause, even in its . later and dis- credited days, her open sympathy for it may have sometimes prejudiced her husband's interests in high places. She died in 1806. Of Strange's children, his eldest daughter Mary Bruce Strange (1748-1784) alone in- herited somewhat of her father's gift, and he was very proud of her. His eldest son, James Charles Stuart Strange (1753-1840), a godson of the titular king James III, rose high in the Madras civil service. When the news reached India of Captain Cook's discoveries on the north-west coast of Ame- rica, he fitted ont an expedition to Nootka Sound. The expected trade in furs was a failure, but he left a curious account of his voyage and of the natives. Strange's second son, Sir Thomas Andrew Lumisden Strange, is separately noticed. A third son, Robert Montagu, was major-general in the Madras army. [Memoirs of Sir Robert Strange, Knight, and of Andrew Lumisden, ed. James Dennistoun of Dennistoun; Chalmers's General Biographical Dictionary ; Le Blanc's Le G-ra^eur en taille douce in Catalogue Raisonne, Leipzig, 1848; Niigler's Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Dodd's manuscript History of English Engravers, Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33405; Pye's Patronage of British Art, 1845; Magasin Encyclopedique, torn. i. -1795, art. signed ' St. L . . ' (probably Mercier, Abbe de St. Leger) ; Bryan ; Redgrave.] C. T. STRANGE, ROGER LE (d. 1311), judge, was a descendant of Guy Le Strange, who is thought to have been a younger son of Hoel II, duke of Brittany (1066-1084). He was sheriff of Yorkshire during the last two years of the reign of Henry III, and the first two of that of Edward I. In the last of these years he Avas prosecuted for various extortions committed while he was bailiff of the honour of Pec in Derbyshire. In 1279- 1280 he was appointed steward of the king's household, and in 1282 captain of the king's forces in the fortresses of Whitchurch in Shropshire, Oswestry, and Montgomery (Part. Writs, i. 243), In the latter capacity in December he is said to have slain Llewelyn near Builth (' Opus Chronicorum ' in TROKE- LOWE'S Chronica, Rolls Ser. p. 40); the honour is, however, claimed by others [cf. art. LLYWELYN AB GRUFFYDD]. On 21 Oct. 1283 he became justice of the forest on this side of Trent, and on lAug. 1285 justice in Strange eyre of the forest for the county of Derby. In 1287 he was despatched into Wales at the head of an expedition against Rhys ab Mereduc or Maredudd, and was ordered to reside in his lordships situated on the Welsh border until the rebellion was suppressed. He was summoned to a council held by Edmund, earl of Cornwall, who was acting as regent in the king's absence, on 13 Oct. 1288. In 1290 he is referred to as late bailiff of Builth. Towards the end of October or beginning of November 1291 he was sent with Lewis de la Pole to the court of Rome as the king's messenger. He was still stay- ing abroad on the king's service on 18 April 1292. He was summoned to parliament in 1295, 1296, and 1297. In this latter year he 1 surrendered the office of j ustice of the forest on account of ill-health, and on 11 May 1298 ; he nominated attorneys for two years for the same reason. He is, however, spoken of on 10 July 1301 as lately appointed to assess the king's wastes in his forests beyond Trent, and he joined in the letter of the barons on 12 Feb. 1301 respecting Scotland. He died between 8 July and 7 Aug. 1311 (Cal. Close Rolls Edw. II, 1318-23, p. 70; Abbreviatio Rotulorum Originalium, i. 182). He was lord of the manors of Ellesmere and Ches- worthine in Shropshire, held for life by the gift of the king the manor of Shotwick in Cheshire, and was tenant by courtesy of a third part of the barony of Beauchamp. [Fo^s's Judges of England, iii. 157 ; Calen- dar of Patent Rolls, Edw. I, 1281-92 pp. 84, 187, 401, 443, 447, 485, 1292-1301 pp. 350, 526 ; Annales Londonienses, in Stubbs's Chronicles of Edw. I and Edw. II, i. 123 ; Parl. Writs, i. 18, ; 195, 222, 234, 243, 251, 253; authorities cited in text.] - W. E. R. STRANGE, SIR THOMAS ANDREW LUMISDEN (1756-1841), Indian jurist, second son of Sir Robert Strange [q. v.], was born on 30 Nov. 1756, and was ad- mitted to a king's scholarship at Westminster in 1770. He was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1774, matriculating on 1 June, . and graduated B. A. in 1778, and M.A. in 1782. At both school and college his chief \ competitor was Charles Abbot (afterwards first Lord Colchester) [q.v.] Adopting a legal career, he entered Lincoln's Inn in 1776, and as a law student received much friendly j help from • his mother's friend, Lord Mans- j field. He was called to the bar in 1785, and in 1789 was appointed chief justice of Nova Scotia. In 1798 he was placed in a position re- quiring exceptional tact and firmness. The administration of justice at Madras by the court of the mayor and aldermen was noto- Strange Strange riously corrupt, and Strange was sent out as recorder and president of the court. Be- fore leaving England he was knighted on 14 March 1798. Arrived in Madras, he met with much factious opposition, which he overcame by arranging (as at the Old Bailey) that only one representative of the aldermen should sit with him. In 1800, owing to the growth in extent and wealth of the presidency , a supreme court of three judges was established by charter dated 26 Dec., with Strange as chief justice. In 1801, under the apprehension of a French attack from Egypt, two volunteer battalions were organised, one commanded by the go- vernor, Lord Olive, the other by the chief justice. Strange drilled his men regularly each morning before his court met. In 1809 a mutiny of the company's officers, origina- ting in the abolition of certain privileges, called out all his energies. The disaffected had many sympathisers in civilian society. Sir Thomas delivered a charge to the grand jury explaining the criminality of the officers, and their responsibility for any bloodshed that might occur. His action had a whole- some effect, and both the governor, Sir George Hilaro Barlow [q. v.], and subsequently Lord Minto, recommended Strange to the home government for a baronetcy ; but, apparently owing to a change of government on Mr. Perceval's death, the recommendation was not carried out. In 1816 Strange com- pleted, and printed at Madras for the use of his court, a selection of ' Notes of Cases ' de- cided during his administration of the re- corder's and of the supreme court, prefaced by a history of the two successive judica- tures. Strange resigned his post on 7 June 1817, and returned to England. In 1818 he was created D.C.L. at Oxford. For some years he devoted his leisure to the completion of his ' Elements of Hindu Law.' The work was first published in London in 1825 (2 vols. 8vo). The only native authorities on the old text-books were commentaries and digests, mostly of no great authority, of only local validity, or otherwise irrelevant. Doubt- ful points had accordingly been habitually referred to native pundits. Many of their replies, which Sir Thomas had diligently col- lected, he recorded in his great book in a form available for reference, with comments on them throughout by such authorities as Colebrooke and Ellis. A fourth edition of the ' Elements ' was published in 1864 with an introduction by John Dawson Mayne testifying to the great value of Strange's work. For many years it remained the great authority on Hindu law. Strange died at St. Leonard's on 16 July 1841. His portrait was painted for Hali- fax, Nova Scotia, by Benjamin West, and for Madras by Sir Thomas Lawrence. Subse- quently a portrait by Sir Martin Archer- Shee was placed in the hall at Christ Church,. Oxford. Sir Thomas married, first, Cecilia, daugh^ ter of Sir Robert Anstruther, bart., of Bal- caskie; and secondly, Louisa, daughter of Sir William Burroughs, bart., by whom he left a numerous family ; his eldest son was Thomas Lumisden Strange [q. v.] Another- son, James Newburgh Strange, born on 2 Oct. 1812, became an admiral on 9 Jan. 1880. His fifth son, Alexander Strange, is separately- noticed. [Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 400 ; Annual. Register, 1841 ; Barker and Stenning's Register of Westminster School, p. 221 ; The Elizabethan,. vii. 14; Higginbotham's Men whom India has known; manuscript autobiography of Sir T.. Strange and other private information.] C. T. STRANGE, THOMAS LUMISDEN. (1808-1884), judge and writer, born on 4 Jan. 1808, was eldest son of Sir Thomas Andrew Lumisden Strange [q. v.] He was educated* at Westminster school, and on leaving in> 1823 went out to his father in India, becom- ing a writer in the East India Company's civil service at Madras in 1825. He was ap- pointed an assistant-judge and joint criminal judge on 24 June 1831, became sub-judge at Calicut in 1843 and civil and sessions judge- at Tellicherry in 1845, was a special com- missioner for investigating the Molpah dis- turbances in Malabar in 1852, and for in- quiring into the system of judicature in the- presidency of Madras in 1859, and was made judge of the high court of judicature in 1862. He resigned on 2 May 1863. He compiled a< ' Manual of Hindoo Law,' 1856, taking his* father's work as a basis. This reached a second edition in 1863. He also published 1 A Letter to the Governor of Fort St. George on Judicial Reform' (1860). While in India he was much interested in- religious subjects. In 1852 he published ' The Light of Prophecy ' and ' Observations on Mr. Elliott's " Horge Apocalyptic^." J1 Subsequently he was so impressed by ob- serving a supposed convert at the gallows proclaim his faith to be in Rama, not in Christ, that, on examining Christian evidence, his own faith in Christianity broke down. He never ceased to be a pious theist. He explained his position in 'How I became and ceased to be a Christian,' and many other- pamphlets for the series published in 1872- 1875 by Thomas Scott (1808-1878) [q.v.]; these publications were afterwards collected* Strangeways Stratford and issued as ' Contributions to a Series of Controversial Writings' (1881). Larger works by Strange were : 1. ' The Bible : is it the Word of God ? ' 1871. 2. < The Speaker's Commentary reviewed/ 1871. 3. 'The Le- gends of the Old Testament traced to their apparent Primitive Sources,' 1874. 4. ' The Development of Creation on the Earth,' 1874. 5. ' The Sources and Development of Chris- tianity,' 1875. 6. ' What is Christianity ? ' 1880. Though far from a brilliant writer, he was a diligent student, and was always an earnest advocate of practical piety in life and conduct. Strange died at Norwood on 4 Sept. 1-884. [Barker and Stenning's Westminster School Register, p. 221 ; Wheeler's Dictionary of Free- thinkers ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. W. STRANGEWAYS, SIR JAMES (d. 1516), speaker of the House of Commons, was the son of Sir James Strangeways of Whorlton, Yorkshire, by his wife Joan, daughter of Nicholas Orrell. The elder Sir James was appointed judge of the common pleas in 1426. The younger was high sheriff of Yorkshire in 1446, 1453, and 1469. He was returned for the county to the parlia- ments of 1449 and 1460, and, on account of his devotion to the house of York, was ap- pointed speaker of the House of Commons in the first parliament of Edward IV, which met in November 1461. For the first time in English history the speaker addressed the king, immediately after his presentation and allowance, in a long speech reviewing the state of affairs and recapitulating the history of the civil war. The parliament transacted hardly any business beyond numerous acts of attainder against various Lancastrians. It was prorogued to 6 May 1462, and then dis- solved. He served on various commissions for the defence of the kingdom and suppression of rebellions, and sat regularly on the com- missions of the peace for the North and West Ridings of Yorkshire (Cal.Pat. Rolls, 1461-7, passim). On 11 Dec. 1485, among other grants, Sir James received from Henry VII the manor of Dighton in Yorkshire, from which it would appear that he was one of those who early espoused the Tudor cause (CAMPBELL, Materials for a History of the Reign of Henry VII, Rolls Ser., i. 212, 530) He was appointed a knight of the body by Henry VIII, and in 1514 was one of the sheriffs for Yorkshire. He seems to have received several fresh grants of land, but it is difficult to distinguish him from another James Strangeways, residing in Berkshire who also enjoyed the royal favour (BREWER Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vols. i and ii. indexes). Sir James died in 1516, and was buried in the abbey church of St. Mary Overy's, Southwark. His will was proved on 9 Jan. 1516-17 (ib. ii. 752, 1380). He married Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Philip, lord Darcy, by whom he had seventeen children. His eldest son, Sir Richard Strangeways, died before him in 1488, and he was succeeded by his grandson, Sir James Strangeways. [Manning's Speakers of the House of Com- mons, pp. 112-16 ; Stubbs's Constitutional His- tory of England, iii. 195; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. ii. ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 6th edit. ; Members of Parliament, i. 340,356, App. p. xxiv; Journals of the House of Lords, i. 253, 259, 263.] E. I C. STRANGFORD, VISCOUNTS. [See SMYTHE, PERCY CLINTON SYDNEY, sixth vis- count, 1780-1855 ; SMYTHE, GEOEGE AUGUS- TUS FREDERICK PERCY SYDNEY, seventh viscount, 1818-1857; SMYTHE, PERCY ELLEN FREDERICK WILLIAM, eighth viscount, 1826- 1869.] STRATFORD vere LECHMERE, ED- MUND, D.D. (d. 1640?), catholic divine, descended from an ancient family in Worces- tershire (cf. NASH, Worcestershire, i. 560 et passim). He was educated in the English College at Douay, where he finished the whole course of divinity under Dr. Matthew Kellison [q. v.], and in 1617 was made pro- fessor of philosophy. Subsequently he studied at Paris under Gamache, and, after graduating B.D. there, he returned to Douay, where he taught divinity for about eight years. He was created D.D. at Rheims on 25 Oct. 1633, and died at Douay ' in the prime of his years ' about 1640. His works are : 1. ' A Disputation of the Church, wherein the old religion is main- tained. ByF. E.,' Douay, 1632, 8vo ; 'by E. S. F.,' 2 pts., Douay, 1640, 8vo. 2. 'A Relection of Transubstantiation ; in defence of Dr. Smith's Conference with Dr. Featley,' 1632, 8vo [see SMITH, RICHARD, 1566-1655]. This was answered by 'An Apologie for Daniel Featley . . . against the Calumnies of one S. E. in respect of his Conference had with Doctor Smith. . . . Made by Myrth. Waferer, Mr. of Artes of Albane Hall in Oxon.,' London, 1634, 4to. 3. 'A Relection of certain Authors, that are pretended to disown the Church's Infallibility,' Douay, 1635. Some theological and philosophical treatises by him were formerly preserved in manuscript in the library of the English College at Douay. [Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 92; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn, p. 2530.] T. C. Stratford Stratford STRATFORD, EDWARD, second EARL OF ALDBOEOUGH (d. 1801), was the eldest son of John Stratford of Baltinglass, by his wife Martha, daughter and coheiress of Ben- jamin O'Neal, archdeacon of Leighlin, co. Carlo w. John Stratford was the grandson of Robert Stratford who came to Ireland be- fore 1660, and is said to have sprung from a younger branch of the Stratfords of War- wickshire (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 376,424). John Stratford was created Baron ofBaltinglass in 1763, Viscount Aldborough in 1776, and Viscount Amiens and Earl of Aldborough, shortly before his death on 29 June 1777. Edward Stratford was widely known for his ability and ecqentricity, which caused him to be termed the ' Irish Stanhope.' He was an ardent whig, and was elected member for Taunton to the British parliament in 1774, but was unseated with his colleague, Na- thaniel Webb, on petition, on 16 March 1775, for bribery and corrupt practices. After that he represented Baltinglass in the Irish par- liament until his father's death (Members of Parliament, ii. 154, App. p. xli; Commons' Journals, xxxv. 18, 146, 200). On 29 May 1777, while still Viscount Amiens, he was elected a member of the Royal Society. On 3 July 1777 the university of Oxford con- ferred on him the honorary degree of D.C.L. He built Stratford Place and Aldborough House in London, and in Ireland he founded the town of Stratford-upon-Slaney, besides greatly improving the borough ofBaltinglass. He voted in favour of the union with Eng- land in 1800, and received compensation for the disfranchisement of Baltinglass (Corn- wallis Correspondence, iii. 322). He died on 2 Jan. 1801 at Belan in Wicklow, and was buried in the vault of St. Thomas's Church, Dublin. He was twice married. His first wife, Barbara, daughter of Nicholas Her- bert of Great Glemham, Suffolk, son of Thomas Herbert, eighth earl of Pembroke [q. v.], died on 11 April 1785, and on 24 March 1788 he married Anne Elizabeth, only daughter of Sir John Henniker, bart. (afterwards Lord Henniker). She brought him a fortune of 50,000/., which enabled him to free his estates from encumbrances. After his death his widow married George Powell in December 1801, and died on 14 July 1802. As Lord Aldborough died without chil- dren, his title and estates descended to his brother, John Stratford. Lord Aldborough was the author of ' An Essay on the True Interests of the Empire,' Dublin, 1783, 8vo. [Gent Mag. 1801, i. 90, 104; Ann. Reg. 1801, p. 63; Walker's Hibernian Magazine, 1801, p. 155; G. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage, i. 68; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, iii. 338 ; Thomson's Hist, of theRoyal Society, App. p. Ivi ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] E. I. C. STRATFORD, JOHN DE (d. 1348), archbishop of Canterbury, was born at Stratford-on-Avon, where he and his brother Robert de Stratford [q. v.] held property. His parents were called Robert and Isabella. Ralph de Stratford [q. v.], bishop of London, was his kinsman, possibly his nephew (Anglia Sacra, i. 374). To the elder Robert de Stratford is attributed the foundation in 1296 of the chapel of the guild at Stratford and of the almshouses in connection there- with. John de Stratford was educated at Merton College, Oxford. He graduated as doctor of civil and canon law before 1311, when he was a proctor for the university in a suit against the Dominicans at the Roman court. Afterwards he received some position in the royal service, perhaps as a clerk in the chancery, for in 1317 and subsequent years he was summoned to give advice in parliament (Parl. Writs, n. ii. 1471). He was also official of the bishop of Lincoln before 20 Dec. 1317, when he received the prebend of Castor at Lincoln. He was likewise par- son of Stratford-on-Avon, which preferment he exchanged on 13 Sept. 1319 for the arch- deaconry of Lincoln. At York he held a canonry, and Edward II granted him the prebend of Bere and Charminster at Salis- bury, to which, however, he was never ad- mitted. Archbishop Walter Reynolds [q.v.] made him dean of the court of arches, and from December 1321 to April 1323 he was employed on the business of Scotland at the papal curia (Fcedera, ii. 462-515). His colleague, Reginald de Asser, bishop of Win- chester, died at Avignon on 12 April 1323, and, though the king directed him to use his influence on behalf of Robert Baldock, Strat- ford contrived to obtain a papal bull in his own favour, and he was consecrated bishop of Winchester by the cardinal bishop of Albano on 22 June ( Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 305 ; MFBIMUTH, p. 39 ; BIRCHINGTON, p. 19 ; Fcedera, ii. 518, 525, 531-3). Edward II in wrath dismissed Strat- ford from his office, and on his return to England refused to recognise him as bishop and withheld the temporalities of his see till 28 June 1324 (id. ii. 557). Even then he had to purchase favour by a bond for 10,000/. (Parl. Writs, IT. ii. 258) ; payment was, how- ever, not exacted, and Stratford was soon restored to favour. On 15 Nov. 1324, and again on 5 May 1325, Stratford was com- missioned to treat with France, and it was by his advice that Edward permitted Queen Isabella to go to the French court (Fcedera, Stratford Stratford ii. 575, 595, 597). On 6 Nov. 1325 he was appointed lieutenant of the treasurer for William de Melton [q. v.], and on 30 Sept, 1326 joined with the archbishop of Canter- bury in publishing an old bull against in- vaders of the realm (Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 315). Stratford was willing to take the risk of j offering his mediation between the king and queen, but could get no one to support him (DENE, Hist. Roffensis, p.- 366). He then yielded to necessity, and on 15 Nov., as treasurer, swore at the Guildhall to observe the liberties of London (Chron. Edward I and Edward 21, i. 318). When parliament met in January 1327 Stratford acquiesced in the election of Edward III, preaching on the text, 'Cujus caput infirmum csetera membra dolent' (DENE, p. 367). He drew up the six articles giving the reasons for the king's deposition, and was one of the three bishops sent to obtain from the king his for- mal abdication (Chron. Lanercost,^. 257-8; BAKEE, pp. 27-8). Stratford was a member of the council for the young king's guidance, and on 22 Feb. was appointed to go on a mission to France (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, i. 16). But his own sympathies were constitutional, and he could not join cordially with the new government, by whom he was himself re- garded with suspicion. He withdrew with- out permission from the parliament of Salisbury in October 1328 (Fcedera, ii. 753), and at Christmas attended the conference of Henry of Lancaster and his friends at London (Chron. Edward I and Edward II, i. 343-4). Like others of Lancaster's sup- porters, Stratford incurred the enmity of Mortimer, and Birchington (Anglia Sacra, i. 19) relates that during the Salisbury par- liament Mortimer's supporters counselled that he should be put to death, and that the bishop owed his safety to a timely warning and had for a while to remain in hiding. Immediately after the overthrow of Mor- timer, Stratford was appointed chancellor on 30 Nov. 1330, and for the next ten years was the young king's principal adviser. In April 1331 he accompanied Edward abroad, both assuming the disguise of merchants to conceal the real purpose of the expedition. Stratford attended the parliament in Sep- tember, but in November again crossed over to the continent to treat with Philip of France concerning the proposed crusade, and to negotiate a marriage between the king's sister Eleanor and the Count of Gueldres (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward III, ii. 188, 218, 223, 250). He returned for the parliament in March 1332, but was soon afterwards again commissioned to treat with France (ib. ii. 273). In the autumn of 1333 the archbishopric ot Canterbury fell vacant, and, Stratford being favoured by king and pope, the prior and chapter postulated him on 3 Nov. The royal assent was given on 18 Nov., and on 26 Nov. (BlECHINGTON, p. 19 ; MUEIMUTH, p. 70, says 1 Dec.) the pope, disregarding the postulation by the chapter, provided Strat- ford to the archbishopric. Stratford received the bull at Chertsey on 1 Feb. 1334, and on 5 Feb. the temporalities were restored to him. In April he went abroad on the business of Ponthieu (Cal. Pat. Rolls, ii. 532, 534), and the pall was delivered to him by Bishop Heath of Rochester at Rue in Ponthieu on 23 April. He returned to England for the summer, and on 28 Sept. resigned the chancellorship. During September he held a convocation at St. Paul's, and on 9 Oct. he was enthroned at Canterbury. Almost immediately after- wards he crossed over to treat with Philip of France concerning- Aquitaine and the proposed crusade (ib. iii. 30). He returned to England in January 1335, and visited his diocese in February. Stratford was made chancellor for the second time on 6 June 1335, and during almost the whole of the next two years was engaged with the king in the north of England and in Scotland (MUEIMFTH, pp. 75-6 ; cf. Litt. Cant. ii. 76, 96-100, 140). He came 'south for the funeral of John of Eltham on 13 Jan. 1337. On 24 March he resigned the great seal. About the end of November the cardinals whom the pope had sent to negotiate peace between England and France arrived in England, and were received by the arch- bishop. Their mission proved fruitless, and on 16 July 1338 Stratford accompanied the king to Flanders. He remained abroad till September 1339, taking part in the negotia- tions with France (MTJEIMUTH, pp. 83, 85, 90). On 28 April 1340 Stratford was for the third time made chancellor, but, when the king refused to accept his advice against the proposed naval expedition, he finally resigned the seal on 20 June (Fcedera, ii. 1126; AVESBUEY, p. 311, where the king is said to have restored the archbishop to office). Up to this time Stratford had been fore- most among the king's advisers, and even now he was left as president of the council in Edward's absence. But there was a strong* party hostile to his influence. Stratford had perhaps opposed the French war, and this circumstance, combined with the king's ill- success, gave his enemies their opportunity. Under their advice, Edward returned from Flanders suddenly on 30 Nov. 1340, and on Stratford Stratford rthe following day removed Robert Stratford, 6 May, to Strode and John Wandesford as security for a debt of 2,318/. Us. 9d., due to them for supplying arms and ammunition -during the troubles. These claims were natu- rally disregarded by the parliamentary party when in power, and the park was sold on behalf of Colonel Thomas Harrison's dragoons, on whom it was settled for their pay. At the Restoration Strode and Wandesford were reinstated, and held the park, with the ex- ception of one portion, till their debt was •discharged. Meanwhile, after the defeat of Charles I, Strode had gone abroad, and there ' in these sad distracted times, when I was inforced to •eat my bread in forein parts,' as he tells us, he solaced himself by translating a work by Cristofero da Fonseca, which appeared in 1652, under the title of ' A Discourse of Holy Love, written in Spanish by the learned Christopher de Fonseca, done into English with much Variation and some Addition by Sr George Strode, Knight, London, printed iby J. Flesher for Richard Royston at the Angel in Ivy Lane.' His portrait, by G. Glover, and arms appear on the title-page. At the Restoration, Squeries having been sold in 1650, he settled once more in London. His will, in which he left a legacy to Charles I's faithful attendant, John Ashburnham, dated 24 Aug. 1661, and confirmed on 5 Feb. fol- lowing, was proved on 3 June 1663. Strode was buried in St. James's Church, Clerken- well, on the preceding day; the entry in the registers of the church describes him as 'that worthy Benefactour to Church and Poore.' Of his many children, one son, Sir Nicholas Strode, knighted on 27 June 1660, was an examiner in chancery ; and another, Colonel John Strode, who was in personal attendance on Charles II in 1661, was appointed by that king governor of Dover Castle. Of this son there is a portrait at Hardwick House, Suf- folk. One of the daughters, Anne, married successively Ellis, eldest son of Sir Nicholas 'Crisp, and Nicholas, eldest son of Abraham Reynardson. Besides the engraved portrait of Strode which appeared in his book, there are two adaptations of it : one, a small oval in a square frame by W. Richardson : and another, quarto, in stipple, engraved by Bocquet, and pub- lished by W, Scott, King Street, 1810. The original drawing for the latter engraving is in the Sutherland collection at the Bodleian Library. Granger (Biogr. Diet. iii. 110, ed. 1779) erroneously claims Strode as the author of 'The Anatomie of Mortalitie, written by George Strode, utter Barrister of the Middle Temple, for his own private comfort,' of which a first edition appeared in 1618, and a second in 1632. The same confusion is made in the British Museum catalogue. This book is the work of another George Strode who was entered of the Middle Tem- ple on 22 Oct. 1585 as < late of New Inn, Gentleman, 4th son of John Stroode of Par- ham, co. Dorset, esqre.' [Preface to his own work, 1652 ; Misc. Geneal. et Herald. 2nd ser. iv. 184 ; Somerset and Dorset Notes and Queries, i. vii. 237, and i. viii. 252; Stow's Survey of London, 1755, ii. 64; Lysons's Environs of London, iii. 245-6 ; Collinson's Somerset, ii. 210 ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Ke- bellion, Oxford, 1703, ii. 42; Parochial Hist, of Westerham, Kent, by G-. Leveson-Gower, F.S.A. 1883, p. 15.] G. M. G. C. STRODE, RALPH (Jl. 1350-1400), schoolman, was perhaps born, like most of the name, in the west of England. The Scottish origin with which he is often credited is an invention of Dempster. He was educated at Merton College, Oxford, of which he became a fellow before 1360, and where John Wycliffe was his colleague. Strode acquired a high reputation as a teacher of formal logic and scholastic philo- sophy, and wrote educational treatises which had a wide vogue. His tendencies seem to have been realistic, but he followed in the footsteps of Albert the Great, Thomas Aquinas, and Bonaventura, the inaugurators of that ' school of the middle ' whose mem- bers were called nominalists by extreme realists, and realists by extreme nominalists. An important work by him called ' Logica ' seems to have perished, but fragments of his logical system have been preserved in his treatises ' Consequently ' and ' Obligationes,' which were printed in 1477 and 1507, with the commentaries of Sermoneta and other logicians. The ' Consequentise ' explored ' with appalling thoroughness ' certain de- partments of logic (PKANTL), and provided an almost interminable series of rules for syllogistic reasoning. The * Obligationes,' called by Strode himself ' Scholastica Militia,' consisted of formal exercises in scholastic dialectics. Strode at the same time took part in theological controversy, and stoutly contested Wycliffe's doctrine of Strode Strode predestination as destroying all hope among men and denying free-will. He argued that, though apostolic poverty was better than wealth, the possession of wealth by the clergy was not sinful, and it was capable in their hands of beneficial application. Wy- cliffe's scheme for changing the church's con- stitution he considered foolish and wrong because impracticable. Strode took his stand with Jerome and St. Augustine in insisting that the peace of the church must be main- tained even at the risk of tolerating abuses. None of Strode's theological writings sur- vive, but they evoked a reply from Wycliffe. This is extant in 'Responsiones ad Rodol- phum Strodum/ a manuscript as yet im- printed in the Imperial Library of Vienna (No. 3926). Wycliffe's ' Responsiones ' de- fine Strode's theological position. The tone of the discussion was, it is clear from Wycliff'e's contribution, unusually friendly and cour- teous. The reformer reminds Strode that he was ' homo quern novistis in scholis ' (i.e. at Merton College). Wycliffe was not the only distinguished writer of the time with whom Strode was acquainted. At the end of Chaucer's ' Troylus and Cryseyde.' written between 1372' and 1386, the poet penned a dedication of his work to the poet John Gower and the ' philosophical Strode' conjointly. Chaucer's lines run : 0 moral G-ower, this booke I directe To thee, and to the philosophical Strode, To vouchensauf ther nede is to correcte, Of youre benignetes and zeles gode. There is every reason to doubt the accuracy of the oft-repeated statement that Strode was tutor to the poet's son Lewis while the latter was a student at Merton College in 1391. For this son Chaucer wrote his ' Trea- tise on the Astrolabe ' in that year, and in one manuscript of the work (Dd. 5, 3, in Cam- bridge University Library) the colophon at the end of pt. ii. § 40 recites : ' Explicit trac- tatus de conclusionibus Astrolabi compilatus per Galfridium Chaucier ad Filium suum Lo- dewicum Scholarem tune temporis Oxonie, ac sub tutela illius nobilissimi philosophi Magistri N. Strode.' These words were evi- dently added towards the end of the fifteenth century, long after the manuscript was written. The script is ornate, and, although the initial before Strode's name is usually read * N,' it might stand for ' R.' In any case it seems probable that the reference, though a mere erroneous guess, was to Ralph the logician, and may be explained as an attempt to throw light on the ' Troylus ' dedication. Lydgate and others of Chaucer's disciples, as though merely following Chaucer's prece- dent in the dedication to ' Troylus,' often linked Strode's name with Gower's, but Strode himself seems to have essayed poetic composition. The ' Vetus Catalogue ' of the fellows of Merton College, written in the fifteenth century, adds to Strode's name the gloss : f Nobilis poeta f uit et versifica vit librum elegiacumvocatum Phantasma Radulphi.' No mention is made in the catalogue of Strode's logical or theological work. John Leland (1506-1552) [q. v.], who had access to the Merton ' Vetus Catalogue,' expands, in his ; Commentarii ' (Oxford, 1709), its descrip- tion of Strode into an elaborate statement of Strode's skill in elegiac poetry, but does not pretend that he personally had access to his work, and makes no mention of Strode in any other capacity then that of an amatory poet. Bale, in the first edition of his 'Britannia Scriptores' (1548), treats Strode exclusively as a logician and a de- praved adversary of Wycliffe. Incidentally he notes that Strode was an Englishman, though John Major had erroneously intro- duced his name into his 'History of the Scots' in 1521. In the next edition of Bale's ' Scrip- tores ' (1557), where Strode's biography was liberally expanded, he was described as a poet of eminence. Chaucer was credited with having designated him as an English poet at the close of ' Troylus.' To Strode Bale now allotted, in addition to his logical and theological tracts, two new literary works, viz. the ' Phantasma Radulphi ' and (on the authority of Nicholas Brigham [q. v.], in a lost work, ' De Venatione rerum Memora- biliuin ') an ' Itinerarium Terrse Sanctse ' (BALE, Scriptores, edited by R. L. Poole from Selden MS. Sup. 64, f. 107). Pits and Dempster recklessly amplified, after their wont, Bale's list of Strode's compositions. Neither of the literary works assigned to Strode by Bale is known to be extant. The present writer has suggested as possible that the fine fourteenth-century elegiac poem 'The Pearl' (printed in 1891) may be iden- tical with the ' Phantasma Radulphi.' The author of ' The Pearl ' was also responsible for three other poems — 'Cleanness,' 'Patience/ and the romance of ' Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight.' The poet was clearly from a west midland district, and, although Strode's birthplace is not determined, he doubtless belonged to one of the Strode families near that part of the country. It is noteworthy that soon after the refer- ences to Strode cease in the Merton records, a ' Radulphus Strode ' obtained a reputation as a lawyer in London. He was common Strode 59 Strode Serjeant of the city between 1375 and 1385, and was granted the gate of Aldrich-gate, i.e. Aldersgate. He died in 1387, when his will was proved in the archdeaconry court of London; but, though duly indexed in the archives of the archdeaconry now at Somer- set House, the document itself is missing. The will of his widow Emma was proved in May 1394 in the commissary court of Lon- don (cf. Liber Aldus Letter-book, H, 11). Her executors were her son Ralph and Mar- gery, wife of Thomas Lucas, citizen and mercer of London. The fact that Chaucer was in possession of Aldgate, and resided ,'there at the same date as the Common-ser- 'jeant Strode occupied Aldersgate, suggests the possibility of friendly intercourse be- 'tween the two. [The Merton College Register, the mentions of Strode in Chaucer's works, and the accounts of Leland and Bale are the sole authorities of any historical value. John Pits, in his amplification of Bale, adds gratuitously that Strode travelled in France and Italy and was a jocular conver- sationalist. Dempster, in his Hist. Eccl. Gentis Scotorum, characteristically described Strode as a Scottish monk who received his early educa- tion at Dry burgh Abbey, adducing as his authority a lost work by Gilbert Brown [q. v.] Dempster also extends his alleged travels to Germany and the Holy Land, and includes in his literary work Fabulse Lepidse Versu and Panegyrici Versu Patrio. Simler and Possevino vaguely describe Strode as a monk, but Quetif and Echard, the historians of the Dominican order, claim him ' ex fide Dempsteri ' as a dis- tinguished member of their order. Dempster's story of Strode's Scottish origin hns been widely adopted, but may safely be rejected as apocry- phal. An ingenious endeavour has been made by Mr. J. T. T. Brown in the Scottish Antiquary, vol. xi i. 1897, to differentiate Strode the school- man from Strode the poet. Mr. Brown argues that the titles of the poetic works associated with Strode's name by Dempster and others were confused descriptions of the works of a Scottish poet, David Rate, confessor of James I of Scotland, vicar of the Dominican order in Scotland, whose Scottish poems in Cambridge Univ. Libr. MSS. Kk. i. 5 attest his literary skill, his nimble wit, and a knowledge of foreign literature. Mr. Brown is of opmion that the compiler of the Vetus Catalogus of Merton read ' Ratis Raving ' (cf. Early English Text Soc. ed. Lumby) as ' Rafs Raving,' and rendered the latter by Phantasma Radulphi ; claims that Fabulse Lepidse Versu exactly describes at least four poems ascribed to Rate in Ashmole MS. 61 — namely, The Romance of Ysombras, The Romance of the Erie of Tolous, The Romance Lybeaus Dysconius, and A Quarrel among the Carpenter's Tools ; that Panegyrici Versu Patrio describes poems by Rate found in both the Ashmole and Cambr. MSS., like A. Father's In- struction to his Son, A Mother's Instruction to her Daughter, The Thewis of Wysmen, The- Thewis of Gud Women. . . . Next there is Itinerarium Terree Sanctse, and again we have a poem by David Rate in Ashmole MS. 61, The- Stasyons of Jerusalem. That the author of that poem himself visited the places he describes is not doubtful. He says he was there. Prantl's- Geschichte der Logik gives a summary account of ^ Strode's philosophy; Mr. H. Dziewicki, the editor of Wycliffe, .has kindly given the writer the benefit of his views on certain points. The- various editions of Strode's Consequentise and Obligations are catalogued in Hain's Reper- torium Bibliographicum, vol. ii. Nos. 15093- 15100; cf. Copinger's Supplement, pt. i. p. 451.}: I. G. STRODE, THOMAS (fl. 1642-1688), mathematician, son of Thomas Strode of Shepton-Mallet, Somerset, was born about • 1626. He matriculated from University College, Oxford, on 1 July 1642. After remaining there about two years, he travelled for a time in France with his tutor, Abraham Woodhead [q. v.], and then returning settled at Maperton, Somerset. Strode was the- author of : 1. ' A Short Treatise of the Com- binations, Elections, Permutations, and Com- position of Quantities,' London, 1678, 4to, in which, besides dealing with permutations and combinations, he treats of some cases of pro- bability. 2. < A New and Easie Method to the Art of Dyalling, containing: (1) all Horizontal Dyals, all Upright Dyals, &c. ; (2) the most Natural and 'Easie Way of describing the Curve-Lines of the Sun's De- clination on any Plane,' London, 1688, 4to. Another Thomas Strode (1628-1699), ser- jeant-at-law, born at Shepton-Malletinl628r was son of Sir John Strode of that place by his second wife, Anne, daughter of Sir John Wyndham of Orchard. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 1657, became- serjeant-at-law in 1677, and, dying without male issue on 4 Feb. 1698-9, was buried at Beaminster (HuTCHiNS, Dorset. 1864, ii. 130). [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 448 ;. Foster's Ahimni Oxon. 1500-1714.] E. I. C. STRODE, WILLIAM politician, born about 1599, was the second son of Sir William Strode, knt.. of Newnham, Devonshire, by Mary, daughter of Thomas- Southcote of BoveyTracey in the same county (CHESTEK, Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 522). Strode matriculated at Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, 9 May 1617, at the age of eighteen, and graduated B.A. 20 June 1619. In 1614 he was admitted a student of the Inner Temple (FOSTEE, Alumni Oxon. 1500- 1714, p. 1438). In the last parliament of Strode Strode .James I and in the earliest three parlia- ments called by Charles I, Strode represented Beeralston. On 2 March 1629, when the speaker tried to adjourn the house and re- fused to put Eliot's resolutions to the vote, Strode played a great part in the disorderly ;scene which followed. He did not content himself with pointedly reminding the speaker •that he was only the servant of the house, but called on all those who desired Eliot's -declaration to be read to signify their assent by standing up. ' I desire the same,' he ex- plained, ' that we may not be turned off like .scattered sheep, as we were at the end of •the last session, and have a scorn put on us in print; but that we may leave something behind us' (GARDINER, History of England, vii. 69). The next day Strode was sum- moned before the council. As he declined to come, he was arrested in the country, and •committed first to the king's bench prison, then to the Tower, and thence to the Mar- .shalsea. When he was proceeded against in the Star-chamber he repudiated the juris- diction of that court, and refused to answer outside parliament for words spoken within it. As he also refused to be bound over to good behaviour, he remained a prisoner until .January 1640 (ib. vii. 90, 115; FORSTER, Life of Eliot, ii. 460, 521, 544, 563 ; GREEN, William Strode, p. 11). The Long parlia- ment voted the proceedings against him a breach of privilege, and ordered him 500/. compensation for his sufferings (VERNEY, Notes of the Long Parliament, p. 102 ; Com- mons' Journals, ii. 203, iv. 189). Strode was returned for Beeralston to the two parliaments elected in 1640. His suf- rferings gave him a position in the popular party which his abilities would not have entitled him to claim, and his boldness and freedom of speech soon made him notorious. 'Clarendon terms him ' one of the fiercest men of the party/ and ' one of those Ephori who most avowed the curbing and suppress- ing of majesty ' (Rebellion, ii. 86, iv. 32). D'Ewes describes him as a 'firebrand,' a ** notable profaner of the scriptures/ and one with ' too hot a tongue' (FORSTER, Arrest of the Five Members, p. 220). Strode was one of the managers of Strafford's impeach- ment, and was so bitter that he proposed "that the earl should not be allowed counsel to speak for him (BAILLIE, Letters, i. 309, 330, 339). He spoke against Lord-keeper Finch, and was zealous for the protestation, "but his most important act was the intro- duction of the bill for annual parliaments •(Notebook of Sir John Northcote, ed. II. A. Hamilton, 1877, pp. 95, 112 ; VERNEY, Notes, •p. 67). In the second session of the Long parliament he was still bolder. On 28 Oct. 1641 he demanded that parliament should have a negative voice in all ministerial ap- pointments, and a month later moved that the kingdom should be put in a posture of defence, thus foreshadowing the militia bill (GARDINER, ix. 253, x. 41, 86; cf. SANFORD, Studies of the Great Rebellion, pip. 446,453). To his activity rather than his influence with the popular party Strode's inclusion among the five members impeached by Charles I was due : Clarendon describes both him and Hesilrige as ' persons of too low an account and esteem ' to be joined with Pym and Hampden (Rebellion, iv. 192). the articles of impeachment were presented on 3 June 1642, and on the following day the king came to the house in person to arrest the members. A pamphlet printed at the time gives a speech which Strode is said to have delivered in his vindication on 3 Jan., but there can be little doubt that it is a forgery (Old Parliamentary History, x. 157, 163, 182; GARDINER, x. 135). According to D'Ewes, it was difficult to persuade him to leave the house even when the king's approach was announced. ' Mr. William Strode, the last of the five, being a young man and unmarried, could not be persuaded by his friends for a pretty while to go out ; but said that, knowing himself to be inno- cent, he would stay in the house, though he sealed his innocency with his blood at the door . . . nay when no persuasions could prevail with the said Mr. Strode, Sir Walter Erie, his entire friend, was fain to take him by the cloak and pull him out of his place and so get him out of the House ' (SANFORD, p. 464). After his impeachment Strode was natu- rally the more embittered against the king, and when the civil war began became one of the chief opponents of attempts at accom- modation with Charles (ib. pp. 497, 529, 540, 544, 562, 567). He was present at the battle of Edgehill, and was sent up by Essex to give a narrative of it to parliament. In the speech which he made to the corporation of the city on 27 Oct. 1642, Strode gave a short account of the fight, specially praising the regiments ' that were ignominously re- proached by the name of Roundheads/ whose courage had restored the fortune of the day (Old Parliamentary History, xi. 479; CLARENDON, vi. 101). In 1643 his house in Devonshire was plundered by Sir Ralph Hopton's troops, and the commons introduced an ordinance for indemnifying him out of Hopton's estate (Commons' Journals, ii. 977). When Pym was buried in West- minster Abbey, Strode was one of his bearers Strode 61 Strode (13 Dec. 1643). Strode was active against Archbishop Laud, and on 28 Nov. 1644 was employed by the commons to press the lords to agree to the ordinance for the arch- bishop's execution. He is said to have threatened the peers that the mob of the city would force them to pass it if they de- layed (LAUD, Works, v. 414, 427). ' Mer- curius Aulicus,' commenting on the incident, terms Strode 'he that makes all the bloody motions' (GEEEN, p. 16). On 31 Jan. 1645 he was added to the assembly of divines (Commons' Journals, iv. 38). Strode died of a fever at Tottenham early in September 1645. On 10 Sept. the house ordered that he should have a public funeral and be buried in Westminster Abbey (ib. iv. 268). Whitelocke, who attended the funeral, describes him as a constant servant to the parliament, just and courteous (Me- morials, i. 513, ed. 1853). Gaspar Hickes, who preached the funeral sermon, dwells on the disinterestedness of Strode, states that he spent or lost all he had in the public service, and asserts that his speeches were characterised by a ' solid vehemence and a piercing acuteness ' (The Life and Death of David, a sermon preached at the funeral of William Strode, $c., 1645, 4to). At the Restoration his remains were disinterred by a warrant dated 9 Sept. 1661 (CHESTEE, Westminster Abbey Registers, p. 522). The identity of the Strode who was im- prisoned in 1629 with the Strode who was impeached in 1642 has been denied (FOESTEE, Arrest of the Five Members,^. 198 ; Grand Re- monstrance,^. 175 ; Life of Sir John Eliot, ii. 445). It is satisfactorily established by Mr. Sanford (Studies and Illustrations of the Great Rebellion, p. 397) and by Mr. Gar- diner (History of England, ix. 223). Strode is also sometimes confused with William Strode (1589P-1666) of Barrington, near Ilchester, who distinguished himself by his opposition to the king's commission of array in Somerset, was one of the parliamentary deputy-lieutenants of that county in 1642, and became a colonel in the parliament's service. In 1646 he was returned to the Long parliament for Ilchester, and, being a strong presbyterian, was expelled from the house by l Pride's purge ' in 1648. In 1661 he was imprisoned and obliged to make a humble submission for disobeying the orders of the king's deputy-lieutenants in Somerset. He died in 1666, aged 77. His portrait, by William Dobson, which was in 1866 exhi- bited at South Kensington (No. 597) as that of the other William Strode, was acquired by the National Portrait Gallery, London, in December 1897. [An Historic Doubt solved : William Strode- one of the Five Members, William Strode- colonel in the Parliament Army. By Em- manuel Green, Taunton, 1885, reprinted from the Proceedings of the Somerset Archaeological Society for 1884; other authorities mentioned in the article.] C. H. F. STRODE, WILLIAM (1602-1645), poet and dramatist, born, according to the entry in the Oxford matriculation register, in 1602, was- only son of Philip Strode, who lived near Plympton, Devonshire, by his wife, Wilmot Hanton. Sir Richard Strode of Newnhamr Devonshire, seems to have been his uncle. He gained a king's scholarship at Westmin- ster, and was elected to Christ Church, Oxford, in 1617, but he did not matriculate in the university till 1 June 1621, when he' was stated to be nineteen years old. He graduated B.A. on 6 Dec. 1621, M.A. on 17 June 1624, and B.D. on 10 Dec. 1631. Taking holy orders, he gained a reputation as ' a most florid preacher,' and became chap- lain to Richard Corbet [q. v.], bishop of Oxford. Like the bishop, he amused his leisure by writing facile verse. In 1629 he was appointed public orator in the university, and served as proctor during the same year. In 1633 he was instituted to the rectory of East Bradenham, Norfolk, but apparently continued to reside in Oxford. When Charles I and Queen Henrietta visited the university in 1636, Strode welcomed them at the gate of Christ Church with a Latin ora- tion, and on 29 Aug. 1636 a tragi-comedy by him, called l The Floating Island,' was acted by the students of his college in the royal presence. The songs were set to music by Henry Lawes. The play was reported to be too full of morality to please the court, but the king commended it, and preferment fol- lowed. In 1638 Strode was made a canon of Christ Church, and vicar of Blackbourton, Oxfordshire, and he proceeded to the degree of D.D. (6 July 1638). From 1639 to 1642 he was vicar of Badby, Northamptonshire. He died at Christ Church on 11 March 1644- 1645, and was buried in the divinity chapel of Christ Church Cathedral, but no memorial marked his grave. Wood describes Strode as ' a person of great parts, a pithy ostentatious preacher, an exquisite orator, and an eminent poet.' He is referred to as ( this renowned wit ' in an ad- vertisement of his play in Phillips's ' World of Words,' 1658. Three sermons by him were- published in his last years. His ' Floating Island ' was first printed in 1655, with a dedication addressed by the writer to Sir John Hele. But his fame, like that of his Oxford friends, Bishop Corbet and Jas- Strong Strother i; er Mayne, who were also divines, rests on is occasional verse, which shows a genuine lyrical faculty and sportive temperament. Specimens were included in many seven- teenth-century anthologies and song-books, but much remains in manuscript, and well deserves printing. Two of his poems are in Henry Lawes's ' Ayres for Three Voices,' of which one, ' To a Lady taking off her Veil,' was reprinted in Beloe's 'Anecdotes' (vi. 207-8). Others, including ' Melancholy Op- posed,'are in 'Wit Restored' (1658), in 'Par- nassus Biceps ' (1658), and in ' Poems written by William, Earl of Pembroke ' (1660). An •anthem by him was set to music by Richard Gibbs, organist at Norwich. A poem on kisses, in the manner of Lyly's ' Cupid and Campaspe,' appeared in ' New Court Songs and Poems, by R. V. Gent.' (1672), and in Dryden's 'Miscellany Poems ' (pt. iv. 1716, p. 131) ; it was reprinted in ' Notes and Queries' (1st ser. i. 302), 'Gentleman's Magazine' (1823, ii. 7-8), and ' Contemporary Review' (July 1870). Six poems by him from ' an old manuscript volume ' are in the ' Gentle- man's Magazine,' 1823, ii. 7-8 ; two of these are in Ellis's ' Specimens,' iii. 173. A song in Devonshire dialect, recounting a country- man's visit to Plymouth, is assigned to Strode; it was printed from a Harleian manuscript in ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd &er. x. 462. Some unpublished pieces are among Rawlinson MS. 142 and the Sancroft manu- scripts at the Bodleian Library, and the Har- leian manuscripts at the British Museum. ("Prince's Worthies of Devon, pp. 562-6; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 151-3; Langbaine's Dramatick Poets ; Fleay's Biogra- phical Chronicle of the English Drama; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Welch's Alumni Westmonast. p. 86; cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Eep. p. 464.] S. L. STRONG, WILLIAM (d. 1654), inde- pendent divine, was born in Durham. He was educated at Cambridge, graduating B. A. from St. Catharine Hall, of which he was elected a fellow on 30 Dec. 1631. In 1640 he became rector of Moore Critchell in Dorsetshire, but he was driven out in 1643, when the royalists obtained the ascendency in the county. He fled to London, where he met a cordial reception, and frequently preached before parliament (Journal of House of Commons, v. vi. vii. passim). On 31 Dec. 1645 the commons appointed him as suc- cessor to Edward Peale in the Westminster assembly (ib. iv. 392, 395), and on 14 Oct. 1647 he became minister of St. Dunstan's-in- the-West, Fleet Street (ib. v. 454). On 9 Dec. 1650 he was chosen pastor to a con- gregation of independents, which comprised many members of parliament, and to which he preached in Westminster Abbey. On 29 July 1652 he was appointed to a commit- tee for selecting ' godly persons to go into Ireland and preach the gospel' (Cal. State Papers, 1651-2, p. 351). A sermon preached at Westminster in July 1653 ' against the liberty of the times as introducing popery,' attracted some attention (Cal. Clarendon Papers, iii. 236). He died in middle life in June 1654, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on 4 July ; but on the Restoration his remains, with those of several others, were dug up and thrown into a pit in St. Margaret's churchyard. His widow Damaris survived him. Strong was the author of: 1. 'Clavis Apocalyptica ad incudem revocata,' Lon- don, 1653, 8vo. 2. 'The Saints Communion with God, and Gods Communion with them in Ordinances,' ed. Hering, London, 1656, 12mo. 3. 'Heavenly Treasure, or Man's Chiefest Good,' ed. Howe, London 1656,12mo. 4. ' Thirty-one Select Sermons/London, 1656, 4to. 5. ' A Treatise showing the Subordina- tion of the Will of Man to the Will of God,' ed. Rowe, London, 1657, 8vo. 6. ' A Dis- course on the Two Covenants,' published by Theophilus Gale [q. v.], London, 1678, fol. Strong also published several sermons, and wrote prefatory remarks to Dingley's ' Spiri- tual Taste Described,' London, 1649, 8vo. [Funeral Sermon : Elisha, his Lamentation, by Obadiah Sedgwick, 1654 ; Prefaces to Strong's posthumous publications ; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 196-200 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches, iii. 151-6 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. iii. 173, 443 ; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, ed. Shipp and Hodson, iii. 132.] E. I. C. STRONGBOW, RICHARD, second EARL OF PEMBROKE AND STRIGUL. [See CLARE, RICHARD DE, d. 1176.] STROTHER, EDWARD (d. 1737), medi- cal writer, born in Northumberland, was perhaps son of Edward Strother, who was admitted an extra-licentiate of the College of Physicians on 1 Oct. 1700, and afterwards practised at Alnwick in Northumberland. On 8 May 1720 he graduated M.D. at the university of Utrecht, and on 3 April 1721 he was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians. He died on 14 April 1737 at his house near Soho Square. He was the author of : 1. 'A Critical Essay on Fevers,' London, 1716, 8vo. 2. ' Evodia, or a Discourse of Causes and Cures,' London, 1718, 8vo. 3. ' Pharmacopoeia Practica,' Lon- don, 1719, 12mo. 4. ' D. M. I. de Vi Cordis Motrice,' Utrecht, 1 720, 4to. 5. ' Experienced Measures how to manage the Small-pox,' London, 1721, 8vo. 6. 'Syllabus Praelec- Struthers Strutt tionum Pharmaco-logicarum et Medico-prac- ticarum,' London, 1724, 4to. 7. ' An Essay on Sickness and Health/ London, 1725, Svo. 8. e Practical Observations on the Epidemi- cal Fever,' London, 1729, Svo. Some ob- servations by Strother are also prefixed to Radcliffe's ' Pharmacopoeia,' London, 1716, 12mo; and he translated Harman's ' Materia Medica,' London, 1727, Svo. [Munk's Roll of the Royal College of Phy- sicians, i. 520, ii. 77 ; Gent. Mag. 1737, p. 253 ; Album Studiosorum Academise Rheno-Trajec- tanse (Utrecht), col. 121 ; Political State of Great Britain, 1737, i. 432.] E. I. C. STRUTHERS, JOHN (1776-1853), Scottish poet, son of William Struthers, shoemaker, and his wife, Elizabeth Scott, was born at Longcalderwood, East Kilbride, Lanarkshire, on 18 July 1776. Joanna Baillie and her mother and her sister, then resident at Longcalderwood, were interested in the child, read and played to him, and heard him reading in turn. After acting as cowherd and farm-servant till the age of fifteen, he learned the trade of shoemaking in Glasgow, and settled at Longcalderwood in 1793 to work for Glasgow employers. He married on 24 July 1798, and in 1801 settled in Glasgow, working at his trade till 1819. Reading widely and writing considerably, he soon gained a high literary reputation, and reluctantly abandoned shoemaking to become editorial reader successively for the firms of Khull, Blackie, & Co. and Archi- bald Fullarton & Co., Glasgow. Through Joanna Baillie, Scott came to know Struthers, who happily depicts his brilliant friend as 1 possessed of a frank and open heart, an un- clouded understanding, and a benevolence that embraced the world ' (STRTTTHERS, My own Life, p. cii). Scott aided Struthers in negotiations with Constable the publisher (Scott's Life, ii. 175, ed. 1837). In 1833 he was appointed librarian of Stirling's public library, Glasgow (cf. LOCKHART, Life of Scott, ii. 177, ed. 1837). He filled this situation for about fifteen years. Pie died in Glasgow on 30 July 1853. Struthers was twice married, in 1798 and in 1819, and had families by both wives. Struthers early printed a small volume of poems, but, straightway repenting, burnt the whole impression, ' with the exception of a few copies recklessly given into the hands of his acquaintances.'' In 1803 he published ' Anticipation,' a vigorous and successful war ode, prompted by rumours of Napoleon's impending invasion. In 1804 appeared the author's most popular poem, * The Poor Man's Sabbath,' of which the fourth edition, with a characteristic preface, was published in 1824. Somewhat digressive and diffuse, the poem is written in fluent Spenserian stanza, and shows an ardent love of nature and rural life, and an enthusiasm for the impres- sive simplicity of Scottish church services. Soon after appeared ' The Sabbath, a poem,' by James Grahame (1765-1811) [q.v.], whom the * Dramatic Mirror ' unjustifiably charged with plagiarism from ' The Poor Man's Sab- bath.' 'The Peasant's Death,' 1806, is a realistic and touching pendant to ' The Poor Man's Sabbath.' In 1811 appeared 'The Winter Day,' a fairly successful delineation of nature's sterner moods, followed in 1814 by t Poems, Moral and Religious.' In 1816 Struthers published anonymously a discrimi- nating and suggestive ' Essay on the State of the Labouring Poor, with some Hints for its Improvement.' About the same date he edited, with biographical preface, ' Selections from the Poems of William Muir.' A pam- phlet entitled * Tekel,' sharply criticising voluntaryism, is another undated product of this time. ' The Plough,' 1818, written in Spenserian stanza, is too ambitiously con- ceived, but has notable idyllic passages. In 1819 appeared 'The Harp of Caledonia' (3 vols. 18mo), a good collection of Scottish songs, with an appended essay on Scottish song-writers. For this work 'the editor re- ceived aid from Scott, Joanna Baillie, and Mrs. John Hunter. Two years later appeared a similar anthology called l The British Min- strel' (Glasgow, 1821, 2 vols. 12mo). During his career as publishers' reader Struthers annotated a new edition of Wodrow's ' His- tory of the Church of Scotland,' and produced in two volumes, in 1827, a ' History of Scot- land from the Union.' He was engaged on a third volume at his death. In 1836 ap- peared his fine descriptive poem ' Dychmont,' begun in youth and completed in later life. Besides miscellaneous, ecclesiastical, and other pamphlets, Struthers wrote many of the lives in Chainbers's 'Biographical Dic- tionary of Eminent Scotsmen,' and also con- tributed to the ' Christian Instructor.' His collected poems — in two volumes, with a somewhat discursive but valuable autobio- graphy— appeared in 1850 and again in 1854. [Struthers's My own Life, prefixed to Poems ; Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Semple's Poems and Songs of Robert Tannahill, p. 383 ; Gent. Mag. 1852, ii. 318; Chainbers's Biogr. Diet, of Emi- nent Scotsmen.] T. B. STRUTT, EDWARD, first BARON BEL- PER (1801-1880), born at Derby on 26 Oct. 1801, was only son of William Strutt of St. Helen's House, Derby, by his wife Barbara, daughter of Thomas Evans of that town [see under STRUTT, JEDEDIAH]. He was edu- Strutt 64 Strutt cated at Trinity College, Cambridge, gra- duating B.A. in 1823 and M.A. in 1826. While at Cambridge he filled the office of president of the Union Society. On leaving the university he settled in London in order to study law. He never took an active part in the affairs of the family firm (W. G. and J. Strutt), of which he was a partner. On 10 May 1823 he was admitted a student at Lincoln's Inn, and on 13 June 1825 at the Inner Temple. He was not called to the bar. As a boy Strutt shared his father's in- terest in science, but he mainly devoted his leisure, while a law-student in London, to a study of social and economic questions. He became intimate with Jeremy Bentham (a friend of his father) and James and John Stuart Mill, and under their influence framed his political views, identifying himself with the philosophical radicals. On 31 July 1830 he was returned in the liberal interest mem- ber of parliament for the borough of Derby. He retained his seat until 1847, when his election, with that of his fellow member, the Hon. Frederick Leveson-Gower, was de- clared void on petition on account of bribery Sactised by their agents (HANSAKD, Parl. ebates, xcviii. 402-14), On 16 July 1851 he was returned for Arundel in Sussex. That seat he exchanged in July 1852 for Nottingham, which he continued to repre- sent until his elevation to the peerage. From 1846 to 1848 he filled the post of chief com- missioner of railways, in 1850 he became high sheriff for Nottinghamshire, and in December 1852, when Lord Aberdeen's coali- tion government wras formed, he received the office of chancellor of the duchy of Lan- caster, but resigned it in June 1854 in favour of Earl Granville. On 26 Aug. 1856 he was created Baron Belper of Belper in Derby- shire, and in 1862 he received the honorary degree of LL.D. from Cambridge University. In 1864 he was nominated lord lieutenant of Nottinghamshire, and in 1871 he succeeded George Grote [q.v,] as president of University College, London. He was also chairman of quarter sessions for the county of Nottingham for many years, and was highly esteemed in that capacity, particularly by the legal pro- fession. Belper was in middle life a recognised authority on questions of free trade, law reform, and education. Through life he en- joyed the regard of his ablest contemporaries, among others of Macaulay, John Romilly, McCulloch, John and Charles Austen, George Grote, and Charles Buller. His interest in science and literature proved a solace to his later years. He was elected a fellow of the Eoyal Society on 22 March 1860, and was also a fellow of the Geological and Zoologi- cal societies. He died on 30 June 1880 at his house, 75 Eaton Square, London. His- portrait, painted by George Richmond, R.A., is in possession of the present Lord Belper. Belper married, on 28 March 1837, Amelia Harriet, youngest daughter of William Otter [q. v.], bishop of Chichester. By her he had four sons — William, who died in 1856, Henryr his successor, Arthur, and Frederick — and four daughters : Sophia, married to Sir Henry Denis Le Marchant, bart. ; Caroline, married to Mr. Kenelm Edward Digby ; Mary, married first to Mr. Henry Mark Gale, secondly to Henry Handford, M.D. ; and Ellen, married to Mr. George Murray Smith. [G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage ; Burke's Peerage ; Men of the Time, 1879 ; Times, 1 July 1880 ; Walford's County Families, 1880 ; Proc. of Royal Soc. xxxi. 75 ; Index to Admissions at Inner Temple.] E. I. C. STRUTT, JACOB GEORGE (ft. 1820- 1850), painter and etcher, studied in London, and was a contributor to the Royal Academy and British Institution at intervals between 1819 and 1858. For a few years he practised portrait-painting, but from 1824 to 1831 ex- hibited studies of forest scenery, and he is- now best known by two sets of etchings which he published at this period — ' Sylva Britannica, or portraits of Forest Trees dis- tinguished for their Antiquity,' &c., 1822 (re- issued in 1838), and ' Delicise Sylvarum, or grand and romantic Forest Scenery in Eng- land and Scotland,' 1828. About 1831 Strutt went abroad, and, after residing for a time at Lausanne, settled in Rome, whence he sent to the academy in 1845 ' The An- cient Forum, Rome,' and in 1851 ' Tasso's Oak, Rome.' In the latter year he returned to England, and in 1858 exhibited a view in the Roman Campagna ; his name then dis- appears. Strutt's portraits of the Rev. Wil- liam Marsh and Philander Chase, D.D., were engraved by J. Young and C. Turner. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893 ; Universal Cat. of Books on Art.] F. M. O'D. STRUTT, JEDEDIAH (1726-1797)y cotton-spinner and improver of the stock- ing-frame, born at BlaQkwell in Derbyshire in 1726, was the second son of William Strutt of Black well. In 1740 he was articled for seven years to Ralph Massey, a wheel- wright at Findern, near Derby. After serving his apprenticeship he became a farmer, but about 1755 his brother-in-law, William Wool- latt, a native of Findern, who became a hosier at Derby, called his attention to some unsuccessful attempts that had been made Strutt ,65 Strutt to manufacture ribbed stockings upon the stocking-frame [see LEE, WILLIAM, d.1610?]. Strutt had a natural inclination towards mechanics, and, in con] unction with Woollatt, he took out two patents, on 19 April 1758 {No. 722) and on 10 Jan. 1759 (No. 734), for a ' machine furnished with a set of turning- needles, and to be fixed to a stocking-frame for making turned ribbed stockings, pieces, and other goods usually manufactured upon stocking-frames.' This machine could be used or not as ribbed or plain work was desired. The principle of Strutt's invention became the basis of numerous later modifications of the apparatus and of other machines. To him- self and his partner the invention proved ex- tremely lucrative ; they commenced to manu- facture at Derby, where the * Derby Patent Rib ' quickly became popular. About 1768 Messrs. Wright, bankers of Nottingham, refused to continue their ad- Tances to Richard Arkwright (1732-1792) [q. v.], then engaged in contrivinghis spinning- frame. The bankers were doubtful of the pos- sibility of Arkwright's experiment reaching a successful termination, and they advised him to consult on this point a stocking manufac- turer named Need, who had entered into part- nership with Strutt. The latter immediately saw the importance of Arkwright's inven- tion, and Arkwright was admitted into partnership with himself and Need. On 3 July 1769 Arkwright took out a patent for his frame, after incorporating several improvements suggested by Strutt. Works were erected at Cromford and after- wards at Belper, and when the partnership •was dissolved in 1782 Strutt retained the Belper works in his own hands. On 19 July 1770 Jedediah and his brother Joseph Strutt took out a patent (No. 964) for a ' machine for roasting, boiling, and baking, consisting of a portable fire-stove, an air-jack, and a meat-screen.' Jedediah died at Exeter House in Derby on 6 May 1797 after a lingering illness. He married Elizabeth, daughter of William Woollatt of Findern, near Derby, in 1755. By her he had three sons — William, George Benson of Bel- per, and Joseph — and two daughters : Eliza- beth, who married William Evans of Darley, Derbyshire ; and Martha, who married Samuel Fox of Derby. Strutt's portrait, painted by Joseph Wright •of Derby, is in the possession of Lord Belper. It was engraved by Henry Meyer. His eldest son, WILLIAM STKTJTT (1756- j 1830), born in 1756, inherited much of his father's mechanical genius. He devised a system of thoroughly ventilating and warm- ing large buildings, which was carried out VOL. LV. with great success at the Derbyshire general infirmary. He made considerable improve- ments in the method of constructing stoves, and ultimately, in 1806, invented the Belper stove which possessed greatly augmented heating powers. He also invented a form of self-acting spinning-mule. He was an inti- mate friend of Erasmus Darwin, took a warm, interest in scientific questions, and was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, though he had not sought the honour. Among his friends he also numbered Robert Owen, Richard Lovell Edgeworth, Samuel Bentham, and his brother Jeremy. He died at Derby on 29 Dec. 1830. By his wife Barbara, daugh- ter of Thomas Evans of Derby, he had one son Edward, first lord Belper [q. v.], and three daughters (BAINES, History of the Cotton Manufacture, 1835, p. 205 ; BERNAST,. History and Art of Warming and Ventilating) 1845, ii. 77, 87, 208-11 ; SYLVESTER, Philo- sophy of Domestic Economy, 1819 ; Gent. Mag. 1830, ii. 647). The third son, JOSEPH STRTJTT (1765-1844), was well known for his benefactions to his native town. His gift of the l arboretum,' or public garden, to Derby is worthy of notice as one of the earliest instances of the bestowal of land for such a purpose. In 1835 he was the first mayor of Derby under the Municipal Corporations Act. The poet Thomas Moore was on intimate terms with Joseph Strutt and with other members of the family (cf. RUSSELL, Life of Moore, passim). Strutt was also the friend and correspondent of Maria Edgeworth, who visited him in the company of her father and stepmother, and in 1823 submitted to his criticism an account of spinning jennies written for the sequel to 'Harry and Lucy' (MRS. RITCHIE, Intro- ductions to Popular Tales, 1895, Helen, 1896, and The Parents' Assistant, 1896). Joseph Strutt died at Derby on 13 Jan. 1844. His house, in the town was long noted for its museum and valuable collec- tion of pictures. [Private information ; Button's Nottingham Date Book, pp. 34-5 ; Gent. Mag. 1797, i. 446 ; Felkin's History of Machine-wrought Hosiery and Lace Manufactures, 1867. pp. 84-101 ; EncycJ. Brit. 9th ed. ii. 541, xii. 299 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 6th edit.] E. I. C. STRUTT, JOSEPH (1749-1802), author, artist, antiquary, and engraver, youngest son of Thomas Strutt by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Younge of Halstead, Essex, was born on 27 Oct. 1749 at Spring- field Mill, Chelmsford, which then belonged to his father, a wealthy miller. When Joseph was little more than a year old, his father died. His upbringing and that of another son, p Strutt 66 Strutt John, born a year or two earlier, and after- wards a fashionable physician in Westmin- ster, devolved upon his mother. He was educated at King Edward's school, Chelms- ford, and at the age of fourteen was ap- prenticed to the engraver, William Wynne Ryland [q. v.] In 1770, when he had been less than a year a student at the Royal Aca- demy, Strutt carried off one of the first silver medals awarded, and in the following year he took one of the first gold medals. In 1771 he became a student in the reading-room of the British Museum, whence he drew the materials for most of his antiquarian works. His first book, ' The Regal and Ecclesiastical Antiquities of England,' appeared in 1773. For it he drew and engraved from ancient manuscripts representations of kings, cos- tumes, armour, seals, and other objects of in- terest, this being the first work of the kind published in England. He spent the greater part of his life in similar labours, his art be- coming little more than a handmaid to his antiquarian and literary researches. Be- tween 1774 and 1776 he published the three volumes of his ' Manners, Customs, Arms, Habits, &c., of the People of England/ and in 1777-8 the two volumes of his l Chronicle of England,' both large quarto works, pro- fusely illustrated, and involving a vast amount of research. Of the former a French edition appeared in 1789. The latter Strutt origi- nally intended to extend to six volumes, but he failed to obtain adequate support. At this period he resided partly in London, partly at Chelmsford, but made frequent expeditions for purposes of antiquarian study. In 1774, on his marriage, he took a house in Duke Street, Portland Place. For seven years after the death of his wife in 1778 he devoted his attention to painting, and exhibited nine pic- tures, mostly classical subjects, in the Royal Academy. From this period date several of his best engravings, executed in the ' chalk ' or dotted style which had been introduced from the Continent by his master, Ryland. After 1785 Strutt resumed his antiquarian and literary researches, and brought out his ' Biographical Dictionary of Engravers ' (2 vols. 1785-6), the basis of all later works of the kind. In 1790, his health having failed and his affairs having become involved, mainly through the dishonesty of a relative, Strutt took up his residence at Bacon's Farm, Bramfield, Hertfordshire, where he lived in the greatest seclusion, carrying on his work as an engraver, and devoting his spare time with great success to the establishment of a Sunday and evening school, which still exists. At Bramfield he executed several engravings of exceptional merit, including those — thir- teen in number, after designs by Stotha'rd — which adorn Bradford's edition (London, 8vo, 1792) of the « Pilgrim's Progress.' He also gathered the materials for more than one pos- thumously published work of fiction, besides writing a satirical romance relating to the French revolution, which exists in manu- script. In 1795, having paid his debts and his health having improved, Strutt returned to London and resumed his researches. Almost immediately he brought out his ' Dresses and Habits of the English People ' (2 vols. 1796- 1799), probably the most valuable of his works. This was followed by his well-known ' Sports and Pastimes of the People of Eng- land' (1801), which has been frequently re- printed. After this Strutt (now in his fifty-second year) commenced a romance, entitled ' Queen- hoo Hall,' after an ancient manor-house at Tewin, near Bramfield. It was intended to illustrate the manners, customs, and habits of the people of England in the fifteenth cen- tury. Strutt did not live to finish it. After his death the incomplete manuscript was placed by the first John Murray in the hands- of Walter Scott, who added a final chapter, bringing the narrative to a somewhat pre- mature and inartistic conclusion. It was published in 1808 in four small volumes. Scott admits in the general preface to the later editions of ' Waverley ' that his asso- ciation with Strutt's romance largely sug- p-ested to him the publication of his own work. Strutt died on 16 Oct. 1802 at his house in Charles Street, Hatton Garden, and was buried in St. Andrew's churchyard, Holborn. On 16 Aug. 1774 he married Anne, daughter of Barwell Blower, dyer, of Booking, Essex. On her death in September 1778 he wrote an elegiac poem to her memory, published anonymously in 1779. Strutt's portrait in crayon by Ozias Humphrey, R. A., is preserved in the National Portrait Gallery (No. 323). Although the amount of Strutt's work as an engraver is small, apart from that appearing in his books, it is of exceptional merit and is still highly esteemed. In the study of those branches of archaeology which he followed he was a pioneer, and all later work on the same lines has been built on the foundations he laid. Besides the works mentioned, two incomplete poems by him, entitled ' The Test of Guilt ' and l The Bumpkin's Disaster/ were publishedin one volume in 1808. All his illus- trated antiquarian works now fetch higher prices than when published. Strutt left two sons. The elder, JOSEPH Strutt < STRUTT (1775-1833), was born on 28 May 1775. He was educated at Christ's Hospital and afterwards trained in Nichols's printing office, but eventually became librarian to the Duke of Newcastle. Besides editing some of his father's posthumous works, he wrote two ' Commentaries ' on the Holy Scriptures, which ran to several editions. He also con- tributed a brief sketch of his father's life to Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes' (1812, v. 665- 686). He died at Isleworth, aged 58, on 12 Nov. 1833 (Gent. Mag. 1833, ii. 474), leaving a widow and a large family. Strutt's younger son, WILLIAM: THOMAS STRUTT (1777-1850), was born on 7 March 1777. He held a position in the bank of England, but won a reputation as a minia- ture-painter. He died at Writtle, Essex, on 22 Feb. 1850, aged 73, leaving several sons, one being Mr. William Strutt of Wadhurst, Sussex, who, with his son, Mr. Alfred W. Strutt, carries on the artistic profession in this family to the third and fourth generations. [Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes (as above) ; private information.] M. C-Y. STRUTT, WILLIAM GOODDAY(1762- 1848), governor of Quebec, baptised at Springfield, Essex, on 26 Feb. 1762, was second son of John Strutt, of Terling Place, Essex, by Anne, daughter of the Rev. Wil- liam Goodday of Maldon. Entering the army in 1778, he joined his regiment, the 61st, at Minorca. Later he was appointed to a company in the 91st, and took part in the defence of St. Lucia. In 1782, having ex- changed into the 97th, he served at the siege of Gibraltar. On the signing of the pre- liminaries of peace he purchased a majority in the 60th regiment, and, being placed on half-pay, visited several German courts. In 1787 he was sent with his regiment to the West Indies, where he took an active part in military affairs. Succeeding to a lieu- tenant-colonelcy by special command of George III, he was removed to the 54th, and went with the army of Lord Moira to Flanders. In 1794 he bore a very distin- guished part against the French at Tiel, going through much hard fighting. On his return he was sent to St. Vincent, where he was raised to the rank of brigadier-general. In January 1796, with two hundred men, he attacked a force of twelve hundred, being himself thrice wounded, and losing his right leg. On his return to England he was re- ceived with marked favour by the king, and on 23 Feb. 1796 was made deputy governor of Stirling Castle, afterwards serving upon the staff in Ireland. On 23 June 1798 he was raised to the rank of major-general, and 7 Strype on 13 May 1800 he was, as a reward for his services, appointed to the sinecure office of governor of Quebec, and he held that post until his death. He died at Tofts, Little Baddow, Essex, on 5 Feb. 1848, having seen an exceptional amount of military service, both at home and abroad. [G-ent. Mag. 1848, i. 661 ; Essex Herald, 8 Feb. 1848 ; Ann. Reg. 1848, p. xc.] M. C-Y. STRYPE, JOHN (1643-1737), eccle- siastical historian and biographer, born in Houndsditch on 1 Nov. 1643, was youngest child of John Strype or van Strijp (d. 1648), by his wife Hester (d. 1665), daughter of Daniel Bonnell of Norwich. Her sister Abigail was mother of Captain Robert Knox (1640 P-1720) [q. v.] The historian's father, a member of an old family seated at Her- togenbosch in Brabant, came to London to learn the business of a merchant and silk- throwster from his uncle, Abraham van Strijp, who, to escape religious persecution, had taken refuge in England. He ultimately set up in business for himself, latterly in a locality afterwards known as 'Strype's Yard' in Petticoat Lane, became a freeman of the city, and served as master of his company. According to his will, he died in Artillery Lane. His widow, according to her will, died at Stepney. John, a sickly boy, who was possibly bap- tised in St. Leonard's Church, Shoreditch, was sent to St. Paul's school in 1657, whence he was elected Pauline exhibitioner of Jesus College, Cambridge, in 1661, matriculating on 5 July 1662 (GARDINER, Reg. of St. Paul's, p. 51) ; but, finding that society 'too superstishus,' he migrated in 1663 to Catha- rine Hall, where he graduated B. A. in 1665, and M.A. in 1669 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 423). He was incorporated M.A. at Oxford on 11 July 1671 (WooD, Fasti, ii. 329). In accordance with what he knew to be his father's wish, he subsequently took holy orders. His first preferment was the perpetual curacy of Theydon Bois, Essex, conferred upon him on 14 July 1669 ; but he quitted this in the following November on being selected minister of Ley ton in the same county. In 1674 he was licensed by Dr. Henchman, the then bishop of London, as priest and curate, to officiate there during the vacancy of the vicarage, and by virtue of this license remained unmolested in posses- sion of its profits till his death, having never received either institution or induction. Strype was also lecturer of Hackney from 1689 to 1724 (LYSONS, Environs, ii. 478). In May 1711 he was presented by Arch bishop Tenison to the sinecure rectory of Strype 68 Strype West Tarring, Sussex, an appointment which, as Cole supposes, he might be fairly said to owe to Dr. Henry Sacheverell (Addit. MS. 5853, f. 91). He spent his later years at Hackney with Thomas Harris, a surgeon, who had married his granddaughter, Susan Crawforth. There he died on 11 Dec. 1737 at the patriarchal age of ninety-four, having outlived his wife and children, and was buried in Leyton church (Gent. Mag. 1737, p. 767). The Latin inscription on his monu- ment is from his own pen. By his wife, Susannah Lowe, he had two daughters— Susannah, married in 1711 to James Craw- forth, a cheesemonger, of Leadenhall Street ; and Hester. Strype's amiability won him many friends in all sections of society. Among his numerous correspondents was Ralph Tho- resby [q. v.], who speaks of him with affec- tionate reverence (Diary, s.a. 1709, vol. ii.) ; while Strype was always ready to deface any amount of letters from famous Elizabethans to enrich the other's collection of autographs {Letters of Thoresby, vol. ii.) Another friend, Samuel Knight, D.D. (1675-1746) [q. v.], visited him in 1733, and found him, though turned of ninety, ' yet very brisk and well,' but lamenting that decayed eyesight would not permit him to print his materials for the lives of Lord Burghley and John Foxe the martyrologist (Gent. Mag. 1815, i. 27). As Knight expressed a wish to write his life, Strype gave him for that pur- pose four folio volumes of letters addressed to him, chiefly from relatives or literary friends, extending from 1660 to 1720. These volumes, along with Knight's unfinished memoir of Strype, are in the library of the university of Cambridge, having been pre- sented in 1859-61 by John Percy Baum- gartner, the representative of the Knight family. An epitome by William Cole, with some useful remarks, is in Addit. MS. 5853. Another volume of Strype's correspondence, of the dates 1679-1721, is also in the uni- versity library. Strype published nothing of importance till after he was fifty; but, as he told Thoresby, he spent his life up to that time in collecting the enormous amount of in- formation and curious detail which is to be found in his books. The greater part of his materials was derived from a magnificent collection of original charters, letters, state papers, and other documents, mostly of the Tudor period, which he acquired under very questionable circumstances. His position at Leyton led to an intimacy with Sir William Hicks of Ruckholt in that parish, who, as the great-grandson of Sir Michael Hicks [q. v.], Lord Burghley's secretary, inherited the family collection of manu- scripts. According to Strype's account (cf. his will in RC.C. 287, Wake), Hicks actually gave him many of the manuscripts, while the others were to be lent by Hicks to Richard C his well, the elder [q. v.], for a money consideration, to be transcribed and prepared for the press by Strype, after which they were to be returned to Ruckholt. Chis- well published Strype's 'Life of Cranmer' in 1694, the basis of which was formed on the Hicks manuscripts (Gent. Mag. 1784, i. 179), but, finding it a heavy investment, de- clined to proceed, although Strype had sent him 'many great packetts' of other anno- tated transcripts for the press. Both he and his son Richard Chiswell, the younger [q.v.], not only declined to pay Strype the sum of fifty pounds which he demanded for his labour, but alleged that they had ' bought outright' all the manuscripts from Hicks (Cat. of Manuscripts in Libr. of Univ. of Cambr. v. 182). As Hicks was declared a lunatic in 1699 (Lansd. MS. 814, f. 35), his representatives probably knew nothing of the manuscripts, and Strype, although he was aware of the agreement between Hicks and Chiswell, kept them. In 1711 he sold the Foxe papers to Robert Harley, afterwards earl of Oxford (1661-1724) [q. v.], who complained of their defective condition (Harl MS. 3782, now 3781, ff. 126-37); these are among the Harleian manuscripts in the British Museum. On Strype's death his representatives sold the remainder, amount- ing to 121 in folio, to James West [q. v.] They were eventually bought by the Marquis of Lansdowne in 1772, and now form part i. of the Lansdowne collection, also in the British Museum. Strype's lack of literary style, unskilful selection of materials, and unmethodical ar- rangement render his books tiresome to the last degree. Even in his own day his cum- brous appendixes caused him to be nicknamed the ' appendix-monger.' His want of critical faculty led him into serious errors, such as the attribution to Edward VI of the founda- tion of many schools which had existed long before that king's reign (cf. LEA.CH, English Schools at the Reformation, 1897). Nor was he by any means a trustworthy decipherer of the documents he printed, especially of those written in Latin. But to students of the ecclesiastical and political history of England in the sixteenth century the vast accumulations of facts and documents of which his books consist render them of the utmost value. The most important of Strype's publications are : 1. ' Memorials Strype 69 Strzelecki of Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canter- bury' (with appendix), 2 pts. fol. 1694. Another edit., 3 vols. 8vo, Oxford, 1848- 1854, issued under the auspices of the Ec- clesiastical History Society, was severely criticised by Samuel Roffey Maitland [q. v.] in the ' British Magazine ' for 1848. Of other editions one, with notes by P. E. Barnes, 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1853, may be men- tioned. 2. 'The Life of the learned Sir Thomas Smith,' 8vo, 1698. 3. ' Historical Collections of the Life and Acts of John Aylnier, Lord Bishop of London,' 8vo, 1701. 4. ' The Life of the learned Sir John Cheke [with his] Treatise on Superstition' [trans- lated from the Latin by William Elstob], 8vo, 1705. 5. 'Annals of the Keformation in England,' 2 pts. fol. 1709-8. (' Second edit., being a continuation of the " Annals," ' 4 vols. fol. 1725-31 ; 3rd edit., with addi- tions, 4 vols. fol. 1735, 37, 31). 6. 'The History of the Life and Acts of Edmund Grindal, Archbishop of Canterbury,' 2 pts. fol. 1710. 7. 'The Life and Acts of Mat- thew Parker, Archbishop of Canterbury/ 2 pts. fol. 1711. 8. ' The Life and Acts of John Whitgift, Archbishop of Canterbury,' 2 pts. fol. 1718, 17. 9. 'Ecclesiastical Me- morials,' 3 vols. fol. 1721 (reissued in 1733). All the above works were reprinted at the Clarendon Press, Oxford, in 19 vols. 8vo, 1812-24, with a general index by R. F. Laurence, 2 vols. 8vo, 1828 (for criticisms on this edition see Gent. Mag. 1848, i. 47 et seq.) Strype was also the author of a number of single sermons published at various periods. He likewise edited vol. ii. of Dr. John Light- foot's ' Works,' fol. 1684, and ' Some genuine Remains ' of the same divine, ' with a large preface concerning the author,' 8vo, 1700. To ' The Harmony of the Holy Gospels,' 8vo, 1705, a posthumous work of his cousin, James Bonnell [q. v.], he furnished an additional preface ; while to vol. ii. of Bishop White Kennett's' Complete History of England,' fol. 1706 and 1719, he contributed new notes to the translation of Bishop Francis Godwin's ' Annals of the Reign of Queen Mary.' More important work was his edition of Stow's 'Survey . . . brought down from 1633 to the present time,' 2 vols. fol. 1720 (another edit., called the ' sixth,' 2 vols. fol. 1754, 55), on which he laboured for eighteen years (Hist. MSS. Comm. 8th Rep. pp. 236, 260). It is invaluable for general reference, although Strype's interference with the original text renders it of little account with antiquaries. His portrait, engraved by George Vertue, is prefixed to his ' Ecclesiastical Memorials,' 1733. [Biogr. Brit. 1763, vi. 3847; Lysons's Environs, vols. iii. iv. ; Morant's Essex; Stow's Survey, ed. Strype; Gent. Mag. 1784 i. 247, 436, 1791 i.223, 1811 i. 413 ; Letters of Eminent Literary Men (Camd. Soc.), pp. 177, 180; Eemarks of Thomas Hearne (Oxf. Hist. Soc.), who con- sidered him an 'injudicious writer;' Cat. of Lansdowne MSS. 1802, preface, and index; Cat. of MSS. in Library of Univ. of Cambridge, vols. iv. v. ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Brit. Por- traits, p. 281; Carte's Hist, of England, vol. iii., pref. ; Maitland's Eemarks, 1848 (the manu- script is in the Library of Univ. of Cambridge) ; Maitland's Notes on Strype, 1858 ; Moens's Reg. of London Dutch Church in Austin Friars, 1 884 ; A. W. Crawley Boevey's Perverse Widow ; other letters to and from Strype not mentioned in the text are in Brit. Museum, Harl. MSS. 3781, 7000, Birch MSS. 4163, 4253, 4276, 4277 (mostly copies), Cole MSS. 5831-6-40-52-3-66 ; Addit. MS. 28104, f. 23, Stowe MS. 746, ff. 106, 111 ; while many of his miscellaneous collections, some in shorthand and scarcely any of impor- tance, are in the Lansdowne MSS. ; other letters are to be found in Coxe's Cat. Cod. MSS. Bibl. Bodl.pt. iv. p. 1126, pt.v.fasc. ii. p. 930; Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. p. 470; will of John Strype, the elder, in P. C. C. 8 Essex ; will of Hester Strype in P. C. C. 15 Mico.] Gr. G-. STRZELECKI, SIR PAUL EDMUND DE (1796-1873), Australian explorer, known as Count Strzelecki, of a noble Polish family, was born in 1796 in Polish Prussia. He was educated in part at the High School, Edin- burgh. When he came of age he finally abandoned his native country, and, encou- raged by friends in England, commenced in 1834 a course of travel in the remote East. On his way back from China he called in at Sydney in April 1839, and was introduced to the governor of New South Wales, Sir George Gipps, who persuaded him to under- take the exploration of the interior. Fol- lowing in the footsteps of Sir Thomas Living- stone Mitchell [q. v.], he devoted himself especially to the scientific examination of the geology arid mineralogy, flora, fauna, and aborigines of the Great Darling Range, conducting all these operations at his own expense. Upon completing the survey of the Darling Range, Strzelecki and his party, including James Macarthur and James Riley, decided not to return to Sydney, but struck out upon a spur of the range leading southwards into Victoria. On their way, on 7 March 1840, they unexpectedly encountered the prospecting party of Angus MacMillan [q. v.] The latter had named the district, distinguished by its grand scenery and mild climate, Caledonia Australis ; but, at the suggestion of Strzelecki, it was re- named Gippsland. Upon leaving Mac- Strzelecki Stuart Millan's camp, with provisions running short, the count and his men attempted to reach Melbourne by a short cut across the ranges. They had to abandon their pack- horses and all the botanical and other specimens, and for twenty-two days literally cut their way through the scrub, seldom advancing more than two miles a day, and being in a state of starvation. Their clothes were torn piecemeal away, and their flesh was lacerated by the sharp lancet-like brambles of the scrub; but they succeeded in reaching Melbourne by the middle of May. During this memorable journey Strzelecki discovered in the Wellington district, two hundred miles west of Sydney, a large quantity of gold-bearing quartz. He mentioned to Gipps upon his return to Sydney the probable existence of a rich goldfield in the locality ; but the governor earnestly requested him ' not to make the matter generally known for fear of the serious consequences which, considering the condition and population of the colony, were to be apprehended from the cupidity of the prisoners and labourers.' The first official notice of the discovery of gold in Australia was thus actually entombed for twelve years in a parliamentary paper, framed upon a report communicated by Gipps ; and it was not until 1851 that the rich deposits were turned to practical ac- count by Edward Hammond Hargraves and others. The priority of the discovery undoubtedly belongs to Strzelecki. The explorer returned to London in 1843, and two years later issued his * Physical Description of New South Wales and Van Diemen's Land, accompanied by a Geologi- cal Map, Sections, and Diagrams, and Figures of the Organic Remains ' (London, 8vo). The work, though lacking in arrange- ment and power of presentation, contains most valuable statistical information ; it is dedicated to the author's friend, Sir John Franklin. The plates were engraved by James De Carle Sower by [q. v.] The fact of the discovery of gold was suppressed in ful- filment of a promise made to Governor Gipps, but a few specimens of the auriferous quartz were taken to Europe, and, having been analysed, fully confirmed Strzelecki's views, which were further corroborated by the opinion of Murchison and other geologists. The count was not tempted to renew his colonial experiences. About 1850 he was naturalised as a British subject through the good offices of Lord Overstone. He was selected as one of the commissioners for the distribution of the Irish famine relief fund in 1847-8, was created C.B. in consideration of his services (21 Nov. 1848), was consulted by the government upon affairs relating to Australia, and assisted in promoting emigration to the Australian colonies. He accompanied Lord Lyons to the Crimea in 1855, and became an active member of the Crimean army fund com- mittee. He was elected F.R.S. in June 1853, and was created D.C.L. by the uni- versity of Oxford on 20 June 1860. He was made a K.C.M.G. on 30 June 1869, and died in Savile Row, London, on 6 Oct. 1873. His name is commemorated in the Strzelecki range of hills in the district of Western Port, Victoria, by the Strzelecki creek in South Australia, and by several species among Australian fauna and flora. By way of a supplement to his ' Physical Description,' he published in 1856 a brief pamphlet giving an account of his original discovery of gold in New South Wales. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1714-1886; Annual Register, 1873; Times, 7 and 17 Oct. 187.3; Blair's Cyclopaedia of Australasia, Melbourne, 1881, pp." 560-1 ; Meynell's Australasian Bio- graphy; Calvert's Exploration of Australia, i. 199; Westgarth's Colony of Victoria, p. 316; Edinburgh Keview, July *1862 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. STUART. [See also STEUART, STEWAED, and STEWART.] STUART, SIR ALEXANDER (1825- 1886), premier of New South Wales, son of Alexander Stuart of Edinburgh, was born in that city in 1825, and educated at Edin- burgh Academy and University. Embark- ing on a commercial career, he went into a merchant's office in Glasgow, then to Belfast as manager of the North of Ireland Linen Mills, and in 1845 to India, whence, not finding the climate suit him, he moved to New Zealand, and eventually in 1851 to New South Wales. After about a year on the goldfields Stuart became in December 1852 assistant secretary to the Bank of New South Wales ; in 1854 he was made secretary and inspector of colonial branches. His abilities attracted the notice of the head of the firm of Towns £ Co., which he joined in 1855 as a partner. In 1874 Stuart for the first time appeared in public life as the champion of the denomi- national system in primary education, and as the ally of Frederick Barker [q. v.], bishop of Sydney. In December 1874 he entered the colonial parliament as member for East Sydney. On 8 Feb. 1876 he became treasurer in the ministry of Sir John Robertson [q.v.~|, holding that post till 21 March 1877, when the ministry went out. In 1877 he was re- Stuart Stuart elected for East Sydney, but resigned in March 1879, upon appointment as agent-general for the colony in London, though he did not, after all, take the post up. At the general elec- tion of 1880 he wasreturned for Ilawarra,and became leader of the opposition against the Parkes-Hobertson ministry, defeating them on the land bill of 1882 [see under ROBERT- SON, SIE JOHN]. The ministry dissolved par- liament and was defeated at the polls, and Stuart on 5 Jan. 1883 became premier. He at once, and without adopting the usual formal methods, arranged for the appoint- ment of a committee of inquiry into the land laws, and in October brought in a land bill, based on their recommendations, which was •discussed with heat and acrimony during the longest session on record in New South Wales, and finally passed into law in Oc- tober 1884. The question of regulation of the civil service was the other principal matter which had Stuart's personal attention in that session, but at the end of the year the question of Australian federation was much debated, and he was a member of the conference which drew up a scheme of federa- tion. Early in 1885 he had a sudden para- lytic stroke, and after a holiday in New Zealand he came back to office so enfeebled that on 6 Oct. 1885 he retired. He was then appointed to the legislative council, and later in the year became executive commissioner for the colony for the Colonial and Indian Exhibition of 1886 ; after being publicly en- tertained at banquets at Woolongong and Sydney, he came to England to carry out his special service, but died in London/afterthe opening of the exhibition, on 16 June 1886. The legislative council adjourned on hearing of his death ; but in the assembly Sir Henry Parkes successfully opposed a similar motion. [Sydney Morning Herald, 18 June 1886 ; New South Wai esParl. Debates, passim.] C. A. H. STUART, ANDREW (d. 1801), lawyer, was the second son of Archibald Stuart of Torrance in Lanarkshire (d. 1767), seventh son and heir of Alexander Stuart of Tor- rance. His mother, Elizabeth, was daugh- ter of Sir Andrew Myreton of Gogar, bart. Andrew studied law, and became a mem- ber of the Scottish bar. He was engaged by James, sixth duke of Hamilton, as tutor to his children, and through his influence was in 1770 appointed keeper of the signet of Scotland. When the famous Douglas law- suit arose, in which the Duke of Hamilton disputed the identity of Archibald James Edward Douglas, first baron Douglas [q.v.], and endeavoured to hinder his succession to the family estates, Stuart was engaged to conduct the case against the claimant. In the course of the suit, which was finally decided in the House of Lords in February 1769 in favour of Douglas, he distinguished himself highly, but so much feeling arose between him and EdwardThurlow (afterwards LordThur- low), the opposing counsel, that a duel took place. After the decision of the case Stuart in 1773 published a series of ' Letters to Lord Mansfield' (London, 4to), who had been a judge in the case, and who had very strongly supported the claims of Douglas, In these epistles he assailed Mansfield for his want of impartiality with a force, and eloquence that caused him at the time to be regarded as a worthy rival to Junius. From 1777 to 1781 he was occupied with the affairs of his younger brother, Colonel James Stuart (d. 1793) [q.v.], who had been suspended from his position by the East India Company for the arrest of Lord Pigot, the governor of the Madras presidency [see PIGOT, GEORGE, BARON PIGOT]. He published several letters to the directors of the East India Company and to the secretary at war, in which his brother's case was set forth with great clearness and vigour. These letters called forth a reply from Alexander Dal- rymple [q. v.] On 28 Oct. 1774 Stuart was returned to parliament for Lanarkshire, and continued to represent the county until 1784. On 6 July 1779, under Lord North's administra- tion, he was appointed to the board of trade in place of Bamber Gascoyne, and continued a member until the temporary abolition of the board in 1782. On 19 July 1790 he re- entered parliament, after an absence of six years, as member for Weymouth and Mel- combe Regis, for which boroughs he sat until his death. On 23 March. 1796, on the death of his elder brother, Alexander, without issue, Andrew succeeded to the estate of Torrance> and on 18 Jan. 1797 on the death of Sir John Stuart of Castlemilk, Lanarkshire, he succeeded to that property also. In 1798 he published a l Genealogical History of the Stewarts ' (London, 4to), in which he con- tended that, failing the royal line (the de- scendants of Stewart of Darnley), the head of all the Stuarts was Stuart of Castlemilk, and that he himself was Stuart of that ilk, heir male of the ancient family. This asser- tion provoked an anonymous rejoinder, to which Stuart replied in 1799. He died in Lower Grosvenor Street, London, on ] 8 May 1801, without an heir male. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir William Stirling of Ardoch, bart. After his death in 1804 she married Sir William Johnson Pulteney, fifth Stuart 72- Stuart baronet of Wester Hall. By her Stuart had three daughters. The youngest, Charlotte, in 1830 married Robert Harington, younger son of Sir John Edward Harington, eighth baronet of Ridlington in Rutland ; through her, on the death of her elder sisters, the estate of Torrance descended to its present occupier, Colonel Robert Edward Harington- Stuart, while Castlemilk reverted to the family of Stirling-Stuart, descendants of William Stirling of Keir and Cawder, who married, in 1781, Jean, daughter of Sir John Stuart of Castlemilk. Andrew Stuart's portrait was painted by Reynolds and engraved by Thomas Watson (d. 1781) [q. v.] Some notes made by him in July 1789 on charters in the Scottish College at Paris are preserved in the Stowe MSS. at the British Museum, No. 551, f. 56. [Stuart's Works; Edinburgh Mag. 1801, i. 414 ; Gent, Mag. 1801, i. 574, ii. 670 ; Foster's Scottish Members of Parliament, p. 322 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, p. 266 ; Burke's Visitation of Seats of Noblemen and Gentlemen, 2nd ser. ii. 56-7; Walford's County Families of the United Kingdom, 1896, pp. 974,983; Burke's Landed Gentry, 8th ed. ii. 1929-30; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 351.] E. I. C. STUART or STEWART, BERNARD or BERAULT, third SEIGNEUE OF AUBIGNY (1447 P-1508), son of John, second seigneur of Aubigny, by Beatrice, daughter of B^rault, seigneur of Apchier, was born about 1447. Like his father and grandfather, Sir John Stuart or Stewart of Darnley, first seigneur of Aubigny [q. v.], he was high in favour with the French sovereign and was captain of the Scots guard. Occupying a position of special trust, and related to Scotland by ties of descent and friendship, no more appro- priate envoy could have been chosen than he to announce to James III the accession of Charles VIII to the throne of France, and to sign on 22 March 1483-4 the treaty re- newing the ancient league between the two countries. Not improbably the seigneur of Aubigny was also the medium of communi- cation with a section of Scots lords who favoured the enterprise of the Earl of Rich- mond (afterwards Henry VII) against Ri- chard III ; and in 1485 he was chosen to command the French troops who accom- panied Richmond to England, and assisted him to win his signal victory over his rival at Bosworth Field. In 1489 he was em- ployed by Charles in negotiating for the release of Louis, duke of Orleans (afterwards Louis XII), then a prisoner in the tower of Bourges ; but his career as a soldier dates properly from 1494. When Charles VIII in that year laid claim to the crown of the two Sicilies, he sent the seigneur of Aubigny to* set forth his claim to the pope, and while returning from his embassy he received an order from the king of France to place him- self in command of a thousand horse, and lead them over the Alps, by the Saint Ber- nard and Simplon passes into Lombardy ;: and after taking part with the king in the conquest of Romagna that followed, he ac- companied him in the triumphal entry into Florence on 15 Nov. 1494. Thereafter he was made governor of Calabria and lieu- tenant-general of the French army, and ins June 1495 he gained a great victory near Seminara over the king of Naples and Gon- salvo de Cordoba. In 1499 he took part in the campaign of Louis XII in Italy, and on its conclusion was appointed governor of the Milanese, with command of the French army left to garrison the towns of north Italy. In 1501 he completed the conquest of Naples,, of which he was then appointed governor. But after a few successes in Calabria in 1502, he was completely defeated at Seminara on 21 April 1503, and shortly afterwards had to deliver himself up, when he was impri- soned in the great tower of the Castel Nuovo- at Naples until set free by the truce of 11 Nov. In 1508 he was sent to Scotland to consult James IV regarding the proposed marriage of the Princesse Claude with the Due d'Angouleme. He was welcomed by the king of Scots with honours appropriate to his soldierly renown. He was placed at the same table with the king, who called him the ' father of war,' and named him judge in the tournaments which celebrated his arrival. William Dunbar also eulogised his achieve- ments in a poem of welcome, in which he de- scribed him as ' the prince of knighthood and the flower of chivalry.' But not long after his- arrival he was taken suddenly ill whilejourneying from Edinburgh to Stirling, and died in the house of Sir John Forrester at Corstorphine. By his will, dated 8 June, and made during his last illness, he directed that his body should be buried in the church of the Blackfriars, Edinburgh, to the brothers of which order he bequeathed 14Z., placing the rest of his property at the disposal of his executors, Matthew, earl of Lennox, and John of Aysoune, to be bestowed by them for the good of his soul as they should answer to God (Hist. MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. p. 392). The seigneur composed a treatise upon ' The Duty of a Prince or General towards a conquered Country,' of which there exist copies in manuscript in Lord Bute's collec- tion and in the Bibliotheque Nationale. By his first wife, Guillemette or Willel- minedeBoucard,he had a daughter, Guyonne Stuart 73 Stuart Stuart, who married Philippe de Bragne, seigneur de Luat. By his second wife, Anne, daughter of Guy de Maumont, seigneur of Saint-Quentin, he had a daughter Anne, married to her cousin, Robert Stuart, who became seigneur of Saint-Quentin in her right. A portrait of Bernard Stuart, after a medal by Niccolo Spinelli, engraved from Heiss's ' Medailleurs de la Renaissance,' forms the frontispiece of Lady Elizabeth Gust's ' Stuarts of Aubigny.' [Andrew Stuart's Greneal6gical Hist, of the Stewarts ; Forbes-Leith's,Scots Guards in France ; Francisque Michel's Les Ecossais en France ; and especially Lady Elizabeth Gust's Stuarts of Aubigny.] T. F. H. STUART, LORD BERNARD, titular EARL OF LICHFIELD (1623 ?-l 646), born about 1623, was the sixth son of Esme, third duke of Lennox (1579-1624) [see under STUART, LUDOVICK, second DUKE OF LEN- NOX]. His mother Katherine (d. 1637), only daughter and heiress of Gervase, lord Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold in Huntingdon- shire, was after her father's death in 1618 Baroness Clifton in her own right. James Stuart, fourth duke of Lennox [q. v.], was his eldest brother. Bernard was brought up under the direction of trustees appointed by the king, having a distinct revenue assigned for his maintenance (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1623-5, p. 488). On 30 Jan. 1638-9 he ob- tained a license to travel abroad for three years (ib. 1638-9, p. 378). On the outbreak of the civil war in 1642 he was appointed captain of the king's own troop of lifeguards, and he was knighted on 18 April. Bernard was present at the battle of Edge- hill, 23 Oct. 1642, at which his brother George, lord D' Aubigny, was killed. On 29 June 1644, at the head of the guards, he supported the Earl of Cleveland [see WENT- WORTH, THOMAS] in his charge on the parlia- mentarians at Cropredy Bridge, which re- sulted in the capture of Waller's park of ar- tillery. In 1645 Charles I designated him Earl of Lichfield ; but to such pecuniary straits was he reduced that he could not pay the necessary fees, and Sir Edward Nicholas [q. v.] in consequence wrote to the king re- commending him to command his patent to pass without fees (ib. 1645-7, p. 111). Before anything was done, however, Bernard fell in battle. After the defeat at Naseby, at which he was present, he accompanied Charles on his march to relieve Chester, and entered the town with the king on 23 Sept. On the following day, while Sir Marmaduke Lang- dale engaged the parliamentary forces on Rowton Heath, Stuart headed a sally from the city. For a time he was successful, but he was eventually driven back and slain in the rout that followed. ' He was,' says Cla- rendon, ' a very faultless young man, of a most gentle, courteous, and affable nature,, and of a spirit and courage invincible, whose loss all men exceedingly lamented, and the king bore it with extraordinary grief.' He died unmarried, and his burial in Christ Church, Oxford, is recorded on 11 March 1645-6. A portrait of Lord John and Lord Bernard Stuart by Vandyck is in the posses- sion of the Duke of Richmond at Cobham Hall ; it has been engraved by R. Thomson and by McArdell. There was also a portrait of Bernard Stuart in the collection of the Duke of Kent, which was engraved by Vertue. [Doyle's Official Baronage ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Civil War, ed. Macray, 1888, ii. 348, 368, iii. 367, iv. 115; Gardiner's Hist, of the Civil War, ii. 345; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, v. 74; Stuart's Genealogical Hist, of the Stewarts, pp. 267, 276-7 ; Simms's Biblio- theca Staffordiensis, p. 440; Lloyd's Memoirs, 1668, p. 351.] E.I. C. STUART, CHARLES, sixth DUKE OF LENNOX and third DUKE OF RICHMOND (1640-1672), born in London on 7 March 1639-40, was the only son of George Stuart, ninth seigneur d' Aubigny, who was fourth son of Esme, third duke of Lennox [see under STUART, LUDOVICK, second DUKE OF LEN- NOX]. Charles Stuart's mother was Catherine Howard (d. 1650), eldest daughter of Theo- philus, second earl of Suffolk, who, after the death of her husband, George Stuart, at Edge- hill in 1642, contracted a marriage with Sir James Levingstane, created Earl of New- burgh in 1660. On 10 Dec. 1645 Charles was created Baron Newbury and Earl of Lichfield, titles intended for his uncle, Bernard Stuart (1623 P-1646) [q. v.] In January 1658 he crossed to France, and took up his resi- dence in the house of his uncle, Ludovic, seigneur d'Aubigny (CaL State Papers, Dom. 1657-8, pp. 264, 315, 512, 551). In the fol- lowing year he fell under the displeasure of the council of state, and warrants were- issued for seizing his person and goods (ib. 1559-60, pp. 98, 227, 229). This wounded him deeply, and when, after the Restoration, he sat in the Convention parliament, he showed great animosity towards the sup- porters of the Commonwealth. He returned to England with Charles II, and on the death of his cousin, Esme Stuarty on 10 Aug. 1660, he succeeded him as Duke' of Richmond and Lennox [see under STUART, JAMES, fourth DUKE OF LENNOX and first DUKE OF RICHMOND]. In the same year Stuart 74 Stuart lie was created hereditary great chamber- lain of Scotland, hereditary great admiral of Scotland, and lord-lieutenant of Dorset. On 15 April 1661 he was invested with the order of the Garter, and in 1662 he joined Middleton in Scotland, wThere, according to Burnet, his extravagances and those of his stepfather, the Earl of Newburgh, did much to discredit the lord high commissioner. The Duke of Richmond was an insatiable petitioner for favours from the crown, and, although he did not obtain all he desired, he was one of those who benefited most largely by Charles's profusion (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-71, passim). Among other grants, on 28 April 1663 he received a pension of 1,000/. a year as a gentleman of the bed- chamber (ib. 1663-4, pp. 89, 121). The sun of the royal favour was, however, sometimes obscured, for in 1665 he was incarcerated in the Tower from 30 March to 21 April on account of a difference with the king (ib. 1664-5, pp. 280, 281, 322). On the death of his uncle, Ludovic Stuart, he succeeded him as Seigneur D'Aubigny, and did homage by proxy to Louis XIV on 11 May 1670. On 28 May 1666 he received the grant for himself and his heirs male of the dignity of Baron Cobham, and on 2 July, when the country was alarmed by the presence of the Dutch in the Thames, he was appointed to the command of a troop of horse (ib. 1665- 1666, pp. 417, 489). In July 1667, by the death of his cousin, Mary Butler, countess of Arran, he became Lord Clifton de Leighton- Bromswold [see STUART, BERNARD, titular EARL OF LICHFIELD], and on 4 May 1668 he was made lord lieutenant and vice admiral of Kent jointly with the Earl of Winchilsea (ib. 1667-8, pp. 364, 374, 398). Shortly before this the duke had taken a step which shook him very much in the king's favour — his marriage, nam ely, in March 1667, with Charles's innamorata, i La Belle Stuart '[see STUART or STEWART, FRANCES TERESA]. Richmond suffered less for his temerity than might have been anticipated, which is easily explicable if Lord Dart- mouth's assertion be true, that ( after her marriage she had more complaisance than before, as King Charles could not forbear telling the Duke of Richmond when he was drunk at Lord Townshend's in Norfolk.' In 1671 he was sent as ambassador to the Danish court to persuade Denmark to join England and France in the projected attack on the Dutch. He died at Elsinore on 12 Dec. 1672, and was buried in Westmin- ster Abbey on 20 Sept. 1673 (Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 6292, f. 16). He was thrice married, but had no children. His first wife, Elizabeth, was the eldest daughter and co- heiress of Richard Rogers of Bryanstone, Dorset, and the widow of Charles Caven- dish, styled Viscount Mansfield. She died in childbed on 21 April 1661, and he married secondly, on 31 March 1662, Margaret, daughter of Laurence Banister of Papen- ham, Buckinghamshire, and widow of Wil- liam Lewis of Bletchington, Oxfordshire. She died in December 1666, and in March 1666-7 he married Frances Teresa Stewart. By the duke's death all his titles became extinct, except the barony of Clifton of Leighton-Bromswold, which descended to his sister Katherine. Charles II, however, though not lineally descended from any of the dukes of Lennox or Richmond, yet as their nearest collateral heir male was by in- quisition post mortem, held at Edinburgh on 6 July 1680, declared the nearest heir male (Chancery Records, Scotland, vol. xxxvii. f. 211 ; ap. STUART, Genealog. Hist. 1798, pp. 281-3). These titles, having reverted to the king, were bestowed by him in August 1675 on his natural son Charles Lennox, first duke of Richmond [q. v.] The duke's will, dated 12 Jan. 1671-2, was proved on 14 Feb. 1672-3, and is printed in the ' Archaeologia' Cantiana ' (xi. 264-71). 'An Elegie on his Grace the illustrious Charles Stuart 'was published in the year of his death, but is a work of slight merit. Five volumes of his letters and papers are to be found among the additional manu- scripts in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 21947-51). [G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage; Burnet's Hist, of his own Times, 1823, i. 251-7, 349, 436, 529 ; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood, 1813, ii. 103; Pepys's Diary; Evelyn's Diary and Letters; Archseologia Cantiana, xi. 251-64 ; Chester's Eegisters of Westminster Abbey, pp. 154. 156, 164, 182, 250; Stowe MSS. 200 ff. 168, 330; Addit. MSS. 23119 f. 160, 23127 f. 74, 23134 ff. 44, 116, 25117 passim.] E. I. C. STUART, SIR CHARLES (1753-1801), general, the fourth son of John Stuart, third earl of Bute [q. v.], by Mary, only daughter of Edward Wortley Montagu, was born in January 1753. He entered the army in 1768 as ensign in the 37th foot, and in 1777 was made lieutenant-colonel of the 26th foot or Cameronians, with which he served during the American war. In 1782 he was promoted colonel, and in 1793 major-general. In 1794 and 1795 he was employed in the Mediterranean, and made himself master of Corsica. In December 1796 he was employed against the French in Portugal, and suc- ceeded in securing it against invasion. Re- turning home in 1 798, he was made lieutenant- Stuart 75 Stuart general, and directed to take command of the British forces in Portugal and proceed with them to Minorca ; and, landing on 7 Nov., compelled the Spanish forces, numbering three thousand seven hundred, to capitulate without the loss of a man. In recognition of his services he was on 8 Jan. 1799 in- vested with the order of the Bath, and the .same year he was appointed governor of Minorca. Shortly afterwards he was ordered to Malta, where he captured the fortress of La Valette. He died at Richmond Lodge on 25 March 1801. By his wife Louisa, second •daughter and coheir of Lord Vere Bertie, he had two sons, the eldest of whom, Charles [q. v.], became Baron Stuart de Rothesay. [Gent. Mag. 1801, i. 374 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] T. F. H. STUART, SIR CHARLES, BARON STUART DE ROTHESAY (1779-1845), eldest son of Sir Charles Stuart [q. v.], general, by Louisa, second daughter and coheir of Lord Vere Bertie, was born on 2 Jan. 1779. Having entered the diplomatic service, he became joint charge d'affaires at Madrid in 1808, and, being in 1810 sent envoy to Portugal, was created Count of Machico and Marquis of Angra, and knight grand cross of the Tower and Sword. On 20 Sept. 1812 he •was made G.C.B. and a privy councillor. He was minister at the Hague 1815-16, ambassador to Paris 1815-30, and am- bassador to St. Petersburg 1841-45. On 22 Jan. 1828 he was created Baron Stuart de Rothesay of the Isle of Bute. He died on 6 Nov. 1845. His portrait, painted by Baron Gerard, belonged in 1867 to his daughter, the Marchioness of Waterford (Cat. Third Loan Exhib. No. 80). By his wife Elizabeth Margaret, third daughter of Philip Yorke, third earl of Hardwicke [q.v.], he had two daughters— Charlotte (d. 1861), wife of Charles John, earl Canning [q. v.], and Louisa (d. 1891), wife of Henry, third mar- quis of Waterford. [Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 91-2; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage.] T. F. H. STUART, DANIEL (1766-1846), jour- nalist, was born in Edinburgh on 16 Nov. 1766. He was descended from the Stuarts of Loch Rannoch, Perthshire, who claimed kinship with the Scottish royal family. His grandfather was out in the '15 and his father in the '45. In 1778 Daniel was sent to Lon- don to join his elder brothers, Charles and Peter, who were in the printing business. The eldest, Charles, soon left it for play- writing, and became the intimate friend of George Colman; but Daniel and Peter lived together with their sister Catherine, who in February 1789 secretly married James (after- wards Sir James) Mackintosh [q. v.] She died in April 1796. Daniel Stuart assisted Mackintosh as secretary to the Society of the Friends of the People, whose object was the promotion of parliamentary reform. In 1794 he published a pamphlet, ' Peace and Reform, against War and Corruption,' in answer to Arthur Young's l The Example of France a Warning to Great Britain.' Meanwhile, in 1788, Peter and Daniel Stuart undertook the printing of the ( Morn- ing Post,' a moderate whig newspaper, which was then owned by Richard Tattersall [q.v.], and was at a low ebb. In 1795 Tattersall disposed of it to the Stuarts for 600/., which included plant and copyright. Within two years Stuart raised the circulation of the paper from 350 a day to a thousand, and gra- dually converted it into an organ of the moderate tories. He had the entire manage- ment almost from the first. By buying in the 'Gazetteer' and the 'Telegraph,' by skilful editing and judicious management of the advertisements, and by the engagement of talented writers, he soon made the ' Morn- ing Post ' the equal of the ' Morning Chro- nicle,' then the best daily paper. Mackintosh, who wrote regularly for it in its earlier days, introduced Coleridge to Stuart in 1797. Coleridge became a frequent contributor, and when, in the autumn of 1798, he went to Germany, Southey supplied contributions in his place. On Coleridge's return it was arranged that he should give up his whole time and services to the 'Morning Post' and receive Stuart's largest salary. Stuart took rooms for him in King Street, Covent Gar- den, and Coleridge told Wordsworth that he dedicated his nights and days to Stuart (WORDSWORTH, Life of Wordsworth, i. 160). Coleridge introduced Lamb to Stuart ; but Stuart, though he tried him repeatedly, de- clared that he 'never could make anything of his writings.' Lamb, however, writes of himself as having been closely connected with the ' Post ' from 1800 to 1803 (' News- papers thirty-five years ago '). Wordsworth contributed some political sonnets gra- tuitously to the ' Morning Post,' while under Stuart's management. In August 1803 Stuart disposed of the ' Morning Post ' for 25,000/., when the circulation was at the then unprecedented rate of four thousand five hundred a day. Stuart had meanwhile superintended the foreign intelligence in the ' Oracle,' a tory paper owned by his brother Peter, and in 1796 he had purchased an evening paper, the < Courier.' To this, after his sale of the ' Morning Post,' he gave his whole attention. Stuart 76 Stuart He carried it on with great success and in- creased the sale from fifteen hundred to seven thousand a day. The price was seven- pence, and second and third editions were published daily for the first time. It circu- lated largely among the clergy. From 1809 to 1811 Coleridge was an intermittent con- tributor. An article which Stuart wrote, with Coleridge's assistance, in 1811 on the conduct of the princes in the regency ques- tion provoked an angry speech from the Duke of Sussex in the House of Lords. Mackintosh contributed to the 'Courier' from 1808 to 1814, and Wordsworth wrote articles on the Spanish and Portuguese navies. Southey also sent extracts from his pamphlet on the ' Convention of Cintra ' before its publication. For his support of Addington's government Stuart declined a reward, desiring to remain independent. From 1811 he left the management almost entirely in the hands of his partner. Peter Street, under whom it became a ministerial organ. In 1817 Stuart obtained a verdict against Lovell, editor of the ' Statesman,' who had accused him of pocketing six or seven thousand pounds belonging to the ' Society of the Friends of the People.' In 1822 he sold his interest in the ' Courier.' Stuart, in a correspondence with Henry Cole- ridge, contested the statements in Oilman's ' Life ' and in Coleridge's < Table Talk ' that Coleridge and his friends had made the for- tune of his papers and were inadequately re- warded. Coleridge had no ground for dis- satisfaction while he was actively associated with Stuart, and Stuart gave Coleridge money at later periods. Jerdan contrasts Stuart's decorous and simple life with the profuse expenditure of his partner Street. Stuart, however, was fond of pictures. In 1806 he acquired Wilkie's 'Blind Fiddler' for five guineas. After withdrawing from the ' Courier,' Stuart pur- chased Wykeham Park, Oxfordshire. He died on 25 Aug. 1846 at his house in Upper Harley Street. He married in 1813. Daniel's brother, PETER STUART (f,. 1788- 1805), started the tory paper called 'The Oracle ' before 1788, and in 1788 set on foot the ' Star/ which was the first London evening paper to appear regularly. Until 1790 the ' Star ' was edited by Andrew Mac- donald [q. v.], and was carried on till 1831. Burns is said to have contemptuously refused a weekly engagement in connection with it. In the '"Oracle,' in 1805, Peter published a strong article in defence of Lord Melville [see DUKDAS, HENRY, first VISCOUNT MEL- VILLE], who had recently been impeached. In consequence of the insinuations which it made against the opposition, Grey carried a. motion on 25 April that Peter Stuart be ordered to attend at the bar of the House of Commons. Next day Stuart apologised, but was ordered into the custody of the sergeant- at-arms. He was discharged a few days later with a reprimand. [Gent. Mag. 1838 i. 485-92, 577-90, ii. 22-7, 274-6, 1847 i. 90-1 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr.. viii. 518-19; Lit. Mem. of Living Authors^ 1798; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Grant's Newspaper Press, vol. i. ch. xiv. ; Hunt's Fourth Estate, ii. 18-32; Andrews's Brit. Journalism, ii. 25-6 ; Fox-Bourne's Engl. Newspapers, ch. ix-x. ; Dykes Campbell's Life of Coleridge ; Biogr. Dramatica, i. 690, ii. Ill, 151, 166, 208,. 266, 302, 333 ; Genest's Account of the Stage, vi. 205, 286, 481.] G. LE G. N. STUART, LORD DUDLEY COUTTS (1803-1854), advocate of the independence of Poland, born in South Audley Street, London, on 11 Jan. 1803, was eighth son of' John Stuart, first marquis of Bute (1744- 1814), and the only son by his second wife, Frances, second daughter of Thomas Coutts,. banker. His father dying during his infancy,, his education was superintended by his mother, and it was from her words and ex- ample that he acquired his strong feelings- of sympathy for the oppressed. He was a member of Christ's College, Cambridge, and graduated M.A. in 1823. Impressed with admiration of the character of his uncle, Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.], he stood for Arundel on liberal principles in 1830, and was re- turned without opposition. He was re-chosen, for Arundel at the general elections of 1831, 1833, and 1835, but in 1837 was opposed by Lord Fitzalan's influence, and defeated by 176 votes to 105. For ten years he had no seat in parliament, but in 1847, Sir Charles Napier having retired, he became one of the- candidates for the borough of Marylebonen was returned at the head of the poll, and retained the seat to his death. In 1831 Prince Adam Czartoryski visited' England. Lord Dudley was greatly inte- rested in the account which that statesman gave of the oppression exercised in Poland by the Emperor Nicholas, which had driven- the Poles to revolt. Soon after his interest was further excited by the arrival in England of many members of the late Polish army, and in his place in parliament he was mainly in- strumental in obtaining a vote of 10,000/. for the relief of the Poles. He then attentively studied the question, and formed the con- viction that the aggressive spirit of Russia- could be checked only by the restoration of Poland. At first he was associated in his; agitation with Cutler Fergusson, Thomas- Stuart 77 Stuart •Campbell (the poet), Wentworth Beamont, and other influential men ; but, death remov- ing many of them, he was left almost alone to fight the battle of the Poles. The grants made by the House of Commons year by year were not sufficient to support all the victims of Russian, Austrian, and Prussian cruelty, but Lord Dudley was indefatigable in soliciting public subscriptions, and when these could no longer be obtained, in re- plenishing the funds of the Literary Asso- ciation of the Friends of Poland by means of public entertainments. For many years annual balls were given at the Mansion House in aid of the association, when Lord Dudley was always the most prominent member of the committee of management. The labour attending these benevolent exertions was incredible, yet it was under- I taken in addition to a regular attendance in ; parliament and an incessant employment of his pen in support of the Polish cause. His | •views respecting the danger of Russian aggression were by many laughed at as idle dreams, and his ideas respecting the re- •establishment of Poland were pronounced j quixotic. In November 1854 he went to ! •Stockholm in the hope of persuading the j king of Sweden to join the western powers in taking measures for the reconstruction of Poland, but he died there on 17 Nov. 1854 ; j his body was brought to England and buried tit Hertford on 16 Dec. He married, in 1824, | Christina Alexandrina Egypta, daughter of Lucien Bonaparte, prince of Canino ; she | died on 19 May 1847, leaving an only son, Paul Amadeus Francis Coutts, a captain in i the 68th regiment, who died on 1 Aug. 1889. ! Lord Dudley printed a ' Speech on the | Policy of Russia, delivered in the House of j Commons,' 1836 ; and an ' Address of the London Literary Association of the Friends of Poland to the People of Great Britain and Ireland,' 1846. [Examiner, 25 Nov. 1854, p. 747; Gent. Mag. 1855, i. 79-81 ; Times, 21 Nov. 1854, 16 Dec. ; Illustrated London News, 1843 iii. 325 with portrait, 1849 xiv. 124 with portrait; Report of Proceedings of Annual General Meeting of the London Literary Association of the Friends of Poland, 1839 et seq.; Estimates of Sums re- quired to enable His Majesty to grant Belief to distressed Poles, Parliamentary Papers, annually 1834-52,] G. C. B. STUART, ESM12, sixth SEIGNEUK OF ATJBIGNY and first DUKE OF LENNOX (1542 ?-- 1583), only son of John Stuart or Stewart, fifth seigneur of Aubigny, youngest son of John Stewart, third or eleventh earl of Len- nox [q. v.], by his wife, Anne de La Quelle, was born about 1542, and succeeded his father as seigneur of Aubigny in 1567. In 1576 he was engaged in an embassy in the Low Countries (Cal. State Papers, For. 1576-8, No. 968) ; on 25 Nov. he was in- structed to go with all speed to the Duke of Alencon and thank him in the name of the estates for his goodwill (ib. No. 1030) ; and a little later he was instructed to proceed to England (ib. No. 1036). After the partial return of Morton to power in 1579 the friends of Mary, whose hopes of triumph had been so rudely dashed by the sudden death of the Earl of Atholl, resolved on a special coup for the restoration of French influence and the final overthrow of protestantism. As early as 15 May Leslie, bishop of Ross, informed the Cardinal de Como that the king ' had written to summon his cousin, the Lord Aubigny, from France ' (FOKBES-LEITH, Narratives of Scottish Ca- tholics, p. 136). He was, however, really sent to Scotland at the instigation of the Guises and as their agent. Calderwood states that Aubigny, who arrived in Scot- land on 8 Sept., * pretended that he came only to congratulate the young king's entry to his kingdom [that is, his assumption of the government], and was to return to France within short space ' (History, iii. 457). But he did not intend to return. As early as 24 Oct. De Castelnau, the French ambassador in London, announced to the king of France that he had practically come to stay, and would be created Earl of Lennox, and, as some think, declared successor to the throne of Scotland should the king die without chil- dren (TETJLET, Relations Politiques, iii. 56). These surmises were speedily justified ; in fact no more apt delegate for the task he had on hand could have been chosen. If he de- sired to stay, no one had a better right, for he was the king's cousin ; and if he stayed, he was bound by virtue of his near kinship to occupy a place of dignity and authority, to which Morton could not pretend, and which would imply Morton's ruin. More- over his personal qualifications for the role entrusted to him were of the first order ; he was handsome, accomplished, courteous, and (what was of more importance), while he impressed every one with the conviction of his honesty, he was one of the adroitest schemers of his time, with almost unmatched powers of dissimulation. It was impossible for the young king to resist such a fascinating personality. On 14 Nov. 1579 he received from the king the rich abbacy of Arbroath in commendam (Reg. Mag. Sig, Scot. 1546- 1580, No. 2920), and on 5 March 1579-80 he obtained the lands and barony of Tor- bolton (ib. No. 2970) ; the lands of Crookston, Stuart 78 Stuart Inchinnan, £c.,in Renfrewshire (/&. No. 2791), and the lordship of Lennox (ib. No. 2972), Robert Stewart having resigned these lands in his favour, and receiving instead the lord- ship of March. Playing for such high stakes, Lennox did not scruple to forswear himself to the utmost extent that the circumstances demanded. According to Calderwood, he purchased a supersedes from being troubled for a year for religion (History, iii. 460) ; but the mini- sters of Edinburgh were so vehement in their denunciation of the ' atheists and papists ' with whom the king consorted that the king was compelled to grant their request that Lennox should confer with them on points of religion (MOYSIE, Memoirs, p. 26). This Lennox, according to the programme arranged beforehand with the Guises, wil^- lingly did ; and undertook to give a final decision by 1 June. As was to be expected, he on that day publicly declared himself to have been converted to protestantism (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 289) ; and on 14 July he penned a letter beginning thus : ' It is not, I think, unknown to you how it hath pleased God of his infinite goodness to call me by his grace and mercy to the knowledge of my salvation, since my coming in this land ; ' and ending with a ' free and humble offer of due obedience/ and the hope ' to be partici- pent in all time coming ' of their * godly prayers and favours ' (CALDERWOOD, iii. 469). A little later he expressed a desire to have a minister in his house for ' the exercise of true religion ; ' and the assembly resolved to supply one from among the pastors of the French kirk in London (ib. p. 477). On 13 Sept. he is mentioned as keeper of Dum- barton Castle (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 306), and on 11 Oct. Lennox was nominated lord chancellor and first gentleman of the royal chamber. In the excessive deference he showed to the kirk Lennox was mainly ac- tuated by desire for the overthrow of Morton. Although regarded by Mary and the catholics as their arch enemy, Morton was secretly de- tested by the kirk authorities. His sole re- commendation was his alliance with Eliza- beth and his opposition to Mary ; but the kirk having, as they thought, obtained a new champion in Lennox, were not merely con- tent to sacrifice Morton, but contemplated his downfall and even his execution with almost open satisfaction. When Morton was brought before the council on 6 Jan. 1580-1 and ac- cused of Darnley's murder, Lennox declined to vote one way or other, on the ground of his near relationship to the victim ; but it was perfectly well known that the apprehension was made at his instance, and that Captain James Stewart (afterwards Earl of Arran [q. v.]) was merely his instrument. Ran- dolph, the English ambassador, had declined to hold communication with Lennox, on the ground that he was an agent of the pope and the house of Guise (Randolph to Wal- singham, 22 Jan. 1580-1, quoted in TYTLER, ed. 1864, iv. 32), as was proved by an inter- cepted letter of the archbishop of Glasgow to the pope ; but Lennox had no scruple in flatly denying this, the king stating that Lennox was anxious for the fullest investi- gation, and would 'refuse no manner of trial to justify himself from so false a slander r (the king and council's answer to Mr. Ran- dolph, I Feb. 1580-1, ib.) After the execu- tion of Morton on 6 June 1581 the influence of Lennox, not merely with the king but in Scotland generally, had reached its zenith. So perfect was the harmony between him and the kirk that even Mary Stuart herself became suspicious that he might intend to betray her interests and throw in his lot with the protest ants (Mary to Beaton, 10 Sept. 1581 in LABANOFF, v. 258) ; but the assu- rances of the Duke of Guise dispelled her doubts (ib. p. 278). On 5 Aug. 1581 he was created duke (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 413), and on the 12th he was appointed master of the wardrobe. As early as April 1581 De Tassis had, in the name of Mary, assured Philip II of Spain of the firm resolution of the young king to embrace Roman Catholicism, and had sent an earnest request for a force to assist in effecting the projected revolution. It was further proposed that James should mean- while be sent to Spain, in order that he might be secure from attempts against his crown and liberty ; that he might be edu- cated in Catholicism, and that arrangements might be completed for his marriage to a Spanish princess. To the objection that Lennox, having special relations with France, might not be favourable to such a project, De Tassis answered that he was wholly de- voted to the cause of the Queen of Scots, and ready if necessary to break with France in order to promote her interests (De Tassis to Philip II in Relations Politigues, v. 224-8). For the furtherance of these designs, Lennox early in 1582 was secretly visited by two Jesuits, Creighton and Holt, who asked him to take command of an army to be raised by Philip II for the invasion of England, in order to set Mary at liberty and restore Ca- tholicism. In a letter to De Tassis, Lennox expressed his readiness to undertake the execution of the project (ib. pp. 235-6) ; and in a letter of the same date to Mary he pro- posed that he should go to France to raise Stuart 79 Stuart troops for this purpose, but stipulated that her son, the prince, should retain the title of king (ib. p. 237). Further, he made it a con- dition that the Duke of Guise should have the chief management of the plot (De Tassis to Philip, 18 May, ib. p. 248). The Duke of Guise therefore went to Paris, where he had a special interview with Creighton and Holt, when it was arranged that a force should be raised on behalf of Catholicism under pre- text of an expedition to Brittany (ib. p. 254). Difficulties, however, arose on account of the timidity or jealousy of Philip II, and the delay proved fatal. The fact was that after Morton's death Lennox, deeming himself secure, ceased to maintain his submissive attitude to the kirk authorities, whose sensitiveness was not slow to take alarm. Thus, at the assembly held in October 1581 the king complained that Walter Balcanquhal was reported to have stated in a sermon that popery had entered 1 not only in the court but in the king's hall, and was maintained by the tyranny of a great champion who is called Grace ' (CAL- DERWOOD, iii. 583). A serious quarrel be- tween the duke and Captain James Stewart (lately created Earl of Arran) led also to dangerous revelations. As earl of Arran, the duke's henchman now deemed himself the duke's rival. He protested against the duke's right to bear the crown at the meet- ing of parliament in October, and matters went so far that two separate privy councils were held — the one under Arran in the abbey, and the other under the duke in Dal- keith (ib. iii. 592-3 ; SPOTISWOOD, ii. 281). They were reconciled after two months' ' vari- ance ; ' but meanwhile Arran, to ' strengthen himself with the common cause/ had given out ' that the quarrel was for religion, and for opposing the duke's courses, who craftily sought the overthrow thereof (Spoxis- WOOD). After the reconciliation, the duke on 2 Dec. made another declaration of the sincerity of his attachment to protestantism (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 431), but mischief had been done which no further oaths could ! remedy. In addition to this the duke had come into conflict with the kirk in regard to Robert Montgomerie, whom he had presented to the bishopric of Glasgow (CALDERWOOD, iii. 577) ; and Arran and the duke, being now reconciled, did not hesitate to flout the commissioners of the assembly when on 9 May 1582 they had audience of the king. On 12 July a proclamation was issued in the king's name, in which the rumour that j Lennox was a l deviser ' of ' the erecting of Papistrie ' was denounced as a ' malicious ' falsehood, inasmuch as he had l sworn in the presence of God, approved with the holy action of the Lord's Table,' to maintain pro- testantism, and was ' ready to seal the same with his blood ' (ib. p. 783). The proclama- tion might have been effectual but for th& fact that in some way or other the kirk had obtained certain information of the plot that was in progress (ib. p. 634). This informa- tion had reached them on 27 July through James Colville, the minister of Easter Wemyss, who had arrived from France with the Earl of Both well ; and the news has- tened, if it did not originate, the raid of lluthven on 22 Aug., when the king was seized near Perth by the protestant nobles. On learning what had happened, the duke, who was at Dalkeith, came to Edinburgh ; and, after purging himself ' with great pro- testations that he never attempted anything against religion,' proposed to the town coun- cil that they should write to the noblemen and gentlemen of Lothian to come to Edin- burgh * to take consultation upon the king's delivery and liberty ' (ib. p. 641) ; but they politely excused themselves from meddling in the matter. Next day, Sunday the 26th. James Lawson depicted in a sermon ' the duke's enormities ' (ib. p. 642) ; and, although certain noblemen were permitted to join him, and were sent by him to hold a conference with the king, the only answer they obtained was that Lennox l must depart out of Scotland within fourteen days ' (ib. p. 647). Leaving Edinburgh on 5 Sept. 1582 on the pretence that he was l to ride to Dal- keith, the duke, after he had passed the borough muir, turned westwards, and rode towards Glasgow ' (ib. p. 648). On 7 Sept. a proclamation was made at Glasgow for- bidding any to resort to him except such as were minded to accompany him to France, and forbidding the captain of the castle of Dumbarton to receive more into the castle than he was able to master and overcome (ib.) At Dumbarton the duke on 20 Sept. issued a declaration ' touching the calumnies and accusations set out against him ' (ib. p. 665). Meanwhile he resolved to wait at Dumbarton in the hope of something turn- ing up, and on the 17th he sent a request to the king for a 'prorogation of some few days ' (ib. p. 673). A little later he sent to the king for liberty to go by England (ib. p. 689) ; but his intention was to organise a plot for the seizure of the king, which was accidentally discovered. The king, it is said,, earnestly desired that the duke might be permitted to remain in Scotland ; but was ' sharply threatened by the lords that if he did not cause him to depart he should not be the longest liver of them all ' (FORBES- Stuart Stuart , Narrative of Scottish Catholics,}). 183). Finally, after several manoeuvrings, Lennox did set out on 21 Dec. from Dalkeith on his journey south (CALDEKWOOD, iii. 693). On reaching London he sent word privately to Mendoza, the Spanish ambassador, that he would send his secretary to him secretly to give him an account of affairs in Scotland (Cal. State Papers, Spanish, ii. 435); and the information given to Mendoza was that Lennox had been obliged to leave Scotland in the first place in consequence of a promise made by King James to Elizabeth, and in the second place in consequence of the failure of the plot arranged for the rescue of the king from the Ruthven raiders on his coming to the castle of Blackness (ib. p. 438). On 14 Jan. 1583 Lennox had .an audience of Elizabeth, who t charged him roundly with such matters as she thought culpable ' {Cal. State Papers, Scottish, pp. 431-2); but of course the duke, without the least hesitation, affirmed his entire innocence, and appears to have succeeded in at least ren- dering Elizabeth doubtful of his catholic leanings. Walsingham endeavoured through a spy, Fowler, to discover from Mauvissiere the real religious sentiments of the duke ; but as the duke had prevaricated to Mau- vissiere— assuring him that James was so •constant to the reformed faith that he would lose his life rather than forsake it, and de- claring that he professed the same faith as his royal master — Walsingham succeeded only in deceiving himself (TYTLER, iv. 56-7). Early in 1583 Lennox arrived in Paris, resolved to retain the mask to the last. On the duke's secretary being asked by Mendoza whether his master would pro- fess protestantism in France, he replied that he had been specially instructed by the duke to tell Mendoza that he would, in order that he might signify the same to the pope, the king of Spain, and Queen Mary (Cal. State Papers, Spanish, ii. 439). For one reason he had not given up hope of returning to Scot- land; and, indeed, although in very bad health, he had ' schemed out a plan ' of the success of which he was very sanguine (De Tassis to Philip II, 4 May, in TETJLET, v. 265). He did not live to begin its execu- tion ; but, in order to lull the Scots to se- curity, he at his death on 26 May 1583 con- tinued to profess himself a convert to the faith which he was doing his utmost to sub- vert. He also gave directions that while his body was to be buried at Aubigny, his heart should be embalmed and sent to the king of Scots, to whose care he commended his children. An anonymous portrait of Lennox belonged in 1866 to the Earl of Home (Cat. First Loan Exhib. No. 459). By his wife, Catherine de Balsac d'Entragues, Lennox had two sons and three daugh- ters: Ludovick, second duke [q.v.]; Esme, third duke ; Henrietta, married to George, first marquis of Huntly ; Mary, married to John, earl of Mar ; and Gabrielle, a nun. [Cal. State Papers, For., Eliz., Scot., and Spanish ; Teulet's Kelations Politiques ; Forbes- Leith's Narratives of Scottish Catholics ; Reg. Mag. Sig. Scot. ; Reg. Privy Council Scotl. ; Labanoff's Letters of Mary Stuart; Histories by Calderwood and Spotiswood ; Moysie's Me- moirs and History of King James the Sext (Bannatyne Club) ; Bowes's Correspondence (Sur- tees Soc.) : Lady Elizabeth Gust's Stuarts of Aubigny ; Sir William Fraser's Lennox ; Dou- glas's Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood, i. 99-100.] T. F. H. STUART or STEWART, FRANCES TERESA, DUCHESS OP RICHMOND AND LENNOX (1648-1702), known as ' La Belle Stuart,' born in 1648, was the elder daughter of Walter Stewart, M.D. Her father, who took refuge in France after 1649, and seems to have been attached to the household of the queen dowager, Henrietta Maria, was the third son of Walter Stewart or Stuart, first lord Blantyre [q. v.] Her younger sister, Sophia, married Henry Bulkeley, master of the household to Charles II and James II, and brother of Richard Bulkeley [q. v.] ; and her sister's daughter Anne, ' La Belle Nanette,' was the second wife of James, duke of Ber- wick (see FITZJAMES, JAMES ; cf. DOUGLAS, Peerage of Scotland, ed. Wood, i. 214; LODGE, Peerage of Ireland, v. 26). Frances was educated in France, and im- bued with French taste, especially in matters of dress. Pepys relates that the French king cast his eyes upon her, and ' would fain have had her mother, who is one of the most cun- ning women in the world, to let her stay in France ' as an ornament to his court. But Queen Henrietta determined to send her to England, and on 4 Jan. 1662-3 procured for the young beauty, ' la plus jolie fille du monde/ a letter of introduction to the re- stored monarch, her son (BAILLON, Hen- riette-Anne, pp. 80 sq.) Louis XIV con- tented himself with giving the young lady a farewell present. Early in 1663 she was appointed maid of honour to Catherine of Braganza, and it was doubtless her influence which procured for her sister Sophia a place as ' dresser ' to the queen mother, with a pension of 300/. a year ( Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663, p. 98). Lady Castlemaine affected to patronise the newcomer, and Charles is said to have noticed her while she was sleeping in that lady's apartment. Stuart 81 Stuart Early in July Pepys noted that the king had * become besotted with Miss Stewart, and will be with her half an hour together kissing her.' ' With her hat cocked and a red plume, sweet eye, little Roman nose and excellent taile,' she appeared to Pepys the greatest beauty he had ever seen, and he ' fancied himself sporting with her with great pleasure ' (PEPYS, ed. Wheatley, iii. 1209). The French ambassador was amazed at the artlessness of her prattle to the king. Her character was summarised by Hamilton : ' It was hardly possible for a woman to have less wit and more beauty.' Her favourite amusements were blindman's buff, hunt the slipper, and card-building. Buckingham was an ardent admirer ; but her 'simplicity' proved more than a match for all his arti- fices. Another aspirant was Anthony Hamil- ton [q. v.], who won her favour by holding two lighted tapers within his mouth longer than any other cavalier could manage to retain one. He was finally diverted from his dangerous passion by Gramont. More hopeless was the case of Francis Digby, younger son of George Digby, second earl of Bristol [q. v.], whom her ' cruelty ' drove to j despair. Upon his death in a sea-fight with [ the Dutch, Dryden penned his once famous 1 Farewell, fair Armida ' (first included in ' Covent Garden Drollery/ 1672, and parodied in some verses put into Armida's mouth by Buckingham in the 'Rehearsal,' act iii. sc. 1). Hopeless passions are also rumoured to have been cherished by John Roettiers, the medallist, and by Nathaniel Lee. The king's feeling for Miss Stewart ap- proached nearer to what may be called love than any other of his libertine attachments. As early as November 1663, when the queen was so ill that extreme unction was admini- stered, gossip was current that Charles was determined to marry the favourite (Jus- SERAND, A French Ambassador, p. 88). It is certain that from this date his jealousy was acute and ever on the alert. The lady refused titles, but was smothered with trinkets. The king was her valentine in 1664, and the Duke of York in 1665. Yet Miss Stewart exasperated Charles by her unwillingness to yield to his importunities. Her obduracy, according to Hamilton, was overcome by the arrival at court of a caleche from France. The honour of the first drive was eagerly contested by the ladies of the court, including even the queen. A bargain was struck, and Miss Stewart was the first to be seen in the new vehicle. In January 1667 Miss Stewart's hand was sought in marriage by Charles Stuart, third duke of Richmond and sixth duke of Len- VOL. LV. nox [q. v.] His second wife was buried on 6 Jan. 1667, and a fortnight later he pre- ferred his suit to the hand of his ( fair cousin.' Charles, fearing to lose his mistress, offered to create Miss Stewart a duchess, and even under- took, it is said, ' to rearrange his seraglio.' More than this, he asked Archbishop Shel- don in January 1667 if the church of England would allow of a divorce where both parties were consenting and one lay under a natural incapacity for having children (cf. BURNET, Own Time, i. 453-4 ; CLARENDON, Continua- tion, ii. 478; LTJDLOW, Memoirs, ii. 407). Sheldon asked time for consideration. In the meantime, about 21 March 1667, a rumour circulated at court that the duke and Miss Stewart had been betrothed (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667, p. 576). A few days later, on a dark and stormy night, Miss Stewart eloped from her rooms in White- hall, joined the duke at the ' Beare by Lon- don Bridge/ and escaped into Kent, where the couple were privately married (cf. Lau- derdale Papers, iii. 131, 140). Charles, when he learned the news, was beside himself with rage. He suspected that Clarendon (' that old Volpone ') had got wind of his project of divorce through Sheldon, and had incited the Duke of Richmond to frustrate it by a prompt elopement. The suspicions thus engendered led, says Burnet, to the king's resolve to take the seals from Claren- don. The story helps to explain the deep resentment, foreign to Charles's nature, which he nursed against the chancellor (Burnet's account is confirmed in great measure by Clarendon's letter of 16 Nov. 1667 to the king in the ; Life ; ' cf. CHRISTIE, Shaftesbury, ii. 8, 41 ; LUDLOW, ii. 503). The duchess returned the king the jewels he had given her ; but the queen seems to have acted as mediator (greatly preferring ' La Belle Stuart ' to any other of the royal favourites), and she soon returned to court. On 6 July 1668 she was sworn of Catherine's bedchamber, and next month she and her husband were settled at the Bowling Green, Whitehall. In the same year she was badly disfigured by small-pox. Charles visited her during her illness, and was soon more assi- duous than ever. The duke was sent out of the way — in 1670 to Scotland, and in 1671 as ambassador to Denmark. In May 1670 the duchess attended the queen to Calais to meet the Duchess of Orleans, and in the following October on a visit to Audley End, where she and her royal mistress, dressed up in red petticoats, went to a country fair and were mobbed (see letter to R. Paston, ap. JOHN IVES, Select Papers, p. 39). The duke, her husband, died in Denmark, at Stuart Stuart Elsinore, on 12 Dec. 1672. His titles re- verted to Charles II, who allowed the duchess a small l bounty ' of 150/. per annum. Not wishing to remain at Cobham Hall in Kent, she sold her life-interest therein to Henry, lord O'Brien (as trustee for Donatus, his son j by Katherine Stuart), for 3,800/. She appears i to have continued for many years at court. She attended Q;ueen Mary of Modena at her accouchement in 1688, and signed the certifi- cate before the council ; and she was at the coronation of Anne. She died in the Roman catholic communion on 15 Oct. 1702, and was buried in Westminster Abbey in the Duke of Richmond's vault in Henry VII's chapel on 22 Oct. (CHESTEK, Reg. p. 250). Her effigy in wax may still be seen in the abbey, dressed in the robes worn by the duchess at Anne's coronation (cf. WHEATLEY and CUNNINGHAM, London, iii. 478). From her savings and her dower she purchased the estate of Lethington, valued at 50,000^., and bequeathed it on her death to her im- poverished nephew, Alexander, earl of Blan- tyre (d. 1704), with a request that the estate might be named ' Lennox love to Blantyre.' Lord Blantyre's seat is still called Lennox- love (cf . GROOME, Gazetteer of Scotland, iv. 496 ; LTJTTBELL, v. 225). She also be- queathed annuities to some poor gentle- women friends with the burden of main- taining some of her cats ; hence Pope's satiric allusion in his fourth ' Moral Essay : ' ' Die and endow a college, or a cat.' The duchess's fine collection of original drawings by Da Vinci, Raphael, and other masters, to- gether with miniatures and engravings, was sold by auction at Whitehall at the close of 1702 (London Gazette, 17 Nov.) However vacuous 'La Belle Stuart' ap- peared to be in youth, she developed in later life a fair measure of Scottish discretion. Her letters to her husband (in Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 21947-8) give evidence of good sense and affection. She maintained her high rank with credit, and was kind to her re- tainers. Nat Lee, in dedicating to her his ' Theodosius ' (produced at Dorset Garden in 1680), speaks warmly of personal atten- tions to himself. 1 La Belle Stuart ' figures in numerous medals, notably as Britannia seated at the foot of a rock with the legend ' Favente Deo ' in < The Peace of Breda ' medal (1667), by John Roettiers [q. v.] (cf. PEPYS, ed. Wheat- ley, vi. 96), and in a similar guise in the 1 Naval Victories ' medal (1667), with the legend, ' Quatuor maria vindico,' whence Andrew Marvell's allusion to ' female Stewart there rules the four seas ' (Last Instructions to a Painter, p. 714). A special medal was struck in her honour in 1667 with Britannia on the reverse. Both medals and dies are in the British Museum, where is also a further portrait in relief upon a thin plate of gold. Waller, in his epigram ' upon the golden medal,' has the line, ' Virtue a stronger guard than brass,' in reference to Miss Stewart's triumph over Barbara Villiers, duchess of Cleveland [q. v.] The halfpenny designed by John Roettiers, bearing the figure of Bri- tannia on the reverse, first appeared in 1672, and there is no doubt that the Duchess of Richmond was in the artist's mind when he made the design (cf. MONTAGU, Copper Coinage of England, 1893, pp. 38-9; cf. FORNERON, Louise de Keroualle). Of the numerous portraits, the best are the Lely portrait at Windsor (engraved by Thomas Watson, and also by S. Freeman in 1827 for Mrs. Jameson's 'Beauties') ; another by Lely, as Pallas, in the Duke of Richmond's collection (engraved by J. Thomson) : as a man, by Johnson, at Kensington Palace (engraved by R. Robinson), and another as Pallas, by Gascar (see SMITH, Mezzotinto Portraits, passim). [Miss Stewart may almost be considered the heroine of Hamilton's Memoirs of Gramont, the animated pages of which are largely occupied by her escapades at court ; but all his stories need corroboration. Good, though rather stern, characterisations are given in Mrs. Jameson's Beauties of the Court of Charles II, in Jesse's Court of England under the Stuarts, iv. 128-41, and in Strickland's Queens, v. 585 sq. The amount of responsibility due to the elopement for Clarendon's fall is carefully apportioned by Professor Masson (Milton, vi. 272). See also Archseologia Cantiana, vols. xi. xii. ; Baillon's Henriette-Anne d'Angleterre ; Lady Gust's Stuarts of Aubigny ; Hatton Correspondence ; Dalrymple's Appendix ; Medallic Illustrations of Brit. Hist, 1885, i. 536-43 ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin, iii. 138; Waller's Poems, ed. Drury, pp. 193, 338; Dangeau's Journal; Walpole's Anecdotes, ii. 184.] T. S. STUART, GILBERT (1742-1786), his- torian and reviewer, born at Edinburgh in 1742, was the only surviving son of George Stuart, professor of the Latin language and Roman antiquities in Edinburgh University, who died at Fisher Row, near Musselburgh, on!8 June 1793, aged 78 (Gent Mag. 1793, ii. 672). Gilbert was educated at the gram- mar school and university of Edinburgh in classics and philosophy, and then studied jurisprudence at the university, but never followed the profession of the law. Even at an early period in his life he worked by fits and starts, and was easily drawn into dissipation. Stuart Stuart Stuart's talents were first displayed in his judicious corrections and amendments to the * Gospel History ' (1765) of the Rev. Robert Wait. His first independent work was the anonymous ' Historical Dissertation on the Antiquity of the English Constitution/ published in the spring of 1768, in which he traced English institutions to a German source. The second edition, which came out in January 1770, with a dedication to Lord Mansfield, bore Stuart's name on the title- page, and it was republished in 1778 and 1790. For this work he received from Edin- burgh University on 16 Nov. 1769 the degree of doctor of law (Cat. of Graduates, 1858, p. 257). Later in 1768 Stuart proceeded to Lon- don, putting his hope of preferment in the patronage of Lord Mansfield, but his ex- pectations were disappointed. In 1769 he lodged with Thomas Somerville [q. v.] in the house of Murdoch the bookseller, where he was every day engaged on articles for the newspapers and reviews. Stuart was already conspicuous among the writers in the * Monthly Review,' for which he worked from 1768 to 1773. Somerville was sur- prised by his lack of principle — he would boast that he had written two articles on the same public character, ' one a pane- gyric and the other a libel,' for each of which he would receive a guinea — and by his amazing rapidity of composition. After a night's revel he would, without any sleep, compose in a few minutes an article which was sent to the press without correction (SOMERVILLE, Life and Times, pp. 148-50, 275-6). While residing in London he supervised the manuscripts of Nathaniel Hooke (d. 1763) [q. v.], and from them finished the fourth volume of Hooke's ' Ro- man History,' which was published in 1771. By June 1773 Stuart was back with his father at Musselburgh, and was busy over the arrangements for the issue of the ^Edin- burgh Magazine and Review,' which was ' to be formed and conducted by him,' and for which he engaged ' to furnish the press with copy.' The first number — that for November 1773 — came out about the middle of October in that year, and it was discontinued after the publication of the number for August 1776, when five octavo volumes had been com- pleted. The chief writers in it, in addition to Stuart, were Professor Richardson of Glasgow, Professor William Baron, Thomas Blacklock, Rev. A. Gillies, and William Smellie, the Scottish printer, and it was conducted for some time ' with great spirit, much display of talent, and conspicuous merit.' These advantages were soon rendered nugatory by the malevolence of Stuart, ' a disappointed man, thwarted in his early prospects of establishment in life.' The fame of the other historians and of the leading writers at Edinburgh diseased his mind, and Smellie's energies were constantly em- ployed in checkmating his virulence. He wished to ornament the first number of the magazine ' with a print of my Lord Mon- boddo in his quadruped form,' but his pur- pose was frustrated. His slashing article on the ' Elements of Criticism,' the work of Lord Kames, was completely metamor- phosed by Smellie into a panegyric. In some matters, however, he had his own way. When David Hume reviewed the second volume of Dr. Henry's ' History of Great Britain ' in very laudatory language, the article was cancelled and one by Stuart substituted for it, which erred in the other extreme (SMELLIE, David Hume, pp. 203-4 ; BURTON, David Hume, ii. 415-16, 468-70). The climax was reached in an article by him and Gillies, written in spite of the remon- strances of Smellie, 'with shocking scurrility and abuse,' on Lord Monboddo's ' Origin and Progress of Language,' which ran through several numbers of the fifth volume, and the magazine was stopped (a list of his reviews and essays is given in KERR, Life of Smellie, i. 403-8). After this Stuart temporarily abandoned review-writing for the study of philosophy and history. He appended in 1776 to the second edition of Francis Stoughton Sulli- van's ' Lectures on the Constituti on and Laws of England' the authorities for the state- ments and a discourse on the government and laws of our country, and dedicated the volume to Lord North ; the whole work was reissued at Portland, Maine, in 1805. His most important treatise, ' A View of Society in Europe,' was published in 1778, and re- printed in 1782, 1783, 1792, and 1813, and a French translation by A. H. M. Boulard, came out in Paris in 1789, in two volumes. Letters from Blackstone and Dr. Alexander Garden were added to the posthumous edi- tion of 1792 by Stuart's father. In this dis- sertation the author followed the guidance of Montesquieu, whom alone, such was his vanity, he recognised as a superior. It was confined to the early and mediaeval ages, and its learning was not sufficiently deep to give it permanent authority. About 1779 Stuart was an unsuccessful candidate for the professorship of public law in the university of Edinburgh, and he believed that his failure was due to the in- fluence of Robertson (Encyclop. Brit. 7th ed. xx. 780-4). From this time he pursued that G2 Stuart Stuart historian with undying hatred (BROUGHAM, Men of Letters, 1855, p. 274). In 1779 he brought out, with a dedication to John, lord Mount Stuart, baron Cardiff, ' Observations on the Public Law and Constitutional His- tory of Scotland ; ' and in 1780 he published his i History of the Establishment of the Reformation in Scotland ' (reissued in 1796 and 1805). It was followed in 1782 by a kindred work in two volumes, written in his best style, and entitled ' The History of Scotland from the Establishment of the Re- formation till the Death of Queen Mary,' which passed into a second edition in 1784, when he added to it his ' Observations on the Public Law of Scotland.' It is said to have been reprinted in Germany. These works were written with an easy flow of narrative in what was known as ' the balancing style ' adopted from Johnson and Gibbon. Stuart boasted of his impartiality and his desire ' to build a Temple to Truth,' but he did not lose an opportunity of girding at Robertson, whom he openly challenged to reply to his defence of Queen Mary (Letters appended to 1784 ed. of History ; Gent. Mag. 1782, pp. 167-8). Robertson retorted with a charge of gross plagiarism. In 1782 Stuart settled once more in Lon- don, where he again took up the work of reviewing. The * English Review ' was established by the first John Murray in January 1783 (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 731), and Stuart was one of the principal \vriters on its staff. During 1785-6 he edited, in conjunction with Dr. William Thomson (1746-1817) [q. v.], twelve numbers of < The Political Herald and Review.' It opened with a criticism of Pitt's administration, which was not concluded in its final number, and it contained severe addresses to Henry Dundas and several other Pittites. It was probably the knowledge of these diatribes that prompted an anonymous writer to sug- gest that Stuart was the writer, oh infor- mation supplied through one of Lord Cam- den's relatives, of the letters of Junius (Scots Magazine, November 1799, p. 734; reprinted in CHARLES BUTLER'S Reminis- cences,' pp. 336-8). Stuart was known, while engaged on his historical treatises, to have confined himself to his library for several weeks, scarcely ever leaving his house for air and exercise. But these periods of intense labour were always followed by bouts of dissipation lasting for equal periods of time. When in England he often spent whole nights in company with his boon companions at the Peacock in Gray's Inn Lane (Dr. MAURICE, Memoirs, iii. 3). These habits destroved a strong con- stitution. He died at his father's house at Fisher Row on 13 Aug. 1786. A print of him without artist's name or date passed in the Burney collection to the British Mu- seum. Another portrait, executed in 1777,. was prefixed to his ' Reformation in Scot- land/ ed. 1805. A portrait engraved by John Keyse Sherwin, after Donaldson, is mentioned by Bromley (p. 395). A writer of great talent and learning, his excesses and want of principle ruined his career ; and his works, t some of which have great merit,' sank into oblivion l in conse- quence of the spite and unfairness that runs, through them and deprives them of all trust- worthiness ' (BROUGHAM, Autobiography, i.. 14-15, 537-8; CHALMERS, Life of Ruddi- man, pp. 288-92). [Gent. Mag. 1786 ii. 716, 808, 905-6, 994, 1128, 1787 i. 121, 296, 397-9; Disraeli's Calamities of Authors, 1812 ed. ii. 51-74 ; Chambers and Thomson's Biogr. Diet, of Scots- men (1870 ed.), iii. 417-20 ; Kerr's Smellie, i. 96-7, 392-437, 499-504, ii. 1-12.] W. P. C. STUART, GILBERT (1755-1828), por- trait-painter, was born inNarragansett, Rhode Island, U.S.A., on 3 Dec. 1755. He re- ceived some instruction from Cosmo Alex- ander, a Scottish portrait-painter then prac- tising in Rhode Island, and accompanied him to Scotland in 1772. The death of his master left him to shift for himself, and after struggling awhile at the university of Glasgow he returned home. In 1775 he came to Eng- land, and found a friend and a master in. Benjamin West [q. v.] In 1785 he set up a studio of his own, and attained considerable and deserved success as a portrait-painter. He returned to America in 1792, and after working for two years in New York, Phila- delphia, and Washington, he settled at Boston for the rest of his life. He exhibited thirteen portraits at the Royal Academy (1777-1785). The bulk of his work is in America — at Boston, New York, Cambridge, Harvard,, Philadelphia, Washington, Baltimore, and other places. He painted most of the lead- ing Americans of his time, including the pre- sidents, Washington (several times), John Adams, and Jefferson. He is considered the painter of Washington par excellence. In the National Portrait Gallery there are por- traits by Stuart of Benjamin West (two), William Woollett and John Hall (the en- gravers), John Philip Kemble, and George Washington. Lord Inchiquin has his por- trait of Sir Joshua Reynolds. His portraits of John Singleton Copley, the painter, and Sir Edward Thornton are still in the posses- sion of their respective families. One of his. Stuart Stuart finest works is W. Grant of Congalton skating in St. James's Park, in the collection of Lord •Charles Pelham-Clinton. A portrait of Wash- in gton, painted for the Marquis of Lans- downe, was engraved by James Heath [q.v.] To his English portraits belong also those of Alderman Boy dell and Dr. Fothergill. He died at Boston on 27 July 1828. [Bryan's Diet., ed. Armstrong; Cyclopaedia of Painters and Paintings ; Mason's Life and Works of Gilbert Stuart, New York, 1879.] C.M. STUART, HENRY, DUKE OP GLOUCES- TER (1639-1660). [See HENKY.] STUART, HENRY WINDSOR VIL- LIERS (1827-1895), of Dromana, politician, born in 1827, was only son of Henry Villiers Stuart, baron Stuart de Decies. His father, feorn in London on 8 June 1803, was the fifth son of John Stuart, first marquis of Bute, by his wife Gertrude Emilia, daugh- ter and heiress of George Mason Villiers, •earl Grandison. On the death of his mother on 30 Aug. 1809 he succeeded to the estates of his maternal grandfather, and took by royal license on 17 Nov. 1822 the name of Villiers before that of Stuart. He was M.P. in the liberal interest for Waterford from 1826 to 1830, and for Banbury from 1830 to 1831. On 18 May 1839 he was created Baron Stuart de Decies. He died at Dro- inana on 23 Jan. 1874. Madame de Ott, who was mother of the subject of this notice, is •stated to have been married to Lord Stuart de Decies in 1826, but on his death his son was unable to establish his claim to the peerage (cf. Gent. Mag, 1867, ii. 405). Henry Windsor was educated at Univer- sity College, Durham, where he graduated in 1849. He was ordained in 1850, and ap- pointed vicar of Bulkington, Warwickshire, in 1854, and of Napton-on-the-Hill, Southam, Warwickshire, in 1855. From 1871 to 1874 he was vice-lieutenant of county Waterford, and, on 'his father's •death in the latter year, succeeded to the Property of Dromana in that county. In 873 he surrendered his holy orders and suc- cessfully contested co. Waterford for parlia- ment in the liberal interest. He held this •seat until the following year, and again from 1880 to 1885. At the general election of 1885 he contested East Cork as a loyalist, but was defeated. Stuart travelled extensively, and published many accounts of his wanderings. He was in South America in 1858, in Jamaica in 1881, and he made several journeys through Egypt. After the English occupation of Egypt he was attached to Lord Dufierin's mission of reconstruction, and in the spring of 1883 was commissioned to investigate the condition of the country. His work re- ceived the special recognition of Lord Duf- ferin, and his reports were published as a parliamentary blue-book. He took a keen interest in Egyptian exploration, and was a member of the Society of Biblical Archaeo- logy. He was also a member of the com- mittee of the Royal Literary Fund. He was drowned on 12 Oct. 1895 off Vil- lierstown Quay on the Blackwater, near his residence at Dromana, having slipped while entering a boat. He married, on 3 Aug. 1865, Mary, second daughter of the Vene- rable Ambrose Power, archdeacon of Lis- more, and by her had several children. His works are : 1. { Eve of the Deluge,' London, 1851. 2 'Nile Gleanings, con- cerning the Ethnology, History, and Art of Ancient Egypt,' London, 1879. 3. 'The Funeral Tent of an Egyptian Queen,' Lon- don, 1882. 4. ' Egypt after the War,' Lon- don, 1883. 5. * Adventures amidst the Equatorial Forests and Rivers of South America,' London, 1891. [Burke's Peerage, 1875, p. 1115; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Peerage; Parliamentary Papers, Egypt, No. 7, 1883; Crockford, 1860 p. 586, 1874 p. 1003 ; Times, 14 Oct. 1895.] J. R. M. STUART, JAMES, fourth DUKE OF LEN- NOX and first DUKE OF RICHMOND (1612- 1655), son of Esme, third duke of Lennox, and Katherine Clifton, daughter and heiress of Gervase, lord Clifton of Leighton Broms- wold, was born at Blackfriars on 6 April 1'612, and baptised at Whitehall on the 25th. Esme Stuart, first duke of Lennox [q. v.], was his grandfather ; Ludovick Stuart, the second duke [q.v.], was his uncle ; and- Ber- nard Stuart, titular earl of Lichfield [q. v.], was his brother. He succeeded his father in 1624, and King James, being the nearest heir male of the family, became, according to Scots custom, his legal tutor and guar- dian. He was made a gentleman of the bedchamber in 1625, and was knighted on 29 June 1630. After studying at the uni- versity of Cambridge he travelled in France, Spain, and Italy, and in January 1632 he was made a grandee of Spain of the first class. In 1633 he was chosen a privy councillor, and accompanied Charles I to Scotland. When the king the same year resolved to endow the bishopric of Edinburgh, Lennox sold to him lands for this purpose much cheaper than he could otherwise have obtained them (CLAREN- DON, History of the Rebellion, i. 182). It would appear, however, that he was not re- garded in Scotland as specially favourable Stuart 86 Stuart to episcopacy; for when in September 1637 he came to Scotland to attend the funeral of his mother, the ministers entrusted him with supplications and remonstrances against the service book, being induced to do so by the consideration that he ' was a nobleman of a calm temper, and principled by such a tutor, Mr. David Buchanan, as looked upon epi- scopacy and all the English ceremonies with an evil eye' (GORDON, Scots Affairs, i. 18); he was also entreated by the privy council ' to remonstrate to his majesty the true state of the business, with the many pressing diffi- culties occurring therein' (BALFOTJR, Annals, ii. 235) . It would seem that Lennox acted per- fectly honourably in the matter, and, though he clung to the king, it was more from per- sonal loyalty than devotion to his policy. It is, however, worth noting that in November of the same year he received a grant of land in various counties amounting in annual value to 1,497 /. 7s. 4^., and making, with former grants, an income of 3,000/. (Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1637, p. 575). In 163S Lennox was appointed keeper of Richmond Park, and in 1640 warden of the Cinque ports. On 8 Aug. 1641 he was created Duke of Richmond, with a specific remain- der, failing heirs male of his body, to his younger brother. Shortly afterwards he ac- companied the king to Scotland, but, not hav- ing at first signed the covenant, was not per- mitted to take his place in parliament (BAL- FOTTR, Annals, iii. 44) until the 19th, when he subscribed ' the covenant band and oath ' (iii. 46). On 17 Sept. he was chosen one of the Scottish privy council (ib. p. 66). During the civil war Lennox was a generous supporter of the king, contributing at one time 20,000/., and at another 46,000/. He was a commissioner for the defence of Ox- ford in 1644-6, for the conference at Uxbridge in January 1644-5, and for the conference at Newport in September 1648. He was one of the mourners who attended the funeral of Charles I at Windsor. He died on 30 March 1655, and was buried in Westminster Abbey on 18 April. Although his personal devotion to the king was unquestioned, he was never regarded by the covenanters with hostility ; and while he is eulogised by Clarendon as always behaving honourably, and ' pursuing his majesty's service with the utmost vigour and intentness of mind' (History of the Re- bellion, iii. 237), Gordon affirms that, as re- gards Scotland, he ( never declared himself one way or other, never acted anything for the king or against him, and was never at any time quarrelled or questioned by any party, but lived and died with the good liking of all, and without the hate of any' (Scots Affairs, i. 62). A portrait of Lennox., by Vandyck, belonged in 1866 to Mr. W. H. Pole-Carew, and an anonymous portrait to- the Duke of Richmond (Cat. First Loan Exhib. Nos. 634, 720). By his wife Mary (d. 1685), daughter of George Villiers, first duke of Buckingham, and widow of Lord Herbert of Shurland, he had an only son and heir, Esm6 (d. 1660), fifth duke of Len- nox and second duke of Richmond, on whose death at Paris in his eleventh year the duke- dom passed to Charles Stuart, sixth duke of Lennox and third duke of Richmond [q. v.] [Clarendon's Hist, of the Kebellion ; Sir James Balfour's Annals ; Gordon's Scots Affairs, and Spalding's Memorials in the Spalding Club ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. ; Eobert Bailee's Letters and Journals in the Bannatyne Club ; Burke's Peerage.] T. F. H. STUART, JAMES (1713-1788), painter and architect, often known as l Athenian Stuart,' born in Creed Lane, Ludgate Street, London, in 1713, was the son of a mariner from Scotland, who died when Stuart was quite young, leaving a widow and two other children. Stuart, on whom the support of the family devolved, having shown an early taste for drawing, obtained employment in painting fans for Lewis Goupy [q. v.], the well-known fan-painter in the Strand. As many of Goupy's fans were decorated with views of classical buildings, Stuart's mind may have been thus first directed to the study of classical architecture. At the age of thirteen or fourteen he obtained a premium from the Society of Arts for a crayon portrait of himself. Besides acquiring some skill as a painter in gouache and watercolours, he was a diligent student of mathematics and geo- metry, and thus became a good draughtsman. After his mother's death, his brother and sister being provided for, Stuart effected a long- cherished project of going to Rome to pursue his studies in art. This he accomplished in 1741, travelling a great part of the way on foot, and earning money as best he could on the way. At Rome he became associated with Gavin Hamilton [q. v.], the painter, Matthew Brettingham [q. v.], the architect, and Nicholas Revett [q. v.] In April 1748 these four artists made a journey to Naples on foot, and it was during this journey that the project for visiting Athens, in order to take practical measurements of the remains of Greek architecture, was initiated. The idea seems to have originated with Hamil- ton and Revett, but was warmly taken up by Stuart, who had studied Latin and Greek in the College of Propaganda at Rome, and already written a treatise in Latin on the obelisk found in the Campus Martius. Stuart Stuart This Stuart published in 1750, with a dedi- cation to Charles Wentworth, earl of Malton (afterwards Marquis of Rockingham), and through it obtained the hononr of presenta- tion to Pope Benedict XIV. In ] 748 Stuart and Revett issued * Proposals for publishing an accurate Description of the Antiquities of Athens.' Their scheme attracted the favour of the English dilettanti then resident in Rome, and with the help of some of them, notably the Earl of Malton, the Earl of Charlemont, James Dawkins, and Robert Wood, the explorers of Palmyra, and others, they were enabled to make their arrange- ments for proceeding to Athens. Stuart and Revett left Rome in March 1750, but were detained for some months in Venice. There they met and were encouraged by Sir James Gray, K.B., the British resident, who procured their election into the Lon- don 'Dilettanti,' and Joseph Smith (1682- 1770), the British consul. Colonel George Gray, brother of Sir James, and secretary and treasurer to the Society of Dilettanti, printed and issued in London an edition of Stuart and Revett's ' Proposals,' and a fur- ther edition was issued by Consul Smith at Venice in 1753. During their detention at Venice Stuart and Revett visited the anti- quities of Pola in Dalmatia. On 19 Jan. 1751 they embarked for Greece, and ar- rived on 18 March following at Athens. They at once set to work, Stuart making the general drawings in colour, and Revett supplying the accurate measurements. They remained at Athens until 5 March 1753, when the disorders resulting from Turkish rule compelled them to desist from their labours. Stuart, who desired to get their firmans renewed by the sultan, took the oppor- tunity of the pasha who governed Athens being recalled to Constantinople to avail himself of his escort. He narrowly, however, escaped being murdered on more than one occasion, and with great difficulty made his way to the coast and rejoined Revett at Salonica. From thence they visited Smyrna and the islands of the Greek Archipelago, returning to England early in 1755. On their return they were warmly welcomed by the Society of Dilettanti, at whose board they now took their seats. Stuart and Revett at once set to work to arrange their notes and drawings for publication, and issued a fresh prospectusof their intendedpublication. They were assisted by many members of the So- ciety of Dilettanti individually, as well as by the society as a body. The work did not, however, see the light until 1762, when a handsome volume was issued, entitled ' The Antiquities of Athens measured and deli- neated by James Stuart, F.R.S. and F.S.A., and Nicholas Revett, Painters and Archi- tects/ with a dedication to the king. The book produced an extraordinary effect upon English society. The Society 'of Dilettanti had for some years been endeavouring to in- troduce a taste for classical architecture, and the publication of this work caused ' Grecian Gusto ' to reign supreme. Under its influence the classical style in architecture was widely adopted both in London and the provinces, and maintained its predominance for the re- mainder of the century. The publication of Stuart and Revett's work may be said to be the commencement of the serious study of classical art and antiquities throughout Europe. Its publication had been antici- pated by a. somewhat similar work by a I Frenchman, Julien David Le Roy, who had i been in Rome in 1748, when the proposals of I Stuart and Revett were first issued. Le Roy did not, however, visit Athens until 1754, after Stuart and Revett had completed their work there, and although by royal patronage I and other help he succeeded in getting his | book — ' Ruines des plus beaux Monuments de la Grece ' — published in 1758, it is in [ every way inferior to the work of Stuart and : Revett. The views of Athenian antiquities, : drawn for Lord Charlemont by Richard Dal- ! ton in 1749 and engraved by him, were not done from accurate and scientific measure- ments, so that Stuart and Revett may fairly \ claim to have been the pioneers of classical archaeology. The publication of the ( Antiquities of | Athens' made Stuart famous, and he ob- tained the name of ' Athenian' Stuart. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society I and the Society of Antiquaries. Although he ! exhibited for some years with the Free I Society of Artists, sending chiefly worked-up I specimens of his sketches in Greece, Stuart | found the profession of architect in the new fashionable Grecian style more profitable. In this line he was employed by Earl Spencer, the Marquis of Rockiiigham, Lord Camden, Lord Eardley, Lord Anson, and others ; Lord Anson's house in St. James's Square was perhaps the first building in the real Grecian style erected in London. Stuart became the recognised authority on classical art, and was referred to on all such matters as de- signing medals, monuments, &c. He con- tinued one of the leading members of the Dilettanti, and in 1763 was appointed painter to the society, in the place of George Knap- ton [q. v.] ; he did not, however, execute any work for the society, though he held the post until 1769, when he was succeeded by Sir Joshua Reynolds. For many years Stuart Stuart 88 Stuart was engaged upon a second volume of the ' Antiquities of Athens.' A difficulty oc- curring withRevett, who resented the some- what undue share of credit which Stuart had obtained for their work, Stuart bought all his rights in the work. The second volume was almost ready for press, and the drawings completed for a third volume, when the work was interrupted by Stuart's sudden death at his house in Leicester Square on 2 Feb. 1788. He was buried in the church of St. Martin- in-the-Fields. Stuart was twice married, but left surviving issue only by his second wife, Elizabeth. The second volume of the ' Antiquities of Athens ' was published by his widow in 1789, with the assistance of William Newton (1735-1790) [q. v.], who had been assistant to and succeeded Stuart in the post (obtained for Stuart by Anson) of surveyor to Green- wich Hospital. The third volume was not published until 1795, when it was edited by Willey Reveley [q.v.] In 1814 a fourth volume was issued, edited by Joseph Woods, containing miscellaneous papers and draw- ings by Stuart and Revett, and the results of their researches at Pola. A supplemen- tary volume was published in 1830 by Charles Robert Cockerell [q. v.],"R.A., and other architects. A second edition of the first three volumes on a reduced scale was published in 1825-30, and a third edition, still further reduced in size, in 1841, for Bohn's ' Illustrated Library.' Miniature portraits of Stuart and his second wife were presented to the National Portrait Gallery in November 1858 by his son, Lieu- tenant James Stuart, R.N. [Biography prefixed to vol. iv. of the Athenian Antiquities; Hamilton's Historical Notices of the Soc. of Dilettanti; Gust and Colvin's Hist, of the Society of Dilettanti, 1897 ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Michaelis's Ancient Marbles in Great Britain ; Stuart's own Works.] L. C. STUART, JAMES (d. 1793), major- general, younger brother of Andrew Stuart [q. v.], was appointed captain in the 56th foot on 1 Nov. 1755. He first saw active service at the siege of Lauisburg in Nova Scotia under Lord Amherst in 1758. On 9 May of the same year he was promoted to the rank of major, and in 1761 was present with Colonel Morgan's regiment at the re- duction of Belleisle. During the course of the expedition he acted as quartermaster- general, and in consequence obtained the rank of lieutenant-colonel. From Belleisle he went to the West Indies, and served in the operations against Martinique, which was reduced in February 1762, and on the death of Colonel Morgan took command of the regiment. After the conquest of Marti- nique his regiment was ordered to join the expedition against Havana, where he greatly distinguished himself by his conduct in the assault of the castle of Morro, the capture of which determined the success of the expe- dition. In 1775 he received permission to enter the service of the East India Company as second in command on the Coromandel coast, with the rank of colonel. On his arrival he found serious differences existing between the council of the Madras Presi- dency and the governor, George Pigot, baron Pigot [q. v.], and on 23 Aug. 1776 he arrested the governor at Madras, at the command of the majority of the council. On this news reaching England, Stuart was suspended by the directors from the office of commander- in -chief, to which he had succeeded, with the rank of brigadier-general, on the death of Sir Robert Fletcher in December 1776. Although he repeatedly demanded a trial, he could not, despite peremptory orders from England, succeed in obtaining a court-martial until December 1780, when he was honourably acquitted, and by order of the directors re- ceived the arrears of his pay from the time of his suspension. On 11 Jan. 1781 he was restored to the chief command in Madras by order of the governor and council. He re- turned to Madras in 1781, and, under Sir Eyre Coote (1726-1783) [q. v.], took part in the battle of Porto Novo on 1 July, and dis- tinguished himself by his able handling of the second line of the British force. In the battle of Pollilore, on 27 Aug., he had his leg carried away by a cannon shot. On 19 Oct. he was promoted to the rank of major-ge- neral, and on the return of Sir Eyre Coote to Bengal he took command of the forces in Madras. Lord Macartney [see MACARTNEY, GEORGE, EARL MACARTNEY], the governor, however, would not allow him that freedom of action which Eyre Coote had enjoyed, and on the death of Hyder on 7 Dec. he urged him immediately to attack the Mysore army. Stuart declared his forces were not ready, and made no active movement for two months. While besieging Cuddalore he was suspended from the command by the Madras government. He was placed in strict con- finement in Madras, and sent home to Eng- land. On 8 June 1786, though unable to stand without support owing to his wounds, he fought a duel with Lord Macartney in Hyde Park, and severely wounded him. On 8 Feb. 1792 he was appointed colonel of the 31st foot. He died on 2 Feb. 1793. His portrait, painted by Romney, was engraved Stuart 89 Stuart fay Hodges (BROMLEY, Cat. p. 381). He mar- ried Margaret Hume, daughter of Hugh, third -earl of Marchmont, but had no children. 1^ Another JAMES STUART (1741-1815), general, frequently confounded with the pre- ceding, was the third son of John Stuart of Blairhall in Perthshire, by his wife Anne, daughter of Francis, earl of Murray, and was born at Blairhall on 2 March 1741. He was •educated at the schools of Culross and Dun- fermline. In 1757 he proceeded to Edin- burgh to study lawr, but, abandoning the pro- ject, entered the army, and served in the American war of independence. He at- tained the rank of major in the 78th foot, and arrived in India with his regiment in 1782, where he was appointed lieutenant-colonel on 14 Feb. He took part in Sir Eyre Coote's campaign against Hyder, and was present at the siege of Cuddalore, when he commanded the attack on the right of the main position in the assault of 13 July 1782. In the cam- paign of 1790, under General Sir William Medows [q. v.J, against Tippoo Sahib, he re- duced the fortresses of Dindigul and Pal- ghaut. He served under Cornwallis through the campaigns of 1791-2, was placed in immediate charge of the siege of Seringa- .patam, and commanded the centre column in the assault of 6 Feb. 1792. On 8 Aug. 'he was promoted to the rank of colonel, and, after a visit to England, returned to Madras in 1794. On 26 Feb. 1795 he was appointed major-general, and in the same year took •command of the expedition against the Dutch possessions in Ceylon. The whole island •was secured in 1796, and Stuart in the same year became commander-in-chief of the forces in Madras. On 23 Oct. 1798 he was gazetted colonel of the 78th regiment, and in the following year, in the last war against 'Tippoo, commanded the Bombay army, which occupied Coorg, and repulsed Tippoo at Seda- seer on 6 March. On 15 March he effected •a junction with Major-general George Harris '(afterwards Lord Harris) [q.v.] before Seringa- patam, and took charge of the operations on the northern side of the city. After its cap- ture he, with several other general officers, received the thanks of both houses of parlia- ment. In 1801 he was appointed commander- in-chief of the Madras army; on 29 April 1802 he attained the rank of lieutenant- general, and in the following year took part in the Mahratta war, Major-general Wellesley being under his orders. In 1805 he returned to England in bad health ; he was promoted to the rank of general on 1 Jan. 1812, and died without issue at Charles Street, Berkeley Square, London, on 29 April 1815. He was -buried in a vault in St. James's Chapel, Hamp- *3rder, and during the troubled period of Lord Spencer's second viceroyalty he may be said o have been the mainspring of the Irish government in the measures taken to stamp >ut the Invincible conspiracy. He enjoyed lis office for a comparatively brief period, M •v Sullivan i6o Sullivan -\J 1870 he war- suddenly at his house in Dublin oij)u^jn jp ^and trifles, Leeds, 1792, 8vo; 'The 13 April 1885. In the list of Irish chancellors of the nineteenth century Sullivan is one of the most eminent. But he was more distin- guished as a statesman than as a judge. His thorough knowledge of Ireland, combined with the courage, firmness, and decision of his character, qualified him to be what during the period of his chancellorship he was — an active champion of law and order throughout the country. Sullivan was also a man of varied accomplishments and scholarly tastes. Through life he was an ardent book-collector, and at his death had amassed one of the most valuable private libraries in the king- dom. Part of this library, when sold by auction in 1890, realised 11,000/. Besides being a sound classical scholar, he was a skilled linguist, and familiar with German, French, Italian, and Spanish literature. Sullivan married, on 24 Sept. 1850, Bessie Josephine, daughter of Robert Bailey of Cork, by whom he had issue four sons and one daughter. [Burke's Baronetage ; private information.] C. L. F. SULLIVAN, FRANCIS STOUGHTON (1719-1776), jurist, the son of Francis Sul- livan, was born at Galway in 1719. He was educated at Waterford and subsequently at Trinity College, Dublin, which he entered in 1731 as a boy of twelve. His academic career was most successful, and he achieved the unprecedented distinction of gaining a fellowship at nineteen in 1738. In the year following his vote at a parliamentary election for his university was disallowed by a com- mittee of the House of Commons on the ground of his being a minor. In 1750 Sul- livan became regius professor of law in the university of Dublin, and in 1761 professor of feudal and English law. He enjoyed a very high reputation as a jurist, and his book, entitled ' An Historical Treatise on the Feudal Law, and the Constitution and Laws of England, with a Commentary on Magna Charta ' (London, 1772, 4to ; 2nd edit. 1776; Portland, U.S.A. 1805, 2 vols. 8vo), was long recognised as an authority. Sullivan died at Dublin in 1776. His son, WILLIAM FRANCIS SULLIVAN (1756-1830), born in Dublin in 1756, was educated for the church at Trinity College, but entered the navy upon his father's death, and served through the American war. In 1783 he settled in England. He produced a farce called < The Rights of Man ' (printed in the 'Thespian Magazine/ 1792) ; ' The Flights of Fancy,' a miscellaneous collection of poems, -s popn ju Loyalty, or the long-threatened jfi- Invasion/ a patriotic poem, London, 1803, several editions; and 'Pleasant Stories/ London, 1818, 12mo. He died in 1830. [Stubbs's Hist, of the University of Dublin ; Todd's List of Graduates of Dublin University; College Calendars.] C. L. F. SULLIVAN, LUKE (d. 1771), engraver and miniature-painter, was born in co. Louth, his father being a groom in the service of the Duke of Beaufort. Showing artistic talent, he was enabled by the duke's patronage to obtain instruction, and Strutt states that he became a pupil of Thomas Major [q.v.j ; but he was certainly Major's senior, and it is more probable that they were fellow-students under the French engraver Le Bas, whose style that of Sullivan much resembles. His earliest work was a view of the battle of Cul- loden (after A. Heckel, 1746), and soon after- wards he was engaged as an assistant by Hogarth, for whom he engraved the cele- brated plate of the ' March to Finchley/ pub- lished in 1750 ; also his < Paul before Felix/ 1752, and his frontispiece to Kirby's ' Per- spective/ 1754. Subsequently Sullivan en- graved a fine plate of the i Temptation of St. Antony ' (after D. Teniers), which he dedi- cated to the Duke of Beaufort. In 1759 he published a set of six views of noblemen's seats, viz. Oatlands, Wilton, Ditchley, Clief- den, Esher, and Woburn — all drawn and en- graved by himself. Sullivan practised minia- ture-painting with considerable ability, and from 1764 to 1770 exhibited portraits with the Incorporated Society, of which he was a director. He led a disreputable life, and died at the White Bear tavern in Piccadilly early in 1771. [Strutt's Diet, of Engravers ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Dodd's manuscript Hist, of English Engravers in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 33405.1 F. M. O'D. SULLIVAN, OWEN (1700 P-1784), Irish poet, called in Irish Eoghan Ruadh, or Red-haired Sullivan, was born about 1700 in Slieve Luachra, co. Kerry, and was one of the chief Jacobite poets of the south of Ire- land. Poetry proved inadequate to sustain him, and he earned a living as an itine- rant potato-digger, always continuing the studies which he had begun in a hedge school. The potato-digger, resting in a farm- kitchen, interposed with success in a classical dispute between a parish priest and the farmer's son, who had returned from a French college. The farmer set him up in a school at Annagh, near Charlevillp, but after a time he fell in love with Mary Casey, Sullivan 163 Sullivan whose charms he has celebrated, and took to an idle life. He wrote numerous songs, of which many manuscript copies are extant, and several are printed in John O'Daly's ' Reliques of Jacobite Poetry' (1844). When he opened his school he issued a touching poem of four stanzas addressed to the parish priest. He wrote satires on the Irish volun- teers and numerous poems denouncing the English. He died of fever at Knocknagree, co. Kerry, in 1784, and was buried at Noho- val in the vicinity. [Memoir in O'Daly's Jacobite Poetry, Dub- lin, 1844; Works.] N. M. SULLIVAN, SIR RICHARD JOSEPH (1752-1806), miscellaneous writer, born on 10 Dec. 1752, was the third son of Ben- jamin Sullivan of Dromeragh, co. Cork, by his wife Bridget, daughter of Paul Limric, D.D. His eldest brother, Sir Benjamin Sullivan (1747-1810), was from 1801 till his death puisne judge of the supreme court of judicature at Madras. The second brother, John Sullivan (1749 -1839), was undersecre- tary at war from 1801 to 1805, and married Henrietta Anne Barbara (1 760-1 828), daugh- ter of George Hobart, third earl of Bucking- hamshire. Through the influence of Laurence Sulli- van, chairman of the East India Company, and probably his kinsman, Richard Joseph was early in life sent to India with his brother John. On his return to Europe he made a tour through various parts of Eng- land, Scotland, and Wales. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 9 June 1785 (Goran, Chronological List, p. 40), and a fellow of the Royal Society on 22 Dec. following (THOMSON", Hist, of Royal I Society, App. p. lix). On 29 Jan. 1787, being > then described as of Cleveland Row, St. James's, London, he was elected M.P. for New Romney in place of Sir Edward Dering, | resigned. He was returned for the same con- j stituency at the general election on 19 June 1790. He lost his seat in 1796, but on j 5 July 1802 was elected, after a sharp contest, for Seaford, another of the Cinque ports. On 22 May 1804, on Pitt's return to office, Sullivan was created a baronet of the United Kingdom. He died at his seat, Thames Ditton, Surrey, on 17 July 1806. He married, on 3 Dec. 1778, Mary, daughter of Thomas Lodge, esq., of Leeds; she died on 24 Dec. 1832. Their eldest son died young in 1789, and the title devolved on the second son, Henry (1785-1814), M.P. for the city of Lincoln (1812-14), who fell at Toulouse on 14 April 1814. He was suc- ceeded as third baronet by his brother, Sir Charles Sullivan (1789-1862), who entered the navy in February 1801, and eventually became admiral of the blue (cf. Gent. Mag. 1863, i. 127). His works are: 1. 'An Analysis of the Political History of India. In which is con- sidered the present situation of the East, and the connection of its several Powers with the Empire of Great Britain ' (anon.), London, 1779, 4to; 2nd edit., with the author's name, 1784, 8vo; translated into German by M. C. Sprengel, Halle, 1787, 8vo. 2. ' Thoughts on Martial Law, and on the proceedings of general Courts-Martial ' (anon.), London, 1779, 4to ; 2nd edit, en- larged, with the author's name, London, 1784, 8vo. 3. ' Observations made during a Tour through parts of England, Scotland, and Wales, in a series of Letters ' (anon. ), London, 1780, 4to ; 2nd edit., 2 voK, Lon- don, 1785, 8vo ; reprinted in Mavor's ' Bri- tish Tourists.' 4. ' Philosophical Rhapso- dies : Fragments of Akbur of Betlis ; con- taining Reflections on the Laws, Manners, Customs, and Religions of Certain Asiatic, Afric, and European Nations,' 3 vols., Lon- don, 1784-5, 8vo. 5. 'Thoughts on the Early Ages of the Irish Nation and History, and on the Ancient Establishment of the Milesian Families in that Kingdom ; with a particular reference to the descendants of Heber, the eldest son of Milesius,' 1789, 8vo. Of this curious work two editions of one hundred copies each were privately printed. 6. ' A View of Nature, in Letters to a Tra- veller among the Alps, with Reflections on Atheistical Philosophy now exemplified in France,' 6 vols., London, 1794, 8vo ; trans- lated into German by E. B. G. Hebenstreit, 4 vols., Leipzig, 1795-1800, 8vo. To Sullivan have been inaccurately as- signed two anonymous pamphlets : ' History of the Administration of the Leader in the Indian Direction. Shewing by what great and noble efforts he has brought the Com- pany's affairs into their present happy situa- tion,' London [1765 ?], 4to ; 'A Defence of Mr. Sullivan's Propositions (to serve as the basis of a negociation with government), with an answer to the objections against them, in a Letter to the Proprietors of East India Stock,' London, 1767, 8vo. [Burke's Peerage, 1896, p. 1385; Foster's Baronetage, 1882, p. 599; Gent. Mag. 1786 i. 45, 1806 ii. 687, 871, 896, 1832 ii. 656; Lit. Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798, ii. 287; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bonn), p. 2545 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 51 ; Reuss's Register of Authors, ii 366 Suppl. p. 389 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. s.n. ' Sulivan.'] T. C. M2 Sullivan 164 Sumerled SULLIVAN, ROBERT (1800-1868), educational writer, son of Daniel Sullivan, a publican, was born in Holy wood, co. Down, in January 1800. He was educated at the Belfast Academical Institute and at Trinity College, Dublin, where he graduated B A. in 1829, MA. in 1832, LL.B. and LL.D. in 1850. On the introduction of national educa- *ion into Ireland he was appointed an in- spector of schools, and was afterwards trans- ferred to the training department as professor of English literature. He died in Dublin on 11 July 1868, and was buried at Holy wood. Sullivan was author of: 1. 'A Manual of Etymology,' Dublin, 1831, 12mo. 2. 'A Dictionary of Derivations,' Dublin, 1834, 12mo; 12th ed. 1870. 3. 'Lectures and Letters on Popular Education/ 1842, 12mo. 4. ' The Spelling Book Superseded,' Dublin, 1842, 12mo ; 130th ed. 1869. 5. ' Ortho- graphy and Etymology,' 6th ed. 1844, 16mo. 6. ; A Dictionary of the English Language,' Dublin, 1847, 12mo ; 23rd ed. by Dr. Patrick Weston Joyce, 1877. 7. ' The Literary Class Book,' Dublin, 1850, 16mo ; llth ed. 1868. 8. ' An Attempt to simplify English Gram- mar,' 17th ed. Dublin, 1852, 12mo ; 85th ed. 1869. 9. ' Geography Generalised,' 17th ed. Dublin, 1853, 8 vo; 71sted.l887,8vo. 10. 'An Introduction to Geography,' 23rd ed. Dublin, 1853, 12mo; 92nd ed. 1869. 11. 'Manual of Etymology,' 1860, 16mo. 12. ' Papers on Popular Education,' Dublin, 1863, 8vo. 13. ' Words spelled in Two or More Ways,' London, 1867, 8vo. [Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography, p. 504 ; O'Donoghue's Irish Poets, iii. 238 ; Alli- bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Graduates of Dublin University, p. 549.] E. I. C. SULLIVAN, TIMOTHY (1710 P-1800), Irish poet, called in Irish Tadhg Gaolach, or Irish Teague, was born in co. Cork about 1710, and, after school education, became an itinerant poet, living chiefly in Paoracha, a district of co. Waterford. He wandered from house to house composing panegyrics, of which the . best known are ' Nora ni Ainle,' in praise of Honora, daughter of 'O'Hanlon ; ' Do Sheoirse agus do Dhomhnall OTaolain,' to the brothers O'Phelan of the Decies, co. Waterford; 'Chum an athar Taidhg Mhic Carrthaidh,' to the Rev. T. Mac- Carthy ; and sometimes satires. The subject of one of his satires cast the poet's wig into the fire, whereupon he wrote the poem ' Ar losga :a liath wig,' on the burning of his wig. He also wrote an address to Prince Charles Ed- ward, called ' An Fanuighe/ the wanderer, and several laments for Ireland, of which that in which his country is personified as a beautiful young woman, ' Sighile ni Ghadhra,' was long popular in Minister. Later in life he wrote only religious poems, addresses to the Trinity, to Christ, and to our Lady, a poem on St. Declan, patron of Ardmore, co. Waterford, and in 1791 a poem on the world, entitled 'Duain an Domhain.' These were often set to popular tunes, and had a wide circulation throughout the south of Ireland. Sullivan died at Waterford in May 1800, and was buried fourteen miles off at Ballylaneen. His epitaph was written in Latin verse by Donchadh Ruadh MacConmara, a celebrated local poet and schoolmaster. A collection of Sullivan's poems was published as ' A Spiritual Miscellany ' at Limerick during his life, and another at Clonmel in 1816. John O'Daly published a fuller collection as ' The Pious Miscellany' in Dublin in 1868, with a short memoir in English. [O'Dnly's Memoir; Adventures of Donnchadh Ruadh MacConmara, Dublin, 1853 (this work, of which the author was Standish Hayes O'Grady, describes the literary society in which Sullivan lived).] N. M. SULMO, THOMAS (fl. 1540-1550), protestant divine. [See SOME.] SUMBELL, MARY (/. 1781-1812), actress. [See WELLS, MES. MAKY.] SUMERLED or SOMERLED, LORD OF THE ISLES (d. 1164), was, according to the Celtic tradition, the son of Gillebrede, son of Gilladoman, sixth in descent from Godfrey MacFergus, called in the Irish chronicle Toshach of the Isles ; but some suppose him of Norse origin. His father, a reputed thane of Argyll, is said to have been expelled from his possessions, and forced to conceal himself for a time in Morven ; but having placed his son at the head of the men of Morven to resist a band of Norse pirates, the son defeated them, and the prestige thus won enabled him afterwards not only to regain his father's possessions, but to make himself master of the greater part of Argyll, of which he claimed to be lord or regulus. Along with the pretender to the maarmorship of Ross, he rebelled against Malcolm IV in 1153, but found it necessary to come to terms with him. About 1140 he had married Ragnhildis or Effrica, daughter of Olave the Red, king of Man, by whom he had three sons : Dugall, Reginald or Ranald, and Angus. By a former marriage he had a son Gillecolm ; and, according to the ' Chro- nicle of Man,' he had a fifth son, Olave. After the death of Olave, king of Man, Thor- fin, son of Ottar, one of the lords of Man, resolved to depose Godfred the Black, king of Summers 165 Sumner Man, as an oppressor, and offered to Somer- led, if he would assist him, to make his son Dugall king in Godfred's stead. Somerled was nothing loth, and Thorfin carried Dugall through all the isles, except Man, and forced the inhabitants to acknowledge him, hos- tages being taken for their obedience. There- upon Godfred collected a fleet and proceeded against the galleys of the rebels, reinforced and commanded by Somerled. As the result of a bloody and indecisive battle fought in 1156, Godfred was induced to come to terms by ceding to the sons of Somerled the south isles and retaining to himself the north isles and Man. Two years later Somerled invaded Man with fifty-three ships, and laid waste the whole island, Godfred being compelled to flee to Norway. The power wielded by Somerled aroused the jealousy of Malcolm IV, who demanded that Somerled should resign his possessions to him, and hold them in future as a vassal of the king of Scots. This Somer- led declined to do, and, war being declared, he in 1164 sailed with 160 galleys up the Clyde and landed his forces near Renfrew. Hardly, however, had they disembarked, when they were attacked and put to flight with great slaughter, Somerled and his son Gillecolm being among the slain. According to one account, King Malcolm sent a boat to con- vey the corpse to Icolmkill, where it was buried at the royal expense, but according to another account it was buried in the church of Sadall in Kintyre, where Regi- nald, the son of Somerled, afterwards erected a monastery. According to Celtic tradition, while a son of Gillecolm became superior of Argyll, the isles were divided among his other three sons, Dugall, Reginald, and Angus. [Chronica de Mailros, and Chronicon Coenobii Sanct* Crucis Edinburgensis in the Bannatyne Club ; Chronicle of Man, ed. Munch ; "VVyntoun's Chronicle ; Skene's Celtic Scotland ; Gregory's History of the Western Highlands.] T. F. H. SUMMERS, CHARLES (1827-1878), sculptor, son of George Summers, a mason, was born at East Charlton, Somerset, on 27 July 1827. One of his brothers attained success as a musician. Charles received little education, but showed early talent for sketching portraits. While employed at Weston-super-Mare on the erection of a monument he attracted the attention of Henry Weekes [q. v.], who took him into his studio and gave him his first lessons in modelling. He also received lessons from Musgrave Lewthwaite Watson [q. v.], and was employed after that artist's death in completing the immense group of Eldon and Stowell now in the library of University College, Oxford. In 1850 he won the silver medal of the Royal Academy, and in 1851 the gold medal for a piece, 'Mercy interceding for the Vanquished.' In 1853 Summers went out to Australia as a gold-digger at Turnagulla, Victoria, but, meeting with no success, he obtained em- ployment as a modeller in connection with the Victorian houses of parliament, then in course of erection, and began work at his old art in Melbourne, where he gradually made progress. He was selected in 1864 for the important task of designing the memo- rial to Burke and Wills which now stands at the corner of Russel and Collins Street, Melbourne ; the group was in bronze, in which he had never worked before, so that his success was the more remarkable. In 1866 Summers returned to England, and from that time exhibited regularly in the Royal Academy. In 1876 he executed statues of the queen, the prince consort, and the Prince and Princess of Wales for the public library at Melbourne. He resided chiefly at Rome. He died on 30 Nov. 1878 at Paris, and was buried at Rome. He was married and left one son, an artist. [Thomas's Hero of the Workshop ; Melbourne Argus, 1 Dec. 1878; Mennell's Diet, of Austra- lasian Biography.] C. A. H. SUMMERS, SIR GEORGE (1554-1610), virtual discoverer of the Bermudas. [See SOMEES.J SUMNER, CHARLES RICHARD (1790-1874), bishop of Winchester, born at Kenilworth on 22 Nov. 1790, was third son of the Rev. Robert Sumner, vicar of Kenil- worth and Stoneleigh, Warwickshire (d. 9 Oct. 1802), by his wife Hannah (d. Go- dalming, 10 Dec. 1846, aged 89), daughter of John Bird, alderman of London. John Bird Sumner [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, was his elder brother. Charles Richard was educated by his father at home until June 1802, when he was sent to Eton as an oppidan. In 1804 he obtained a place on the foundation, and remained at Eton until 1809, during which time he made many friends destined to be well known in after years. Among them were Dr. Lonsdale, bishop of Lichfield, Dean Milman, and Sir John Taylor Coleridge. While at Eton he wrote a sensational novel, ' The White Nun ; or the Black Bog of Dromore,' which he sold for 51. to Ingalton, the local bookseller. It was issued as by ' a young gentleman of Note,' the publisher explaining to the author that every one would see that ' note ' was ' Eton ' spelt backwards. There were but two vacancies at King's Suniner 166 Sumner College, Cambridge, during 1809-10, and in the latter year Sumner was superannuated, having previously been elected Davis's scholar. He was consequently entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 17 Feb. 1810, and then went to Sedbergh for a few months to read mathematics with a popular tutor called Dawson, after which he made a short tour in the Lakes, calling on Coleridge and Wordsworth. He matriculated on 13 Nov. 1810, and was admitted scholar on 10 April 1812. He graduated B.A. in 1814 and M.A. in 1817. On 5 June 1814 he was ordained deacon, and on 2 March 1817 priest. At Cambridge he was the last secretary of the ' Speculative ' Society, afterwards merged in the body known as the ' Union.' In the summer of 1814 Sumner accom- panied Lord Mount-Charles (who had been a fellow undergraduate at Trinity College), and Lord Francis Nathaniel Conyngham, the eldest and second sons of Marquis Conyng- ham, through Flanders and by the Rhine to Geneva, where he unexpectedly met J. T. Coleridge ; Coleridge introduced them to J. P. Maunoir, M.D., professor of surgery in the college of that city. The professor's wife was an English lady, and to the eldest of their three daughters, Jennie Fanny Bar- nabine, Sumner became engaged in January 1815. Gossip asserted that he took this step to forestall similar action on the part of the elder of his pupils, whose father secured Sumner's preferment in the church by way of showing his gratitude. During the winter months of 1814-15 and the autumn and winter of 1815-16 he ministered to the Eng- lish congregation at Geneva. On 24 Jan. 1816 he married Miss Maunoir at the English chapel of Geneva. From September 1816 to 1821 Sumner served as curate of High- clere, Hampshire, and took pupils, Lord Albert Conyngham and Frederick Oakeley being among them. In 1820 Sumner was introduced by the Conynghams to George IV at Brighton, where he dined with the king, and talked with him afterwards for three hours. His handsome presence, dignified manners, and tact made a most favourable impression. In April of the following year George, without waiting for the approval of Lord Liverpool, the prime minister, announced to Sumner that he intended to promote him to a vacant canonry at Windsor. The prime minister refused to sanction the appointment, and an angry correspondence took place between king and minister (YoxGE, iz/e of Lord Liverpool, iii. 151-4). For a time it seemed as if the offer of this desirable preferment to the young curate might jeopardise the life of the ministry, but George TV reluctantly gave way. A compromise was effected. The canonry was given to Dr. James Stanier Clarke [q. v.], and Sumner succeeded to all Clarke's appointments. These included the posts of historiographer to the crown, chaplain to the household at Carlton House, and librarian to the king, and George IV also made him his private chaplain at Windsor, with a salary of 300/. a year, t and a capital house opposite the park gates.' Other promotions followed in quick succession. From Septem- ber 1821 to March 1822 (in 1822 his first and last sermons in the church were published in one volume) he was vicar of St. Helen's, Abingdon; he held the second canonry in Worcester Cathedral from 11 March 1822 to 27 June 1825, and from the last date to 16 June 1827 he was the second canon at Canterbury. He became chaplain in ordinary to the king on 8 Jan. 1823, and deputy clerk of the closet on 25 March 1824. In January 1824 the new see of Jamaica was offered to him, but George IV refused to sanction his leaving England, asserting that he wished Sumner to be with him in the hour of death, and in July 1825 he took at Cambridge, by the king's command, the degree of D.D. On 27 Dec. 1824 he was with Lord Mount-Charles when he died at Nice. On 21 May 1826 Sumner was consecrated at Lambeth as bishop of Llandaff, and in consequence of the poverty of the see he held with it the deanery of St. Paul's (25 April 1826), and the prebendal stall of Portpoole (27 April 1826). Within a year he made his first visitation of the diocese. When the rich bishopric of Winchester became vacant in 1827 by the death of Dr. Tomline, the king hastened to bestqw it upon Sumner, remarking that this time he had determined that the see should be filled by a gentleman. Sumner was confirmed in the possession of the bishopric on 12 Dec. 1827, and next day was sworn in as prelate of the order of the Garter. He was just 37 years old when he became the head of that enormous diocese, with its vast revenues and its magnificent castle. Though he opposed the Reform Bill in 1832, the strong tory views which he held in early life were soon modified. He voted for the Roman Catholic Relief Bill of 1829 (a step which he regretted later), with the result that he forfeited the affection of George IV, and another prelate was summoned to at- tend the king's deathbed (SOTJTHEY, in Let- ters of Lake Poets to Stuart, p. 427). One of the first acts of Sumner as bishop of Winchester was to purchase with the funds of the see a town house in St. James's Square, Sumner 167 Sumner London. Another was to issue sets of querie for the beneficed clergy of the diocese t answer, no information having been obtaine* in that way since 1788, and in August anc September 1829 he made his first visitation of the counties under his charge. He pressec upon the clergy the necessity of providing schools for the poor, pleaded with landlords for the provision of better houses for their tenants, and protested against trading or Sundays. During his occupation of th<; bishopric of Winchester he made ten visita- tions, the last being in October and November 1867, and he twice issued a ' Conspectus' o the diocese (1854 and 1864). By 1867 there were 747 permanent or temporary churches in the diocese, 201 being new and additional and 119 having been rebuilt since 1829, During the same period there had been pro- vided 312 churchyards and cemeteries, and the new districts, divided parishes, and ancient chapelries formed into separate benefices amounted to 210, while nearly every living had been supplied with a parsonage-house. He proved himself an admirable admini- strator. Sumner's munificence and energy were beyond praise. His revenues were great, but his liberality was equal to them. In 1837 he formed a church building society for the diocese, in 1845 he instituted a ' South- wark fund for schools and churches,' and in 1860 he set on foot the * Surrey Church Association.' When the lease for lives of the Southwark Park estate lapsed in the summer of 1863, he refused to renew it, and entered into negotiations with the ecclesiastical com- missioners. They bought out his rights for a capital sum of 13,270/., and for an annuity of 3,200/. during the term of his episcopate. The whole of this sum, both capital and income, he placed in the hands of the two archdeacons and the chancellor of the dio- cese for the purpose of augmenting poor benefices. It ultimately amounted to 34,900/. The religious views of Sumner were evan- gelical, and most of the preferments in his gift were conferred upon members of that party. But he bestowed considerable patron- age upon Samuel W7ilberforce, who succeeded him in the see, and he conferred a living on George Moberly, afterwards bishop of Salisbury. The appointment of Dr. Hamp- den to the see of Hereford was not approved of by him, and he was vehement against the action of the pope in 1850 in establishing bishoprics in England. He was attacked in 1854 as being lukewarm over the revival of convocation. Though he strongly opposed the establishment of the ecclesiastical com- mission, he loyally aided in carrying out its designs, and from 1856 to 1864 was a member of its church estates committee. The bishop was seized with a paralytic stroke on 4 March 1868, and in August 1869 he sent to the prime minister the resignation of his see. John Moultrie [q. v.] addressed some lines to him on this event, beginning, ' Last of our old prince bishops, fare thee well.' He took a smaller pension from the revenues of the see than he might have claimed, and an order in council continued to him the possession of Farnham Castle as his residence for life. He died there on 15 Aug. 1874, and was buried on 21 Aug. in the vault by the side of his wife under the churchyard of Hale, where he had built the church at his own cost. His wife was born on 23 Feb. 1794, and died at Farnham Castle on 3 Sept. 1849. They had issue four sons and three daughters. To Sumner was entrusted the editing of the manuscript treatise in Latin of the two books of John Milton, l De Doctrina Chris- tiana,' discovered by Robert Lemon (1779- 1835) [q. v.] in the state paper office in 1823. By the command of George IV it was pub- lished in 1825, one volume being the original Latin edited by Sumner, and another con- sisting of an English translation by him. William Sidney Walker [q. v.], then a re- sident at Cambridge, where the work was printed, superintended the passing of the work through the press. In this task he took upon himself to revise ( not only the printer's, but the translator's labour ' (MoTJL- TRIE, Memoir of Walker, 1852, p. Ixxviii ; KNIGHT, Passages from a Working Life, ii. 29-31). Macaulay highly praised the work in the l Edinburgh Review,' August 1825 [ Works, ed. 1871, v. 2). The Latin version was reprinted at Brunswick in 1827, and the English rendering was reissued at Boston United States) in 1825, in two volumes. Sumner published many charges and ser- mons, as well as a volume entitled 'The Ministerial Character of Christ practically considered ' (London, 1824, 8vo). It was an expansion of lectures which he had delivered )efore George IV in the chapel at Cumber- and Lodge, and it passed through two edi- ions. Bernard Barton [q. v.] dedicated to lim in December 1828 his ' New Year's Eve,' or which he was quizzed by Charles Lamb Letters, ed. Ainger, ii. 210), and visited him at Farnham Castle in 1844. The world in- isted on identifying Sumner with Bishop 5olway in Mrs. Trollope's novel of 'The ?hree Cousins,' but she had no knowledge f him (Life of Mrs. Trollope, ii. 79). Sumner's portrait was painted in 1832 by Sir Martin Archer Shee ; it was presented Sunnier 168 Sumner by his family to the diocese, and now hangs in the noble hall at Farnham. An engrav- ing of it was made by Samuel Cousins in 1834. At the request of the authorities of Eton College he sat for the portrait, which is preserved in the college hall. A print of him drawn on stone by C. Baugniet is dated 1848. [A Life of Sumner -was published by his son, George Henry Sumner, in 1876; cf. Le Neve's Fasti, i. 49, ii. 257, 317, 429, iii. 21, 81 ; Stapylton's Eton Lists, p. 42: Lady G-ranville's Letters,!. 255; Burke's Landed Gentry; Fos- ter's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1802 ii. 1066, 1847 i. 108; Times, 17 and 18 Aug. 1874; Guardian, 19 and 26 Aug. 1874; Pennington's Kecollections, pp. 149-65; Ashwell and Wil- berforce's Bishop Wilberforce, i. 65-82, 103-4, 150, 160, 263-4, 317, 401, ii. 248, iii. 61-2; Lucas's Bernard Barton, pp. 108-9, 161; in- formation from Mr. W. Aldis Wright.] W. P. C. SUMNER, JOHN BIRD (1780-1862), archbishop of Canterbury, eldest son of the Rev. Robert Sumner, and brother of Bishop Charles Richard Sumner [q. v.], was born at Kenilworth on 25 Feb. 1780. He was edu- cated at Eton from 1791 to 1798, when he proceeded, being the first of his year, to King's College, Cambridge. He was elected scholar (5 Nov. 1798) and fellow (5 Nov. 1801). In the second quarter of his residence at Cambridge he was nominated to a ' King's Betham scholarship/ and held it until 1803. In 1800 he won the Browne medal for the best Latin ode, the subject being ' Mysorei Tyranni Mors,' and he was Hulsean prizeman in 1802. He graduated B.A. in 1803, M.A. in 1807, and D.D. in 1828. In 1802 Sumner returned to Eton as assis- tant master, and in 1803 he was ordained by John Douglas, bishop of Salisbury. On 31 March 1803 he married at Bath Marianne, 1 daughter of George Robertson of Edin- burgh,' a captain in the navy, and sister of Thomas Campbell Robertson [q. v.] ( Gent. May. 1803, i. 380). He thus vacated his fel- lowship at King's College, but he was elected to a fellowship at Eton in 1817, and in the following year was nominated by the college to the valuable living of Mapledurham, on the banks of the Thames, in Oxfordshire. Through the favour of Shute Barrington [q. v.], the bishop of the diocese, he was ap- pointed in 1820 to the ninth prebendal stall in Durham Cathedral. In 1826 he succeeded to the more lucrative preferment of the fifth stall, and from 1827 to 1848 he held the second stall, which was still better endowed, in that cathedral. Bishop Phillpotts, his contemporary and opponent, had previously held the ninth and the second canonry at Durham. From 1815 to 1829 Sumner published a number of volumes on theological subjects,, which enjoyed much popularity, and were held to reflect the best traits in the teaching of the evangelical party within the church of England. The soundness of Sumner's- theological views, combined with his ripe scholarship and his discretion in speech and action, marked him out for elevation to the episcopal bench. He was also aided in his- rise by the influence of his brother, at whose consecration at Lambeth on 21 May 1826 he preached the sermon. In 1827 he declined the offer of the see of Sodor and Man ; but, on the promotion of Bishop Blomfield, he accepted in the next year the nomination by the Duke of Wellington to the bishopric of Chester. He was consecrated at Bishop- thorpe on 14 Sept. 1828, the second of the consecrators being his brother. Though he was known to be opposed to any concessions to the Roman catholics, and had been ap- pointed to his see by the Duke of Wellington partly on the ground of his antipathy to their claims, he voted, as did his brother, for the repeal of the disabilities which pressed upon them. He then addressed a circular letter to his clergy in vindication of his vote. He voted in favour of the second reading of the Reform Bill (13 April 1832), and he was on the poor-law commission of 1834. The energy of the new bishop soon made itself felt throughout the (then undivided) diocese of Chester. He was indefatigable in obtaining the erection of more churches and the provision of schools, and by 1847 had consecrated more than two hundred new churches. A remarkable tribute to his zeal was paid in the House of Commons on 5 May 1843 by Sir Robert Peel, when introducing^ his resolutions for the constitution and en- dowment of ' Peel' districts in parishes where the population was in excess of church ac- commodation (Hansard, Ixviii. 1287). The charges which Sumner delivered at the visi- tations of his diocese in 1829, 1832, 1835, and 1838 were published in one volume in 1839, and five editions were sold. The leader of the tory party had selected Sumner for the see of Chester. The arch- bishopric of Canterbury became vacant on 11 Feb. 1848 by the death of Dr. Howley, and Sumner was chosen by Lord John Russell, the premier of the whig government, to succeed to the vacant place. He was confirmed at Bow church on 10 March, and enthroned at Canterbury Cathedral on 28 April 1848. Despite the strength of his evangelical convictions, he acted upon them Sumner 169 Sumner without any prejudice to opponents or any undue bias to friends. His moderation in tone made him at times suspected of a want of strength. Bishop Wilberforce spoke of his speech at the Mansion House for a church society as ' like himself, good, gentle, loving, and weak' {Life, ii. 248). Sumner * decidedly repudiated' the Bamp- ton lectures of Dr. Hampden, but he declined to participate in the action of several of the bishops in protesting against the doctor's ap- pointment to the see of Hereford, and his tirst public act, as primate, was to take the leading place in the consecration of Hampden. His second action was to preside at the open- ing of St. Augustine's College at Canterbury, which had recently been purchased and re- stored by Alexander James Beresford-Hope [q. v.] as a college for missionary clergy. By these acts he illustrated the impartiality of his attitude to the two great parties in the church of England. During the period from 1847 to 1851 the church of England was rent in twain by the disputes over the refusal of Dr. Phillpotts, bishop of Exeter, to institute the Rev. George Cornelius Gorham [q. v.] to the vicarage of Brampford-Speke in Devonshire, on the ground that his views on baptismal regene- ration were not in agreement with those of the English church. The case came before the privy council, when the archbishops of Canterbury and York concurred in the judg- ment by which it was ' determined that a clergyman of the church of England need not believe in baptismal regeneration.' This j udgment led to the secession from the church of many of the leading members, both lay and clerical, of the high-church party, and it provoked the publication by the bishop of Exeter of his celebrated letter to the arch- bishop, which went through twenty- one editions. In this vigorous protest the bishop remonstrated against the action of the pri- mate in supporting heresy in 'the church, and declined any further communion with him, but announced his intention of praying for him as * an affectionate friend for nearly thirty years, and your now afflicted servant.' The archbishop was a consistent opponent of the bill for removing Jewish disabilities, and of that for legalising marriage with a deceased wife's sister. He supported the proposals for a compromise on the vexed question of church rates, and was favourable to the passing of the divorce bill, but re- sisted all measures for altering the language of the prayer-book. On 12 Nov. 1852 con- vocation met for the first time for 135 years for the despatch of business. The upper house was under his presidency. The archbishop was taken ill in May 1861, but recovered. He was one of the commis- sioners at the opening of the exhibition on 1 May 1862, and the fatigue of the proceed- ings proved too great a strain for his en- feebled frame. He died at Addington on 6 Sept. 1862. A kindly message was sent to- him on his deathbed by Dr. Phillpotts, and warmly reciprocated (SuMNER, Life of Bishop Sumner , pp. 333-4). He was buried with extreme simplicity in Addington churchyard on 12 Sept. The archbishop, two daughters, and some other relatives are interred at the north-east corner of the churchyard. His wife died at the Manor House, Wandsworth, on 22 March 1829. Two sons and several daughters survived him. Sumner's works comprise : 1. ' Apostolical Preaching considered in an Examination of St. Paul's Epistles,' 1815 (anonymous) ; it was reissued, with the author's name, in 1817, after being corrected and enlarged, and passed into a ninth edition in 1850. A French translation from that edition was published at Paris in 1856. On 4 Aug. 1815 Sumner won the second prize, amounting to 400/., of John Burnett (1729-1784) [q. v.], for a dissertation on the Deity. It was en- titled : 2. < A Treatise on the Records of the Creation and the Moral Attributes of the Creator' (1816, 2 vols.), and seven editions of it were sold. He rested his principal evidence of the existence of the Creator upon the credibility of the Mosaic records of the creation, and accepted the conclusions of geological science as understood in 1815 ( Gent. Mag. 1815, ii. 155 ; Quarterly Review, xvi. 37-69). Sir Charles Lyell afterwards appealed to it in proof that revelation and rology are not necessarily discordant forces. ' A Series of Sermons on the Christian Faith and Character,' 1821 ; 9th edit. 1837. 4. ' The Evidence of Christianity derived from its Nature and Reception,' 1824, in which he contended that the Christian reli- gion would not have preserved its vitality had it not been introduced by divine autho- rity ; a new edition, prompted by the appear- ance of ' Essays and Reviews,' came out in 1861 . 5. ' Sermons on the principal Festivals of the Church, with three Sermons on Good Friday/ 1827; 4th edit. 1831. 6. 'Four Sermons on Subjects relating to the Christian Ministry,' 1828; reissued in 1850 as an ap- pendix to the ninth edition of ' Apostolical Preaching.' 7. ' Christian Charity : its Obli- gations and Objects,' 1841. Between 1831 and 1851 Sumner issued a series of volumes of 'Practical Expositions' on the four gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, and the epistles in the New Testament. Sumner 170 Sundon Many editions were sold, and in 1849, 1850, and 1851 the Rev. George Wilkinson pub- lished selections from them in four volumes. Sumner himself issued in 1859 a summary in i Practical Reflections on Select Passages of the New Testament.' He contributed to the * Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (Suppl. 1824, vol. vi.) an article on the poor laws, and to Charles Knight's serial, ' The Plain English- man ' (KNIGHT, Passages from a Working Life, i. 193, 247) ; and he was the author of many single sermons, speeches, and charges. A portrait of the archbishop hangs in the hall of the university of Durham ; another, in his convocation robes, by Eddis, is at Lambeth; of this a replica is in the hall at King's College, Cambridge. A portrait, by Margaret Carpenter, was en- graved by Samuel Cousins in 1839. A later portrait by the same artist was engraved by T. Richar'dson Jackson. Francis Holl exe- cuted an engraving of another portrait of him by George Richmond. A recumbent effigy by H. Weekes, R.A., is in the nave of Canterbury Cathedral. [Gent. Mag. 1829, i. 283; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 31, iii. 263, 310, 313, 317; Stapylton's Eton Lists, p. 5; Sumner's Bishop Sumner, pp. 402- 404 ; Times, 8 Sept. 1862 pp. 8, 12, 13 Sept. 1862 p. 8 ; Guardian, 10 Sept. 1862, Supplement, and 17 Sept. 1862 p. 883 ; Life of Bishop Blom- field, pp. 125-7 ; Ashwell and Wilberforce's BishopWilberforce, passim ; information from the Provost of King's College, Cambridge.] W. P. C. SUMNER, ROBERT CAREY (1729- 1771), master of Harrow, born on 9 March 1728-9 at Windsor, was grandson of a Bristol merchant and nephew of John Sumner, canon of Windsor and head master of Eton College. Robert was educated at Eton College and at King's College, Cambridge, where he was ad- mitted a scholar on 18 Dec. 1747 and a fellow on 28 Dec. 1750, graduating B.A. in 1752, and proceeding M.A. in 1755. He became assistant master at Eton in 1751, and after- wards master at Harrow. On 3 Aug. 1760 he married a sister of William Arden ' of Eton,' a scholar of King's College. In con- sequence of his marriage he vacated his fellowship. In 1768 he obtained the degree of D.D., and, dying on 12 Sept. 1771, was buried in Harrow church. He was the friend of Dr. Johnson and the master of Dr. Parr and Sir William Jones, both of whom in later years celebrated his praises (FIELD, Life of Parr, i. 16-18; JONES, Poeseos Asiatics Commentariorum Libri, p. v). He published ' Concio ad Clerum ' (London, 1768, 4to), which Parr declared equal in point of latinity to any composition by any of his countrymen in the century. [Harwood's Alumni Etonenses, p. 334; Grad. Cantabr. 1660-1786, p. 375; Gent. Mag. 1760 p. 394. 1825 i. 388; Kegisters of Eton College and King's College.] E. I. C. SUNDERLAND, EAELS OF. [See SPENCER, ROBEET, second earl, 1640-1702 ; SPENCER, CHARLES, third earl, 1674-1722.] SUNDERLIN, LORD. [See under MALONE, EDMUND, 1741-1812, critic and author.] SUNDON, CHARLOTTE CLAYTON, LADT (d. 1742), woman of the bedchamber to Queen Caroline, was granddaughter of Sir Lewis Dyve [q.v.] of Bromham, Bedfordshire, and daughter of Sir Lewis's youngest son John, who married, in 1673, Frances, third daughter of Sir Robert Wolseley of Wolseley, Staffordshire. John Dyve was clerk of the privy council in 1691, and died in the follow- ing year; his widow died in 1702, and both were buried at St. James's, Westminster (W. M. HARVEY, Hundred of Willey, pp. 44 seq.) Before the end of Queen Anne's reign their daughter, Charlotte Dyve, married a Bedfordshire gentleman of family and fortune, William Clayton (1672 P-1752) of Sundon Hall, afterwards Baron Sundon of Ardagh in the Irish peerage. He was M.P. for Liverpool from 1698 to 1707, and from 1713 to 1715. Afterwards he was M.P. for New Woodstock (1716-22) and St. Albans (1722- 1727), by the influence of the Duke of Marl- borough* and for Westminster (1727-41), Plympton Earl (1742-47), and St. Mawes (1747-52). In 1716 he was deputy auditor of the exchequer, and he became a lord of the treasury in 1718 (Gent. Mag. 1752, p. 240). In 1713, when the Duke of Marlborough left England, Clayton, a confidential friend, was appointed one of the managers of the duke's estates, and afterwards he was an executor. On the accession of George I and the return of the whigs to office in 1714 Mrs. Clayton was appointed, through the in- fluence of her friend and correspondent, the Duchess of Marlborough, bedchamber woman to Caroline of Anspach, now Princess of Wales. Lady Cowper, another lady of the bedchamber to the princess, was soon on terms of great intimacy, and sought to turn her influence to account in behalf of Mrs. Clayton's husband. Mrs. Clayton obtained much influence over her royal mistress (Diary of Mary, Countess Cowper, passim). Sir Robert Walpole, who was constantly in oppo- sition to Mrs. Clayton, said that her as- cendencv over the Princess of Wales was due Sundon 171 Sunman to her knowledge of the secret that her mis- tress suffered from a rupture ; but the falsity of the story is shown by the fact that there were no symptoms of the trouble until 1724, when Mrs. Clayton had been in the princess's favour for ten years (LoKD HERVEY, Memoirs of the Reign of George II, i. 90, iii. 310). According to VValpole she accepted from her friend, the Countess of Pomfret [see FERMOR, HENRIETTA LOUISA], a pair of earrings worth 1,400/. to obtain for Lord Pomfret the post of master of the horse (WALPOLE, Letters, vol. i. pp. cxli, 115). The princess's attach- ment to clergymen whom Walpole held to be heterodox was attributed by him to Mrs. Clayton's influence. Benjamin Hoadly [q.v.J, afterwards bishop of Winchester, Dr. Alured Clarke (1696-1742) [q.v.],Dr. Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q. v'.], and Robert Clayton [q. v.], bishop of Killala, a kinsman of her husband, were among Mrs. Clayton's greatest friends. Among literary men to whom she showed attentions were Stephen Duck [q.v.J, Steele (AiTKEN, Life of liichard Steele, ii. 75, 128, 297), Richard Savage [q. v.], and Voltaire, who thanked her for her kindness while he was in England. Mrs. Clayton became Lady Sundon in 1735, when her husband was raised to the Irish peerage as Baron Sundon of Ardagh. Lord Sundon always sided with the court party in parliament, and his candidature for West- minster in 1741 resulted in a riot, in which his life was endangered. The high bailiff took the unusual step of summoning the military to his aid, and this, upon the re- assembling of parliament, enabled the oppo- sition to deal a successful blow at Walpole. Walpole said that Lord Carteret had in 1735 opened two canals to the queen's ear, Bishop Sherlock and Mrs. Clayton, but hoped to prevent either of them injuring him (LORD HERVEY, Memoirs, ii. 128). It is stated in the newspapers of the day that Lady Sundon succeeded Lady Suffolk as mistress of the robes in May 1735; but this alleged promotion, though perhaps contemplated, was not carried out (ib. ii. 203, 336, iii. 300). When Wal- pole feared that the queen would make a difficulty about Madame Walmoden, the mis- tress of George II, being brought to England, he said it was ' those bitches, Lady Pomfret and Lady Sundon,' who were influencing their mistress, in order to make their court to her. Walpole told his son Horace that Lady Sundon,' in the enthusiasm of her vanity, had proposed that they should unite and govern the kingdom together. Walpole bowed, begged her patronage, but said he knew nobody fit to govern the kingdom but the king and queen (WALPOLE, Letters, i. 115). Lady Sundon was very ill at Bath in 1737, during the queen's fatal illness ; but Walpole associated Caroline's refusal to receive the sacrament to the influence over her of Lady Sundon and l the less believing clergy ' whose cause she espoused (LORD HERVEY, Memoirs, ii. 113, 281, iii. 300, 333). After the queen's death Lady Sundon was pensioned. In 1738 she was reported to be dragging on a mise- rable life, with a ' cancerous humour in her throat' (LADY M. W. MONTAGU, Letters, ii. I 27, 55). She died on 1 Jan. 1742. Her husband survived her for ten years (see WALPOLE, Letters, i. 114). Though most of Lady Sundon's corre- spondents flattered and fawned, in the hope of obtaining favours through her influence, it is clear that some of them were real friends. Hoadly speaks of her sincerity and goodness ; j Lord Bristol said she was ' a, simple woman, and talked accordingly ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 87, ix. 592). Horace Walpole calls her 'an absurd, pompous simpleton' (Letters, i. pp. cxxx, cxxxii). Hervey's verdict is on the whole extremely favourable. She de- spised, he says, the dirty company surround- ing her, and had not hypocrisy enough to tell them they were white and clean. She took great pleasure in doing good, often for persons who could not repay her. Mrs. Howard and Lady Sundon hated each other ' very civilly and very heartily ' (Memoirs,].. 89-91). A number of letters addressed to Lady Sundon from 1714 by aspirants to her favour are in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 20102-5, 30516) ; many are printed in Mrs. Thomson's ' Memoirs of Viscountess Sundon, Mistress of the Robes to Queen Caroline,' 2 vols. 1847. This title is typical of the general inaccuracy of the work ; for Lady Sundon was neither a viscountess nor mistress of the robes. Lady Sundon was not fond of letter- writing, but one letter to the Duchess of Leeds is in the British Museum (Addit. MS. 28051, f. 304). There are portraits after Kneller of Lord and Lady Sundon, with an inscription stating that they were presented in 1728 by Mrs. Clayton to Dr. Freind, who had attended her husband in a dangerous illness. There is also a whole-length portrait of Lady Sundon on Lord Ilchester's staircase at Melbury (HAR- VEY, Hundred of Willey, p. 109). [Works cited ; Pope's Works, vii. 238, viii. 300 ; Suffolk Correspondence, i. 62, 63 ; Baker's North- ampton, i. 82, 160, 163, 169,. ii. 254; Lysons's Magna Brit. i. 61 ; Blayde's Genealogia Bed- fordiensis, pp. 55—7, 357.] Or. A. A. SUNMAN or SONMANS, WILLIAM (d. 1708), portrait-painter, was one of the Netherland artists who followed Sir Peter Surenne 172 Surrey Lely into England. After the death of Lely he obtained permission to paint the king's portrait, but, the work of John Riley [q. v.] being preferred to his, he retired to Oxford, where he found constant employment ; there he always resided during term time, spending the rest of the year in London. He was com- missioned by the university authorities to paint the series of portraits of founders now hung in ' Duke Humphrey's ' library in the Bodleian. All the portraits are imaginary, 1 John Balliol ' being that of a blacksmith, and ' Devorguilla ' that of Jenny Reeks, an Oxford apothecary's pretty daughter (Oxo- niana, iii. 15, 16), At Wadham there is a portrait of a college servant named Mary George, aged 120, which was painted and presented by him. Sunman's portrait of Robert Morison [q. v.], the botanist, was en- graved by Robert White as a frontispiece to his ' Plantarum Historia Universalis Oxo- niensis,' 1680, for many of the plates in which work Sunman also made the drawings. He died in Greek Street, Soho, in July 1708, and was buried in St. Anne's churchyard on the 15th of that month. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Vertue's manu- script collections in Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23068, f. 39 ; Walpole's Anecdotes, ed. Dallaway and Wornum; Burial Reg. of St. Anne's, West- minster.] F. M. O'D. SURENNE, JOHN THOMAS (1814- 1878), organist and professor of music, born in 1814, was the son of Gabriel Surenne, a Frenchman, who came to London in 1800, and settled in Edinburgh in 1817 as a teacher of French and professor of military history and antiquities in the Scottish Naval and Military Academy. In 1831 Surenne, a pupil of Henri Herz, became organist to St. Mark's Episcopal Chapel, Portobello, and in 1844 he was ap- pointed organist to St. George's Episcopal Chapel, Edinburgh. He became a popular and respected teacher of music and the com- poser of arrangements for the pianoforte, psalm-tunes, chants, and the catch * Mister Speaker.' In 1841 he compiled ' The Dance Music of Scotland,' which reached five edi- tions ; in 1852 « The Songs of Scotland,' without words ; and in 1854 * The Songs of Ireland/ Surenne was also associated with George Farquhar Graham [q. v.], the music historian, in the publication of the national music of Scotland. Surenne died in Edinburgh on 3 Feb. 1878, in his sixty-fourth year. [Baptie's Musical Biography, p. 227 ; Scots- man, 4 Feb. 1878; Musical Scotland, p. 182; information from Mr. D. S. Surenne ; Surenne's vorks.] L. M. M. SURR, THOMAS SKINNER (1770- 1847), novelist, baptised on 20 Oct. 1770, was the son of John Surr, citizen and wheel- wright, a grocer by trade, of St. Botolph's, Aldersgate, by his wife Elizabeth, sister of Thomas Skinner, lord mayor of London in 1794. Surr was admitted to Christ's Hospital on 18 June 1778, and after his discharge on 7 Nov. 1785 became a clerk in the bank of England, where he rose to the position of principal of the drawing office. He married Miss Griffiths, sister-in-law of Sir Richard Phillips (1767-1840) [q. v.], and died at Hammersmith on 15 Feb. 1847. He wrote several novels which contained portraits of well-known persons of his time. The celebrated Georgiana Cavendish, duchess of Devonshire [q. v.], is said to have been so mortified by being introduced under a fic- titious name into his l Winter in London ' (1806) in the character of an inveterate gambler that it hastened her death. The work went through numerous editions, and was translated into French by Madame de Terrasson de Sennevas. Surr's other works are : 1. 'Christ's Hos- pital ; a Poem,' London, 1797, 4to. 2. ' Barn- well ' (founded on Lillo's * London Mer- chant '), London, 1798, 12mo. 3. ' Splendid Misery,' London, 1801, 12mo; 4th edit. 1807. 4. ( Refutation of certain Misrepresentations relative to the Nature and Influence of Bank Notes and of the Stoppage of Specie at the Bank of England on the Price of Pro- visions,' London, 1801, 8vo. 5. * The Magic of Wealth,' London, 1815, 12mo. 6. 'Rich- mond, or Scenes in the Life of a Bow Street Officer,' London, 1827, 12mo. Several of his novels were translated into French and Ger- man. The allegation that to Surr Lord Lytton owed the materials for his novel ' Pelham ' has not been substantiated. [Private information; Gent. Mag. 1797 ii. 871, 963, 1847 i. 448; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 48, 174, 255, 339 ; Biogr. Diet, of Liv- ing Authors, p. 336 ; Pantheon of the Age, ii. 463.] E. I. C. SURREY, DTJKE OF. [See HOLLAND, THOMAS, 1374-1400.] SURREY, EAKLS or. [See WAKENNE, WILLIAM DE, first earl, d. 1089; WAKENNE, WILLIAM DE, second earl, d. 1138 ; WA- KENNE, WILLIAM DE, third earl, d. 1148; WAKENNE, HAMELIN DE, first earl of Surrey and Warenne, d. 1202 ; W^ARENNE, WIL- LIAM DE, second earl of Surrey and Wa- renne, d. 1240 ; WARENNE, JOHN DE, third earl of Surrey and Warenne, 1235P-1305; WAKENNE, JOHN DE, fourth earl of Surrey and Warenne, 1286-1347 ; FITZALAN, Ri- Surtees 173 Surtees CHARD, earl of Arundel and Surrey, 1346- 1397 ; FITZALAN, THOMAS, earl of Arundel and Surrey, 1381-1415 ; HOWARD, THOMAS, earl of Surrey and duke of Norfolk, 1443- 1524; HOWARD, HENRY, earl of Surrey, 1517 P-1547 ; HOWARD, THOMAS, earl of Surrey and duke of Norfolk, 1473-1554.] SURTEES, ROBERT (1779-1834), anti- quary and topographer, was only surviving child of Robert Surtees of Mainsforth, by his wife and first cousin Dorothy, daughter and co-heiress of William Steele of Lamb Abbey, Kent, a director of the East India Company. He was born in the South Bailey of the city of Durham on 1 April 1779, nearly eighteen years after his parents' marriage. He was educated first at Kepyer grammar school, Houghton-le-Spring, under the Rev. William Fleming, and subsequently (1793) under Dr. Bristow at Neasdon, where he gained the friendship of Reginald Heber (afterwards bishop of Calcutta). He matri- culated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 28 Oct. 1796, graduating B.A. in November 1800, and M.A. in 1803. In 1800 he became a student at the Middle Temple, but was never called to the bar, for on the death of his father on 14 July 1802 he relinquished the profession and established himself for life at Mainsforth, being then in his twenty- fourth year. From childhood Surtees seems to have exhibited a natural taste for antiquities, being when a boy an assiduous coin collector, and showing a peculiar attraction for every species of folklore. Even in his undergraduate days he contemplated writing that ' History of Durham ' to which he practically devoted his life. Once having determined on his task, he brought to bear on it an exceptional power of minute inquiry and considerable critical scholarship. Throughout his task he was sus- tained by a real love of the work. His plan was to drive about the county with a groom examining carefully all remains of antiquity, and noting all inscriptions, registers, and any accessible documents. The groom, says his friend James Raine [q. v.J {Memoir of Surtees, p. 17), complained that it was 5 weary work,' for master always stopped the gig and ' we never could get past an auld beelding.' Surtees suffered from almost con- tinuous ill-health, which made his habit of study somewhat desultory ; his great work was written piecemeal, paragraph by para- graph, and the copy so produced despatched at irregular intervals to the printers. The new 'History' was advertised on 14 April 1812, the first volume appeared in 1816, the second in 1820, the third in 1823, and the fourth after Surtees's death in 1840, edited by Raine. Although the work was hand- somely subscribed for in the county, yet the magnificent style of printing, paper, and illustration entailed upon its author a heavy expenditure. The 'History' contains an immense amount of genealogical informa- tion for the most part very accurate, and this is doubtless due to the fact that Surtees's local position and reputation secured for him a liberal access to family deeds and documents. A playful humour, not generally to be ex- pected in a learned work of such magnitude, characterised the style, ' every now and then breaking out like a gleam of sunshine . . . and exciting the reader to a smile when least expecting to be surprised ' ( Quarterly Rev. xxxix. 361, review by Southey). The fragments of poetry interwoven with the notes and the poems generally entitled ' the superstition of the north,' are of Surtees's own invention. ' He was imbued with the very " spirit of romaunt lore," ' says Dibdin {Northern Tour, p. 256), and was an apt ballad- writer. Indeed, he inaugurated his acquaintance with Sir Walter Scott by im- posing upon him a spurious ballad of his own composition. This production, called the ' Death of Featherstonehaugh,' and describing the feud between the Ridleys and Feather- stones, was published in the twelfth note to the 1st canto of ' Marmion' (ed. 1808), and was inserted, with notes by both Scott and Surtees, in the ' Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border ' (ii. 101, ed. 1831). Probably from fear of wounding Scott, Surtees never re- vealed the playful imposture, which was not divulged until after Surtees's death. Surtees lived as much as possible in the quiet seclusion of Mainsforth, where he kept an open house for antiquaries, scholars, and genealogists. He was very generous in the use he permitted others to make of the many documents and transcripts which he accu- mulated throughout life. He died at Mainsforth on 11 Feb. 1834, and was buried on 15 Feb. in the churchyard of Bishop Middleham. He married Anne, daughter of Ralph Robinson of Middle Her- rington, Durham, on 23 June 1807. Scott, writing to Southey in 1810 (LoCK- HART, Life, ii. 301), described Surtees as ' an excellent antiquary, some of the rust of which study has clung to his manners ; but he is good-hearted, and you would make the summer eve short between you.' To provide a fitting memorial for Surtees, the society which bears his name was founded on 27 May 1834 with the object of illustrating the his- tory and antiquities of those parts of Eng- land and Scotland included in the ancient Surtees 174 Surtees kingdom of Northumbria, by publishing in- edited manuscripts mainly of a date anterior to the Restoration, and relating to the his- tory and topography of northern England. A silhouette portrait of Surtees is pre- fixed to the ' Life ' by G. Taylor. [Life of Surtees, by George Taylor (Surtees Soc.) 1852; biographical notice of Surtees in R/chardson's Collection of Eeprints and Im- prints, Newcastle, 1844 ; Surtees's Hist, of Dur- ham.] W. C-B. SURTEES, ROBERT SMITH (1803- 1864), sporting novelist, of an old Durham family, was the second son of Anthony Surtees (d. 1838) of Hamsterley Hall, who married, on 14 March 1801, Alice, sister of Christopher Blackett of Wylam, M.P. for south Northumberland 1837-1841. His grandfather, Robert Surtees (1741-1811), was of Milkwell Burn in the parish of Ryton, an estate purchased by his ancestor, Anthony Surtees, in 1626; the estate of Hamsterley Hall was acquired about 1807 from the executors of Thomas, eldest surviv- ing son of Henry Swinburne [q. v.] the traveller (cf. SUKTEES, Durham, ii. 290). Born in 1803, Robert was educated at Durham grammar school, which he left in 1819 for a solicitor's office. Having qualified as a solicitor, he bought a partnership in London ; but the business was misrepresented, and he had difficulty in recovering the pur- chase money. He took rooms in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and began contributing to the old 'Sporting Magazine.' During 1830 he compiled a manual for horse-buyers, in which he combined his knowledge of the law with his taste for sporting matters. In 1831 his elder brother, Anthony, died unmarried at Malta on 24 March, thus materially altering his pro- spects. Before the close of the same year, in conjunction with Rudolph Ackermann [q.v.], he started the 'New Sporting Magazine/ which Surtees edited down to 1836. Be- tween July 1831 and September 1834 he de- veloped in these pages the humorous charac- ter of Mr. John Jorrocks, a sporting grocer, the quintessence of Cockney vulgarity, good hu- mour, absurdity, and cunning. The success of the sketches led to the conception of a similar scheme by Chapman and Seymour, which resulted in the ' Pickwick Papers.' The papers of Surtees were collected as * Jorrocks's Jaunts ' in 1838, in which year, by the death of his father on 5 March, Surtees succeeded to the estate of Hamster- ley Hall. He became a J.P. for Durham, a major of the Durham militia, and high sheriff of the county in 1856. In the meantime, Lockhart, having seen the 'Jorrocks Papers/ suggested to a common friend, ' Nimrod'(i.e. Charles James Apperley), that Surtees ought to try his hand at a novel. The result was 'Handley Cross/ in which Jorrocks reappears as a master of foxhounds and the possessor of a county seat. The coarseness of the text was redeemed in 1854 by the brilliantly humorous illustrations of John Leech, who utilised a sketch of a coachman made in church as his model for the ex-grocer. Some of Leech's best work is to be found among his illustrations to Surtees's later novels, notably 'Ask Mamma' and 'Mr. Romford's Hounds.' Without the original illustrations these works have very small interest. At the time of his death Surtees had just pre- pared for appearance in serial parts his last novel, ' Mr. Facey Romford's Hounds/ Leech himself died during its issue, and the illustrations were completed by Hablot K. Browne (' Phiz '). The novelist was a keen observer, very tall, but a good horseman, who, ' without ever riding for effect, usually saw a deal of what hounds were doing.' He died at Brighton on 16 March 1864. Surtees married, on 19 May 1841, Eliza- beth Jane (d. 1879), daughter and coheir of Addison Fenwick of Bishop Wearmouth, and had issue Anthony, who died at Rome on 17 March 1871 ; and two daughters, Eliza- beth Anne and Eleanor, who married, on 28 Jan. 1885, John Prendergast Yereker, heir to the viscounty of Gort. Surtees wrote : 1. ' The Horseman's Manual, being a Treatise on Soundness, the Law of Warranty, and generally on the Laws relat- ing to Horses. By R. S. Surtees, Lincoln's Inn Fields/ London, 1831, 8vo. 2. ' Jor- rocks's Jaunts and Jollities, or the Hunting, Shooting, Racing, Driving, Sailing, Eating, Eccentric and Extravagant Exploits of that renowned Sporting Citizen, Mr. John Jor- rocks of St. Botolph Lane and Great Coram Street/ with twelve illustrations by ' Phiz/ London, 1838, 8vo (a copy fetched 11 /. in 1895) ; 3rd edition, revised, with sixteen coloured plates after Henry Alken, 1843, 8vo, and, with three additional papers from the pages of the ' New Sporting Magazine/ 1869 and 1890. 3. ' Handley Cross, or the Spa Hunt : a Sporting Tale. By the author of "Jorrocks's Jaunts/" 3 vols. 1843, Lon- don, 12mo. This was expanded into ' Hand- ley Cross, or Mr. Jorrocks's Hunt/ London, 1854, 8vo (first issued in seventeen monthly parts, March 1853-October 1854, in red wrappers designed by Leech ; a complete set is valued at 9/.), with seventeen admirable engravings on steel, coloured, and eighty- four woodcuts by John Leech ; reprinted with coloured plates by Wildrake, Heath, Sussex 175 Sutcliffe and Jellicoe [1888]; other editions 1891, 1892, and 1898. 4. 'Hillingdon Hall, or the Cockney Squire : a Tale of Country Life. By the author of " Handley Cross," ' 3 vols. 1845, London, 12mo ; another edition,London, 1888, 8vo. Jorrocks figures once more in this novel, which first appeared in serial form, and has an ironical dedication to the Royal Agricultural Society. 5. ' Hawbuck Grange, or the Sporting Adventures of Thomas Scott, Esq. With eight illustrations by Phiz,' Lon- don, 1847, 8vo ; other editions, London, 1891, 8vo, and London, 1892, 8vo. These papers appeared originally as by Thomas Scott in ' Bell's Life in London.' 6. ' Mr. Sponge's Sporting Tour; with illustrations by John Leech,' London, 1853, 8vo (the thirteen original parts fetch about 8/.) ; 1892, 8vo ; and as ' Soapey Sponge's Sporting Tour,' 1893, 8vo. 7. ' Ask Mamma, or the Richest Commoner in England ; with illus- trations by John Leech ' (thirteen engravings on steel, coloured, and sixty-nine wood- cuts), London, 1858, 8vo (issued in thirteen monthly parts) ; another edition, London, 1892, 8vo. 8. ' Plain or Ringlets ? By the author of " Handley Cross ; " with illustra- tions by John Leech,' London, 1860, 8vo (the thirteen monthly parts, in red pictorial wrappers after Leech, fetch 5/. to 61.) ; another edition 1892, 8vo. The forty-three woodcuts by Leech are exceptionally good, and there are thirteen coloured plates. 9. ' Mr. Facey Romford's Hounds ; with illustrations by John Leech and Hablot K. Browne,' London, 1865, 8vo (in twelve parts ; the first fourteen coloured plates by Leech, the remaining ten by Browne) ; the 'Jorrocks edition,' illustrated, London, 1892, 8vo. The ' Jorrocks Birthday Book,' being selec- tions, from ' Handley Cross,' appeared in 1897, 8vo. Surtees ' had a positive objection to seeing his name in print,' and his 'Horse- man's Manual ' was the only one of his books to which he affixed his name. [Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 542, 671 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1886, ii. 1771 ; Memorial Sketch pre- fixed to the Jaunts and Jollities, ed. 1869 ; Frith's John Leech, 1891, chaps, xv. and xvii.; Scott's Book Sales, 1895, pp. 93, 279 ; Slater's Early Editions, 1894, pp. 280-7 ; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anonymous and Pseudonymous Literature; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. SUSSEX, DTJKE OF. [See AUGUSTUS FREDERICK, 1773-1843.] SUSSEX, EARLS OF. [See RADCLIFFE, ROBERT, first earl, 1483-1542 ; RADCLIFFE, THOMAS, third earl, 1526?-! 583; SAVILE, THOMAS, 1590 P-1658 ?] SUTCLIFFE, MATTHEW (1550?- 1629), dean of Exeter, born about 1550, was the second son of John Sutcliffe of Mayroyd or Melroyd in the parish of Halifax, Yorkshire, by his wife, Margaret Owlsworth of Ashley in the same county (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. iv. 152, 239). He was admitted a scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, on 30 April 1568, pro- ceeded B.A. in 1570-1, and was elected a minor fellow of his college on 27 Sept. 1572. He commenced M.A. in 1574, and became a major fellow on 3 April in that year. In 1579 he was appointed lector mathematicus in the college, and in the next year, at Mid- summer, the payment of his last stipend as fellow of Trinity is recorded. He graduated LL.D. in 1581. Some writers style him D.D., but it is clear that he never took that degree either at Cambridge or elsewhere. On 1 May 1582 he was admitted a mem- ber of the college of advocates at Doctors' Commons (CooTE, English Civilians, p. 54) ; and on 30 Jan. 1586-7 he was installed archdeacon of Taunton, and granted the prebend of Milverton in the church of Bath and Wells (Ls NEVE, Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 168). On 12 Oct. 1588 he was installed prebendary of Exeter, and on the 27th of that month he was confirmed in the dignity of dean of Exeter, which position he held for more than forty years. As he was also vicar of West Alvington, Devonshire, the arch- bishop of Canterbury on 10 March 1589 granted him letters of dispensation allowing him to hold that vicarage, the deanery, and the prebend, together with another benefice, with or without cure. He was instituted to Harberton vicarage on 9 Nov. 1590, and to the rectory of Lezant on 6 April 1594. as well as to Newton Ferrers on 27 Dec. 1591. He was also made prebendary of Buckland and Dynham in the church of Bath and W7ells in 1592 (L.E NEVE, i. 188). The most noteworthy event of Sutcliffe's life was his foundation of a polemical college at Chelsea, to which he was a princely benefactor. This establishment * was in- tended for a spirituall garrison, with a maga- zine of all books for that purpose; where learned divines should study and write in maintenance of all controversies against the papists ' (FULLER, Church Hist. bk. x. p. 51). James I was one of its best patrons, and supported it by various grants and benefac- tions ; he himself laid the first stone of the new edifice on 8 May 1609; gave timber requisite for the building out of Windsor forest ; and in the original charter of incor- poration, bearing date 8 May 1610, ordered that it should be called 'King James's Sutcliffe 176 Sutcliffe College at Chelsey.' By the same charter the number of members was limited to a provost and nineteen fellows, of whom seven- teen were to be in holy orders. The king himself nominated the members. Sutcliffe was the first provost, and Overall, Morton, Field, Abbot, Smith (afterwards bishop of Gloucester), Howson, Fotherbie, Spencer, and Boys, were among the original fellows, while Camden and Heywood were ap- pointed ' faithfully and learnedly to record and publish to " posterity all memorable passages in church or commonwealth.7 The building was begun upon a piece of ground called Thame-Shot, and was to have con- sisted of two quadrangles, with a piazza along the four sides of the smaller court. Scarcely an eighth part was erected, as only one side of the first quadrangle was ever completed; and this range of buildings cost, according to Fuller, above 3,000 A The scheme proved to be a complete failure. In consequence of a letter addressed by the king to Archbishop Abbot, collections in aid of the languishing institution were made in all the dioceses of England, but the amount raised was small, and was nearly swallowed up in the charges and fees due to the collectors. After Sutcliffe's death the college sank into insignificance, and no ^vestige of the building now remains. A print of the original design is prefixed to the daughter of a merchant who died young. Her mother became the companion of Lady Giftard, sister of Temple, who, as a widow, went to live with her brother. The Johnsons also became inmates of the family. A writer in the ' Gen- tleman's Magazine 'for November 1757 asserts that both Esther and Swift were Temple's natural children. The statement as to Swift is all but demonstrably false, and the other a gratuitous guess. The Rev. James Hay has tried to revive this hypothesis in ' Swift, the Mystery of his Life and Love,' 1891. Swift during his first stay at Moor Park took some part in Esther's early education, which seems to have been imperfect enough. When he returned in 1696 she had got over an early delicacy, was one of the most beautiful, graceful, and agreeable 'young women in London, only a little too fat.' Her * hair was blacker than a raven, and every feature of her face in perfection ' (' On the death of Mrs. Johnson'). Another member of the household was Rebecca Dingley, who was in some way related to the Temple family. Sir William Temple died on 26 Jan. 1698-9, and with him, as Swift noted at the time, died ' all that was good and amiable among mankind.' He left 100/. to Swift, and a lease of some lands in Ireland to Esther Johnson (Will in COTJRTENAY'S Temple, ii. 484-6). To Swift he also left the trust and profit of pub- lishing his posthumous writings. Five vo- lumes appeared in 1700, 1703, and 1709, for one of which Swift received 40Z. (a presenta- tion copy to Archbishop Marsh, with Swift's autograph, is now in Marsh's library, Dub- lin). The last volume, containing a ' third part ' of Temple's ' Memoirs,' provoked an angry correspondence with Lady Giffard, who charged him with printing against Temple's wishes and from an ' unfaithful copy.' Swift defended himself successfully (see COTTRTENAY, ii, 242-8 ; FORSTER, p. 99), but was alienated from the family. His hopes of preferment vanished, and he long after- wards declared that he owed no obligation to Temple, at ( whose death he was ' as far to * seek as ever' (to Palmerston, 29 Jan. 1725-6). In the 'Journal to Stella' there are various reminiscences of the days in which he had been treated ' like a schoolboy ' and felt his dependence painful. He calls Temple, however, ' a man of sense and virtue ' (notes on Burnet, ap. SCOTT'S Swift, xii. 206), and praises him warmly in a memo- randum printed in Scott's 'Life.' It was not Temple's fault, Swift admitted, that nothing had come of the connection. Temple had obtained a promise from the king of a prebend at Canterbury or Westminster. Swift went to London, and begged Henry Sidney, earl of Romney [q. v.], to obtain its fulfilment. Romney agreed to speak, but did not keep his word. Swift then accepted an offer from Lord Berkeley, who in the summer of 1699 was appointed one of the lords jus- tices of Ireland. Swift was to be his chaplain and secretary, but, upon reaching Ireland, Berkeley gave the secretaryship to a Mr. Bush, who had persuaded him that it was- unfit for a clergyman. The rich deanery of Derry becoming vacant, Swift applied for it, but Bush had been bribed by another candi- date. Swift was told that he might still have it for 1,000/. He replied to the secretary and his master, ( God confound you both for a couple of scoundrels ! ' (SHERIDAN, p. 30). He wrote some verses in ridicule of the pair, and in consequence, or in spite, of this re- ceived in February 1699-1700 the livings of Laracor, Agher, and Rathbeggan. To these was added in 1700 the prebend of Dunlavin in St. Patrick's. The whole was worth about 230Z. a year (FORSTER, p. 117), which to Swift, with his strictly economical habits, meant independence, so long as he had only himself to keep. Miss Waring apparently thought that the income would be enough for two. In a letter to her (4 May 1700) Swift, after demolishing this theory, offers- still to take her as his wife, but upon terms so insulting as to make her acceptance in- compatible with the slightest self-respect. This, perhaps the most unpleasant of his actions, produced the desired result. Laracor is a mile or two from Trim. Swift rebuilt the parsonage, made a fishpond, planted willows, and formed a garden. His con- gregation consisted of about fifteen persons, ' most of them gentle and all simple ' (to King, 6 Jan. 1708-9 ; to Sterne, 17 April 1710). Orrery (p. 29) tells how he proposed to read prayers every Wednesday and Friday, and had to commence the exhortation with Swift 209 Swift the words, ' Dearly beloved Roger, tlie scrip- ture moveth you and me.' Swift, however, passed much of his time at Dublin, where he was familiar with the official society. Lady Betty Germain [see GERMAIN, LADY ELIZA- BETH], the daughter of Lord Berkeley, dated from this time a long friendship, and in 1700 he gave the first specimen of a peculiar vein of humour in the ' Petition of Mrs. Frances Harris.' He made various visits to London, where he spent altogether some four out of the next ten years, always finding time for a visit to his mother at Leicester. In Fe- bruary 1701 he took his D.D. degree at Dublin, and in April returned with Lord Berkeley to London. The impeachment of the whig lords was then exciting the political world, and a conversation with Berkeley led Swift to write his * discourse on the dissensions in Athens and Rome.' The pamphlet was to show that the desirable balance of power had been upset by measures analogous to impeachments, and, though well written, appears now to be pedantic or ' academical.' It was, however, successful at the time, and was attributed to Somers and to Burnet. Bishop Sheridan told Swift himself, when he returned to Ireland, that it was written by Burnet, whereupon Swift could not refrain from claiming the authorship (DEANE SWIFT, p. 122 : SHERIDAN, p. 34). On his next visit to England he was welcomed as a promising whig author by Somers, Halifax, and Sun- derland, who held out liberal prospects of preferment (Memoirs relating to the Change of Ministry}. Though the impeached mini- sters are incidentally compared to Aristides and other virtuous persons, there is nothing in the pamphlet committing Swift to spe- cifically whig doctrine. He says himself that this was the first occasion on which he began to trouble himself about the difference between whig and tory. On his return to Ireland in September 1701 Swift was accompanied by Esther Johnson, best known as Stella (though, according to Forster, the name was not given to her till after the famous journal), and her friend, Mrs. Dingley. Swift says (in his paper upon her death) that Stella's fortune was only 1,500/., and that she would get a better interest for her money in Ireland. The two ladies settled there permanently. During Swift's absence they lived in his houses at Dublin and Laracor, and when he was in Ireland took lodgings in his neighbourhood. Suggestions were naturally made that this implied a ' secret history.' Swift, however, carefully guarded against scandal. He never saw Stella except in presence of a third person, and says many years afterwards that he has not seen her in a morning these dozen VOL. LV. years, except once or 'twice in a journey' (to Tickell, 7 July 1726). They visited Eng- land when Swift was there in 1705 and 1708 (FORSTER, pp. 131, 230 ; CRAIK, p. 176). In 1704 Dr. William Tisdal or Tisdall [q. v.], clergyman at Dublin, made an offer to Stella, and charged Swift with opposing his suit. In a remarkable letter (20 April 1704) Swift admits that if his ' fortune and humour' per- mitted him to think of marriage, he should prefer her to any one on earth. As matters are, however, he is prepared to give Tisdall a fair chance if he will make a proper application to the mother, and declares that he has been Tisdall's friend ' in the whole concern.' The letter, the tone of which is remarkably calm, has been variously interpreted. It admits an affection of which the natural end would be marriage. It may mean that he considered the obstacles in his own case to be so decisive that he could not fairly stand in the way of another match, or that he had private reasons for knowing Tisdall's suit to be hopeless, or that he did not choose to be forced to declare his intentions, and considered that he was giving Tisdall a sufficient hint to keep at a distance. It is certain that he afterwards speaks of Tisdall with marked dislike. Swift was again in England from April to November 1702, and from November 1703 till May 1704. The Occasional Conformity Bill was now exciting bitter contests in par- liament. Swift was mightily urged ' by some great people' to write against the bill. His strong church prejudices made it difficult for him to agree with the whigs, although he still considered himself to belong to the party, and his chance of preferment depended upon them. Somers and Burnet assured him eagerly that they meant no harm to the church. He at last wrote, though with many qualms, but too late to publish (to Tisdall, 16 Dec. 1703 and 3 Feb. 1703-4). Before leaving London in 1704 he published the ( Battle of the Books 'and the 'Tale of a Tub.' The authorship was secret, though known in the Moor Park time, and doubtless guessed by many of his friends. When he next came to London, in April 1705, he became known to the wits. Addison presented to him a copy of his travels (now in the Forster Library), inscribed { to the most agreeable companion, the truest friend, and the greatest genius of the age.' The genius had no doubt been recognised in the ' Tale of a Tub.' Sheridan (p. 41) tells a story of the quaint behaviour at a coffee-house by which he got the name of the f mad parson ' and attracted the notice of the circle. He knew, however, enough distinguished men to have no difficulty about an introduction. The P Swift 210 Swift friendship with Addison was permanent, and is illustrated by one of his pleasantest pieces of humour, ' Baucis and Philemon/ a travesty of Ovid. Swift told Delany (p. 19) that Addison had made him l blot fourscore lines, add fourscore, and alter fourscore ' in a poem • of not two hundred lines.' Swift exagge- rated, but not very much. Forster found the original at Narford, the seat of Sir An- drew Fountaine, and gives the exact figures (FoESTEE, pp. 164, &c.) Addison and Swift met constantly at this time, and never, says Delany, wished for a third person (DELANY, p. 32 ; FOESTEE, p. 159). Swift spent the whole of 1706 in Ireland, and returned to England in November 1707 \ with Lord Pembroke, who had been lord lieutenant for a time, and had thus made Swift's acquaintance. Swift had now an official mission. Queen Anne's bounty had been founded in England in 1704. A similar measure had been suggested for Ireland (see Swift to King, 31 Dec. 1704) some time before, and Swift was now instructed to apply to the English government to make the grant. Swift calculated that the surrender of the first-fruits and twentieths and certain other funds for the benefit of the church would cost the crown about 2,500/. a year (see his Memorial to Harley, 17 Nov. 1710). The negotiation dragged, and Swift remained in England till the beginning of 1709. He ap- | plied to Somers and other great men, and at last, in June 1708, had an interview with i Godolphin. Godolphin intimated that some acknowledgment would be expected from the Irish clergy. The phrase meant that they should consent to the abolition of the ! test. This was regarded both by Swift and his clients as out of the question. He could for the present only wait for opportunities of further negotiation. He was still reckoned a whig. In January 1708 the bishopric ; of Waterford was vacant, and Somers, as Swift believed, pressed his claims upon the government (FossxEE, p. 211). Swift was bitterly disappointed when it was given to Thomas Milles [q. v.] The fall of Harley in February marked the triumph of the whigs. AVhen Somers and others came into office, Swift thought that the change might prove favourable to his cause and himself, though protesting that he would not make his fortune at the expense of the church (to King, 9 Nov. 1708). At the same time, however, he had thoughts of getting 'out of the way of the parties ' by becoming secre- tary to Lord Berkeley's proposed embassy to Vienna. Meanwhile Swift was seeing much of i Halifax, Addison, Steele, and Congreve. I It was at the end of 1707 that he launched his famous joke against the astrologer John Partridge (1644-1715, q.v. for a full account of this performance). The name of Bicker- staff, under which he wrote, became famous, and was adopted by Steele for the ' Tatler/ He wrote some graver pamphlets : th6 'Argu- ment to prove the inconvenience of abolish- ing Christianity,' which showed that he could ridicule a deist as well as a papist or a pres- byterian: a 'Project for the Advancement of Religion,' and the ' Sentiments of a Church of England Man.' In the ' Project ' he sug- gested the plan adopted by Harley a little- later for building fifty new churches in London. These pamphlets are remarkable as an exposition of his political principles at the time. He fully agrees with the whigs a& » accepting the ' revolution principles,' but holds that the state should vigorously sup- port the church. The government therefore could not give the dissenters too ' much ease nor trust them with too little power.' The application of this principle to the Test Act is obvious, and is significant of Swift's posi- tion in the following months. In October 1708 the Earl of Wharton was j appointed lord lieutenant. Swift waited upon him to press the first-fruits application. Whar- ton put him off with ' lame excuses,' which were repeated when Swift made a second at- tempt with the help of Somers. Perceiving that Wharton would endeavour to abolish the test, Swift wrote a pamphlet, his ' Letter on the Sacramental Test ' (December 1708), in which for the first time his power as apolitical i writer was revealed. It is a fierce attack upon the claims put forward by the Irish presby- terians, and amounts to a declaration of war to the knife. Swift carefully concealed the authorship, even from his correspondent, Archbishop King. He even complains to King that the author ' reflects upon me as a person likely to write for repealing the test r (to King 6 Jan. 1708-9). This apparently refers to a passage not discoverable and sup- pressed in the reprint of 1711 (see FOESTEE, p. 250). The authorship, however, was sus- pected, according to Swift, by Wharton's secretary (Change of Ministry), and injured him with ministers. Swift in fact, while still hoping for preferment, was anonymously attacking a favourite measure of the ad- vanced whigs. He was afterwards accused of having made an application to be Whar- ton's chaplain. Samuel Salter [q. v.] of the Charterhouse professed to have seen letters of Swift to Somers, and Somers's letters to Wharton, and reported Wharton's con- temptuous answer : ' We cannot counte- nance these fellows. We have not character Swift 211 Swift enough ourselves.' This, it is suggested, ( caused Swift's desertion of the whigs. Swift, however, writing at the time, states that he made no application to Wharton (to King, 30 Nov. 1708, and to Sterne same day). Be- fore he left England Somers asked him to take a letter (no doubt of recommendation) to Wharton, but he * absolutely refused,' though he finally consented to deliver it in Dublin some months later. Swift's account is clear and consistent, and Salter is de- scribed by Bishop Percy as a repeater of silly anecdotes (NICHOLS, Illustrations, viii. 160). The story is merely an instance of the calumnies suggested by Swift's change of party (the story told originally by Salter in the Gentleman's Magazine is given in the annotated Tatler, 1786, vol. v., with an answer by Theophilus Swift [q.v.] It is also discussed in MONCK BEKKELEY'S Literary Relics, 1789, pp. xl, &c. ; and see SCOTT'S Swift^ i. 99, &c., and CKA.IK, p. 154 n.} Swift had still hopes of success in the ' first-fruits ' business, and on 6 Jan. 1708-9 tells King that he has heard from Lord Pembroke that the concession had been made. On 26 March he has to explain that this was a delusion. He was suffering from bad attacks of his old complaint and greatly dispirited. He lingered in London till 3 May, when he called upon Halifax and begged a book, asking the donor to remember that it was the only favour he had ever received from him or his party. A few months later he endorsed a complimentary letter from the great man as a 'true original of courtiers and court promises ' (SHERIDAN, p. 97). He sent two adulatory letters, however, to Halifax ( JOHN- SON, Lives of the Poets, ed. Cunningham, iii. 201) to remind him of his promise in case of accident. He left London on 3 May, and, after staying five weeks at Chester, reached Ireland on 30 June. He retired at once to Laracor, and saw nothing of any friends except Esther Johnson and Addison, who was now Wharton's secretary (Journal to Stella, 3 May 1711). "When the whig ministry was breaking up in 1710, Swift remarked that he might ex- pect something in ' a new world, since ' he ' had the merit of suffering by not complying with the old ' (to Tooke, 29 June 1710) ; he considered, that is, that preferment had been withheld by the whigs because he would not support their policy. There can in fact be no doubt that the secret of Swift's alienation /( from the whigs was his intense devotion to his order. He had imbibed in an intensified form all the prejudices of the Irish church- men of his day. He hated with exceeding bitterness thepresbyteriansof the north, their Scottish allies, and the English dissenters. But he also heartily despised the Jacobites. James II had taught him and his friends a lesson in 1688, and his relations to Temple had thrown him into a whig connection at starting. As it became evident that whiggism meant alliance with dissent, Swift's distrust of the leaders deepened into aversion. He is indeed more to be blamed for adhering so long to so uncongenial a connection than for breaking it off so early. Unfortunately, Swift could never separate personal from public questions. He complained of not being rewarded for his services, not the less bitterly because he also boasted that he had never rendered them. He would not ex- culpate the whigs from ingratitude, though as whigs they had no reasons to be grateful. His complaints have therefore given plausi- bility to imputations of ' ratting ' when in fact he was really discovering his genuine affinities, at a time, it is true, when the discovery coincided with his personal in- terests. In the summer of 1710 Swift was requested by the Irish bishops to take up once more the first-fruits negotiation, which would have better chance under a change of administration. He went to England, as he writes to Esther Johnson, with less desire than ever before. The famous ' Journal to Stella ' begins from Chester on 2 Sept., and records his history minutely in the follow- ing years. He reached London on 7 Sept., and on the 9th writes to King that he was ' caressed by both parties.' The whigs took him to be * a sort of bough for drowning men to lay hold of.' Godolphin, however, was 'morose.' Sorners made explanations to which Swift listened coldly. Somers, he says (24 Jan. 1710-11), is a ' false, deceitful rascal.' Halifax asked him to dinner. He saw something of 'Addison, and contributed to Steele's ' Tatler.' Meanwhile the elec- tions were going for the tories, and on 4 Oct. Swift saw Harley, to whom he had got himself represented as ' one extremely ill-used by the last ministry.' Harley wel- comed him with effusion. Within a week he was treating Swift as an intimate friend, and promising to get the first-fruits busi- ness settled at once. Swift's exultation was mingled with triumph over those l un- grateful dogs ' the whigs. On 4 Nov. he writes to King to announce authoritatively that the first-fruits will be granted. The Irish bishops had meanwhile bethought themselves that Swift's whiggish connec- tions might disqualify him as an intercessor, and proposed to take the matter out of his hands. Swift was angry, though no doubt amused by this unconscious testimony to p 2 Swift 212 Swift his success. Harley had won not only the gratitude but the permanent devotion of his new friend. Swift, though seeing plainly the minister's faults, always speaks of him hereafter with the strongest personal affec- tion. Swift began at once by political squibs, attacking his enemy Godolphin in l Sid Hamet's Rod,' which had a great success, and producing in December what he rightly calls ' a damned libellous pamphlet ' against the hated Wharton, of which two thousand copies were sold in two days (Journal, 15 Oct. 1710, and 1 Jan. 1710-1). He was already employed upon more important work. The ' Examiner ' had been started as a weekly paper to support the tories, and had been for a time answered by Addison in a short-lived ' Whig Examiner.' Swift now took over the l Examiner,' of which the original authors were tired, and wrote the numbers from 2 Nov. 1710 to 14 June 1711. Their success was unprecedented. With an air of downright common-sense and vigorous insistence upon the main points, Swift de- fends the ministerial policy. He expresses the general weariness of the war. which was now, he argued, being carried on for the benefit of Marlborough, the * monied men,' and our Dutch allies ; he appeals to the in- terests of the church and the landed men, and denounces some of his hated opponents. He often took credit for sparing Marlborough (Journal, 7 Jan., 12 Jan., and 18 Feb. 1710- 1711), whom he heartily disliked, but still took to be necessary. The ' sparing ' is not very evident now, but at the time Swift and his patron, Harley, appeared as too moderate to some of their own side. The ministry, as Swift says (4 March 1710-11), stood ' like an isthmus ' between whigs and violent tories. Swift endeavoured to restrain the excess of zeal, and was very nervous at reports of Harley's ill-health. When, on 8 March 1711, Harley was stabbed by Guiscard, Swift was thrown into an agony of fear. He afterwards preserved Guiscard's knife as a memorial (DEANE SWIFT, p. 163; SCOTT, i. 196 w.; NICHOLS, Lit. Illustr. v. 379). Swift took lodgings at Chelsea on 26 April to have the benefit of a walk to London. He often went to Windsor in the summer with ministers, and describes his journeys in his imitation of Horace (6th satire of 2nd book). He saw the queen occasionally, but Harley, it seems, never fulfilled his promise of presenting him formally at court. Prior's secret mission to Paris in the summer gave occasion for one of Swift's characteristic ' bites.' When it was made known by an accident, he wrote a mock account, supposed to come from a French valet, which is an amusing instance of his power of mystification. The serious purpose of the pamphlet was apparently to test the public feeling as to the peace nego- tiations. This gave the occasion for Swift's most important work at this time. In con- cert with St. John he prepared, during the summer, his pamphlet upon the * Conduct of the Allies.' The whigs were to make a great effort at the meeting of parliament. They made an alliance with Nottingham [see FINCH, DANIEL, second EAKL OF NOTTING- HAM] by agreeing to accept the Occasional Conformity Bill ; and the queen was thought to be drawn towards them by the influence of the Duchess of Somerset. Swift, as usual, took a gloomy view of political prospects. His pamphlet appeared on 27 Nov., and was greedily bought. It was a powerful defence of the thesis assumed in the ' Examiner,' that the war had been protracted against our true interests from corrupt motives, and solely to benefit our allies. When a vote hostile to the ministry was passed in the House of Lords, Swift was in despair and begged St. John to get him a secretaryship abroad, to which he might retreat if the ministry fell (Journal, 7 Dec. 1711). He recommended, however, strong measures all the more earnestly. On 13 Dec. he was alarmed by hearing that the chief justice (Parker) had threatened the printer of the 1 Conduct of the Allies,' which he would not have had the impudence to do had he not anticipated a change. Swift consoled him- self by writing the ' Windsor Prophecy,' a squib in which he charged the Duchess of Somerset with having red hair and having been concerned in the murder of her second husband [see under SEYMOUR, CHARLES, sixth DUKE OF SOMERSET]. It was privately printed, and a dozen copies given to each of his friends at the Brothers' Club. Mrs. Masham per- suaded him not to publish it ; but it was probably shown to the queen, and would not conciliate her or her favourite (Journal, 23, 26, and 27 Dec. 1711). His anxiety was at last relieved by the creation of the twelve peers and the dismissal of Marlborough from all his offices at the end of the year. The tories were now triumphant ; but suc- cess brought disunion. The October Club, composed of the more violent tories, com- plained that the ministry had not gone far enough. Swift endeavoured to pacify them by a ' twopenny pamphlet ' of advice, and complains (id. 28 Jan. 1711-12) that, though ' finely written,' it did not sell. The jealousies between Harley (now Lord Oxford) and St. John were becoming serious. Swift had no- ticed a discord soon after Guiscard's attempt, Swift 213 Swift and had been labouring to effect a recon- ciliation (ib. 27 April, 15 and 27 Aug., and 20 Oct. 1711). He knew, he said, that he was endangering his own interests by acting an 'honest part/ but the jealousy was steadily growing. Swift, during the early part of 1712, speaks several times of his expectation of returning to Ireland, and is only detained by some piece of business (ib. 7, 27 Feb. 1711-12, 31 May, 17 June 1712). He had received promises from ministers at an early period, but professed to count little upon them (ib. 5 April, 22 May, 25 Aug. 1711). He was becoming discontented, and com- plains that he can help every one except himself (ib. 8 and 17 March 1711-12). He employed himself in some of his usual squibs .and in helping to preface a famous ' Repre- sentation ' from the House of Commons (ib. 8 March 1711-12). He wrote nothing, how- ever, comparable to his previous efforts. A distressing illness at the end of March caused him to drop his regular ' Journal to Stella.' He wrote occasional letters, but the journal was suspended until the following December. He was at Windsor for some time in August and September, and was at work upon the book afterwards published as the 'History of the Last Four Years of Queen Anne ' (ib. 15 Sept. 1712). His letters frequently com- plain of giddiness and depression of spirits, and the want of any personal result of his labours became vexatious. John Sharp, the archbishop of York [q. v.J, is said to have complained to the queen of the irreligious tendency of the ' Tale of a Tub.' Swift calls Sharp his 'mortal enemy' (ib. 23 April 1713), and although, at the end, Sharp seems to have wished for a reconciliation, this plausible imputation would no doubt be a serious obstacle (see SWIFT, The Author upon Him- self, 1713; and DELANY, Observations, p. 270). At last, in the spring of 1713, there were several vacancies, and Swift told Oxford that he would at once go to Ireland if 'something honourable ' were not immediately given to him. After a long dispute it was at last settled that John Sterne [q. v.], dean of St. Patrick's, should be made bishop of Dromore, and Swift promoted to the vacated deanery. The warrants were finally signed on 23 April, and Swift left London on 1 June, and was installed dean of St. Patrick's on the 13th. During his stay in London Swift had made himself conspicuous in society as well as in politics. His relations to the whigs had naturally cooled. Steele had lost his place as gazetteer, but had another small office, which Swift begged Harley not to take away. Harley consented, but stipulated that Steele should call with an apology for previous errors. Steele never came, being held back, as Swift thought, by Addison. Swift declared that he would never speak in their favour again (Journal, 22 Oct., 15 Dec. 1710, 4 Feb. 1710-11, 29 June 1711). The breach with Steele was com- plete, but he still occasionally saw Addison, and declares (14 Sept. 1711) that no man was ' half so agreeable to him.' Meanwhile he had been welcomed to the tables of ministers. Harley offered him a 50/. bank- note for his services as ' a writer ; ' Swift insisted upon an apology, and, upon the quarrel being made up, was invited to one of Harley's Saturday dinners, with St. John and Harcourt, the lord-keeper (ib. 7 and 17 Feb., and 6 March 1710-11). He ' chid' Lord Rivers for presuming to join the party, and they all called him ' Jonathan.' They would, he replied, leave him Jonathan a-s they found him. In June he was one of the original members of the Brothers' Club (ib. 21 June 1711). The club held weekly dinners, and was intended, besides promot- ing sociability, to advise ministers to a worthy distribution of patronage to men of letters. Harley and Harcourt were ex- cluded, apparently to secure the indepen- dence of the advice, but it included St, John and several tory peers ; while litera- ture was represented by Swift, Prior, Freind, and Arbuthnot. Political squibs were occa- sionally laid upon the table and subscrip- tions raised for poor authors. The club declined in 1713, but its members long addressed each other as 'brother.' Swift's ambition to become a patron of literature suggested the only pamphlet published with his name, a ' Proposal for Correcting . . . the English Language' written in February 1711-12 (ib. 21 Feb. 1711-12). An academy was to be founded for this purpose. Swift speaks of this scheme on 22 June 1711, and continued to cherish it. The ministry had other things to think of. Swift was heartily desirous to help poor authors. He was per- severingly kind to William Harrison (1685- 1713) [q. v.], and deeply affected by his death. He got help for him in his last ill- ness and for William Diaper, a ' poor poet in a nasty garret/ He induced Oxford to make the first advances to Parnell, and recommended Berkeley (afterwards the bishop) to all the ministers (13 Jan. 1712-13 and 12 April 1713). He did a ' good day's work ' by re- lieving his old schoolfellow Congreve of the fears of being turned out by the new mini- stry (22 June 1711), and obtained a promise of a place for Nicholas Howe (27 Dec. 1712). The members, he says, complained that he never came to them ' without a whig in his Swift 214 Swift sleeve.' Naturally, however,. his intimates were chiefly tories, and the most eminent of the young men encouraged by him was Pope (first mentioned in his Journal, 13 March 1712-13). A passage frequently quoted from the ' Journal ' of Bishop White Kennett [q.v.] describes Swift at court in 1713 touting for subscriptions to Pope's ' Homer,' and making an ostentatious display of his inte- rest at court. It tends to confirm the un- just impression that Swift was a sycophant disguised as a bully. His self-assertion showed bad taste, but the independence was genuine, and the services of which he bragged were really performed. If he could be gene- rous to dependents, he had no mercy upon his enemies, and complained that Boling- broke was not active enough in l swingeing ' Grub Street assailants (28 Oct. 1712). He was sensitive to abuse, and was stung to the quick when Steele in the ( Guardian ' of 12 May 1713, attacking an article in the ' Examiner,' insinuated that Swift was an accomplice, and hinted that he was an un- believer. The l Examiner ' was now edited by William Oldisworth [q. v.], who was un- known to Swift, but who received occasional hints from government and took a gift from the Brothers' Club (1 Feb. and 12 March 1712-13). Swift wrote an indignant re- monstrance to Addison denying all com- plicity with the ' Examiner,' and truly de- claring that he had done his best to keep Steele's place for him. Steele unjustifiably refused to accept either statement, and, they became bitter enemies. When Swift reached Dublin in 1713 he was received, according to Orrery (p. 49) and Sheridan (p. 183), with insults by the people generally. Delany (p. 87) denies this, which may perhaps refer to his arrival after the fall of the tories. He was, in any case, ' horribly melancholy.' The discord of the ministry was increasing. Swift fancied | at one time (Journal, 8 April 1713) that he had effected a reconciliation. But he was entreated by his political friends to return to try the hopeless task again. He reached London in September, and found the political excitement rising ; the new parliament was to be elected; the treaty of Utrecht had enraged the whigs ; and the state of the queen's health threatened a political cata- strophe at any moment. Swift showed his own bitterness by writing against Bishop Burnet and Steele. ' The Importance of the " Guardian " considered ' was his reply to Steele's ' Importance of Dunkirk considered.' 1 The Public Spirit of the Whigs considered ' replied to Steele's ' Crisis,' published in January 1713-14. (The ' Character of Steele ' and another attack by ' Andrew Tripe ' are attributed to Swift. The evidence, however, would be equally cogent against Pope or some other friend, whom Swift may pos- sibly have encouraged to write. The internal evidence is not in favour of Swift's own authorship.) Swift's powerful invective was in striking contrast to Steele's feeble performance in an uncongenial field; and he treats both Steele and Burnet with con- temptuous insolence. One of his aims was to repudiate the charge of jacobitism made against the tories. Swift's frequent denials that any Jacobite intrigue existed (see espe- cially letter to King, 16 Dec. 1716), though mistaken in fact, were certainly sincere. The ministers had an obvious interest in keeping him in the dark, if only that he might give the lie to dangerous reports more effectively. Steele was expelled from the House of Commons for the ' Crisis ; ' and the peers petitioned the crown for action against the unknown author of the ' Public Spirit.' Oxford offered a reward of 8001. for his dis- covery, and when the printers were sum- moned to the bar of the House, sent IQOL privately to Swift to pay for their damages. Meanwhile, the split between Oxford and Bolingbroke was widening. Swift, after vain expostulations, gave up the game, and retired at the end of May to the vicarage of an old friend at Upper Letcombe in Berkshire. He had shortly before (15 April) applied for the office of historiographer to the queen, which brought trifling profit, but would enable him to write his proposed history. He seems to have been greatly annoyed at Bolingbroke's failure to secure the success of this applica- tion (to Miss Vanhomrigh, 1 Aug. 1714). He tried at times to forget politics ; he cor- responded with Arbuthnot and Pope on the satire to be written by the « Scriblerus Club,' an informal association of the tory wits started at this period, with which Oxford had found time to exchange verses in April. Politicians, however, entreated Swift to leave his retirement ; and he was writing his * Free Thoughts on the Present State of Affairs,' throwing the blame chiefly upon Oxford's vacillation, and recommend- ing vigorous action against the whigs. The pamphlet, of which the authorship was to be carefully concealed (Ford to Swift, 20 July 1714), was too late. The final fall of Ox- ford was followed by the death of the queen (1 Aug.), and Swift saw at once that the case was hopeless. Lady Masham, who had helped Bolingbroke's intrigue, wrote on 29 July to entreat Swift to stay in England and support the queen, who had been, as she said, ' barbarously used ' by Oxford. On Swift 215 Swift 1 July, however, Swift had written a warm acknowledgment of gratitude to Oxford, whose resignation he anticipated. On 25 July, hearing that it was coming, he had written offering to accompany Oxford in his retreat. On 1 Aug. he tells Miss Vanhomrigh that he could not join with Bolingbroke ; Oxford had accepted his offer in the ' most moving terms imaginable.' Swift could not refuse the fallen minister who, when in power, had been so good to him. Although condemning Oxford as a minister, he could not desert the friend. The queen's death ruined both ministers ; and Swift on 16 Aug. left Berk- \y shire for Ireland. Swift retired to what he always regarded as a place of exile in sullen despondency. In verses written in sickness he laments his solitude, and says that life is becoming a burden. He is living alone, he tells Pope f next year (28 June 1715), in ' the corner of a vast unfurnished house.' Could he be easy, he asks, while his friends Oxford, Boling- broke, and Ormonde were in danger of losing their heads ? He wrote another affectionate letter to Oxford upon his impeachment (19 July 1715). Next year he bitterly re- sented a suggestion from King that Boling- broke might be able to tell an ' ill story' of him (16 Dec. 1716). He declares his inno- cence of any plots in favour of the Pretender. King's suspicions had been stimulated by letters addressed to Swift and seized in the post office, but they were clearly groundless (see CKAIK, p. 306). Swift's chief amuse- ment seems to have been in petty quarrels with the archbishop and his choir. To this period has been assigned his alleged marriage to Esther Johnson. The journal addressed to her during her stay in London, full of caresses so playful and intimate that to read them even now seems a breach of confidence, clearly suggests intention of marriage. He ostensibly joins her with Mrs. Dingley as ' M.D.,' but when he says (23 May 1711) that ' M.D.'s felicity is the great goal I aim at in all my pursuits,' there could be only one interpretation. In the journal Swift frequently mentions a Mrs. Vanhomrigh, with whom he often dined, and at whose lodgings he kept his 'best gown and periwig' when he was at Chelsea. Mrs. Vanhomrigh was the widow of a Dutch merchant who had followed William III to Ireland and ob- tained places of profit. He died in 1703, leaving about 16,000/. and four children. One son died early, and the other behaved ill (OERERY, p. 103 : DEANE SWIFT, pp. 257- 262). In 1708 Mrs. Vanhomrigh, with her two daughters, Esther (born 14 Feb. 1689- 1690; see Journal., 14 Feb. 1710-11, 14 Aug. 1711) and Mary, was living in London, where Swift met them in that year. The journal rarely mentions Esther, and the silence may be significant. An intimacy sprang up between her and Swift, which is described in his remarkable poem, ' Cadenus and Vanessa,' written at Windsor in 1713 (revised in 1719), but not then published. Swift's behaviour to women was always a mixture of tyrannis- ing and petting. He often refers in later years to an 'edict 'which he issued annually in London commanding all ladies to make the first advances. In 1709 he drew up a treaty setting forth the terms on which a beautiful Miss Long was to claim his ac- quaintance. 'Hessy' Vanhomrigh under- takes not to abet her in her 'contumacy.' He showed genuine kindness to Miss Long, who died in sad circumstances, to his great sorrow, in 1711 (Journal, 25 Dec. 1711). Miss Vanhomrigh became his devoted slave. The ' Cadenus and Vanessa' states that he at first regarded her as a master might regard a pro- mising pupil. She startled him after a time by confessing that love had taken the place of admiration in her heart. He tried to persuade her to suppress her passion, but offered as much friendship as she pleased. She replied that she would now become his tutor; but the result of her instructions remained a secret. Swift wrote to her from Dublin in 1713, and from Letcombe in 1714, in terms implying close confidence, though expressing no special affection. Her mother died in the summer of 1714. Vanessa seems to have surprised Swift by an indiscreet visit at Letcombe soon afterwards. She was in- tending to return to Ireland with her sister, and he warns her that if she comes he will see her very seldom. She was in Dublin, how- ever, in November 1714, and complains piteously of the restrictions upon their inter- course, of his ' killing words,' and the ' awful ' look which ' strikes her dumb.' She settled at Marlay Abbey, near Celbridge, on the Liffey, where her sister died in 1720. The correspondence, which is fragmentary, shows that she wrote to him in terms of passionate adoration. He makes excuses for not seeing her oftener ; he advises her (5 July 1721) to ' quit this scoundrel island,' and yet he assures her in the same breath ' que jamais personne du monde a ete aimee, honoree, estimee, adoree par votre ami que vous.' In other passages he recalls old associations and uses fondling terms, while he yet seems to reproach her for yielding to morbid sentiment. It is also said that he favoured the proposals of marriage to her from another person (DEANE SWIFT, p. 263) . How far he was ' in love ' with her is a matter of doubtful inference. The stronger his Swift 216 Swift feeling, the greater would be the excuse for his behaviour to her. Reluctance to give her pain, and to sacrifice a friendship so valuable to himself in his retirement, might be pleaded as some extenuation of his temporising ; but if, as is alleged, he was really married to Stella, he was clearly bound to speak out. In 1723 Vanessa wrote a letter to Stella (SHERIDAN, p. 290), or to Swift himself (OREEET, p. 113), asking whether they were married. Swift rode off to Celbridge in a fury, threw down the letter, and retired without " speaking a word. Vanessa died before the autumn from the shock. She revoked a will in favour of Swift, and by another (dated 1 May 1723) divided her fortune between the famous Berkeley and Judge Marshall. She also entrusted to them as executors her correspondence with Swift (extracts from this were given by Sheridan, but it was first fully published in Scott's edition of the ' Works') and ( Cadenus and Vanessa,' which was pub- lished after her death. Swift hid himself for two months in the south of Ireland. Stella was also shocked, but, when somebody re- marked that Vanessa must have been a re- markable woman to inspire such poetry, ob- served that the dean could write well upon a broomstick (DELANY, p. 57). The story of the marriage to Stella has been much dis- cussed. Swift had sufficient reasons, in his passionate desire for independence, for not marrying before he had won his deanery. The profound depression into which he was thrown by the fall of his party, and the constant alarms as to his health, which made him old before his time, may well account for his not caring to marry on his return to Ireland. Nor does it seem necessary with some of his biographers to lay any particular stress upon the coldness of temperament of which he speaks. The marriage was, in any case, merely formal. Orrery (p. 22) states positively, and Delany (p. 52) confirms the statement, that Swift was privately married to Stella by St. George Ashe [q. v.], bishop of Clogher,inl716. Deane Swift first thought the story to be an idle rumour (CEAIK, p. 529), but accepts it in his book (p. 92). Sheridan (p. 282) agrees in this, and adds that Swift found that Stella was depressed, and, onlearn- ing the cause through a common friend, de- clared that he was too old and too poor to 1 marry, but consented to have the ceremony performed, which would at least prevent his marrying any one else. Sheridan gives Mrs. Sican, a friend of Swift's in his later years, for his authority. Monck Berkeley, in his ' Relics' (p. xxxvi), repeats the state- ment of the marriage by Ashe on the authority of his grandmother, Bishop Berkeley's widow, who told him that Berkeley himself had the story from Ashe. Berkeley in 1716 was travelling abroad as tutor to Ashe's son, and did not return till after Ashe's death (1718). It is hardly conceivable that Ashe should have at once written to communicate so confidential a transaction to his son's tutor, and the grandson could only have heard the story in his childhood. Johnson heard from Samuel Madden [q. v.] that Stella had told the story on her deathbed to Dr. Sheridan, Swift's old friend, the father of the bio- grapher. Besides this, there is a story told j by Delany (p. 56) that shortly before Vanessa's death Swift offered to own the marriage, and j that Stella replied < too late.' Stella told j this to a friend well known to Delany, pro- \ bably Sheridan. Deane Swift was told by Mrs. Whiteway, who lived with Swift in later years, that Stella had given the same account j to Dr. Sheridan (unpublished letter to Orrery , | written before Swift's death ; quoted by CEAIK, p. 532). Theophilus, son of Deane Swift, told Scott a story which is apparently a distorted version of the same. Sheridan (p. 316) says that Stella begged Swift in presence of Dr. Sheridan, shortly before her death, to make the acknowledgment, and that Swift turned on his heel and left the room. He adds an erroneous statement that she altered her will in consequence. Her will (in which she appears as ' spinster ') was in accordance j with a suggestion made by Swift (to Worrall, I 15 July 1726). Dr. John Lyon [q. v.], who ; attended Swift in his last years, disbelieved ' the whole story, and says that Mrs. Dingley laughed at it as an ' idle tale.' Mrs. Brent, the dean's housekeeper, similarly disbelieved it. Sir Henry Craik, whose authority is very high, is convinced by the evidence. Forster j (p. 140) thought it quite insufficient. The ob- jections are obvious. The general curiosity which had been stimulated by the mystery made it quite certain that some such story , would be told, and the tellers would have the | glory of being in the secret. Orrery, Deane ' Swift, and the younger Sheridan are uncri- ! tical,and could only know the story at second- j hand. Delany was an old friend of Swift, I and his belief in the marriage is strongly in j its favour ; but he does not tell us by what ! evidence he was convinced. It seems to be clear from Mrs. Whiteway 's evidence that the elder Sheridan (who died in 1738) received some statement from Stella, whom he cer- tainly saw frequently in her last illness. The other stories seem to depend more or less directly upon Sheridan. It is impossible to say what precisely was Sheridan's own ver- sion of a story which became more circum- stantial with repetitions, or how far he was Swift 217 Swift simply reporting or interpreting Stella's own account. It does not appear on what ground the date and the name of Ashe were assigned. Experience in biography does not tend to strengthen belief in such anecdotes. On the whole, though the evidence has weight, it can hardly be regarded as conclusive. Th ceremony, in any case, made no difference to the habits of the parties. They lived apart, and Stella used her maiden name in her will. Until he was over fifty Swift had not ap- peared as a patriot. He shared in an in- tensified form all the prejudices of the Irish churchman against dissenters, catholics, and Jacobites. He was proud of being an Eng- lishman, though he ' happened to be dropped' in Ireland (see letter to Grant, 23 March 1733-4, and Oxford, 14 June 1737). He could speak warmly of the natural intelli- gence of the native Irish (to Wogan, July 1732), but he considered them to be politi- cally insignificant, and shows no desire for any change or for a relaxation of the penal laws. At this period, however, his prejudices were roused against the English government. The English colonists in Ireland were i aggrieved by the restrictions upon Irish trade, and their oppressors were the hated whigs. Swift's eyes were opened, and his hatred of oppression was not the less genuine because first excited by his personal antipathies. The first symptom of his return to political war- fare was the publication of a proposal for the universal use of Irish manufactures in 1720. He declared that the oppression of Ireland was calculated to call down a judgment from heaven, and says that whoever travels in the country will hardly think himself * in a land where law, religion, and common humanity are professed.' The printer of the pamphlet was prosecuted, and the chief justice, Whit- sted, after sending the jury back nine times, only induced them, after eleven hours' struggle, to return a special verdict. The prosecution had to be dropped. In 1722 a patent was given to William Wood, an Eng- lish tradesman, to provide a copper coinage, which was much wanted in Ireland. Wood was to pay 1,000/. a year to the crown for fourteen years, and the Duchess of Kendal. the king's mistress, sold the patent to Wood f forlO,000/. It seems that Wood was allowed to make a good bargain in order to be able to pay these sums. The real grievance, how- ever, was not so much that the Irish had to pay a high price for their copper coinage, as that they had to pay a high price for the i benefit of Wood and the duchess without being in anyway consulted as to the bargain. The Irish parliament presented a memorial against Wood, other bodies petitioned, and a committee of inquiry of the privy council met to consider the matter in April 1724. Swift hereupon published a pamphlet, signed ' M. B. drapier,' in his tersest style. He de- clared, with audacious exaggeration, that Wood's project would ruin the country, and prophesied the most extravagant results- The committee reported on 24 July 1724, defending the patent, but recommending that the amount to be coined should be reduced from 100,800?. to 40,000/. Before the report was published its general nature had tran- spired, and Swift published a second letter, dated 4 Aug., taking wider ground, and proposing a general agreement to refuse the money. A third letter followed the publica- tion of the report on 25 Aug., and a fourth, the most powerful of all, appeared on 13 Oct. Swift now asserted the broad principle that Ireland depended upon England no more than England upon Ireland. Government without the consent of the governed, he said,, is the ' very definition of slavery,' and, if Irishmen would not be slaves, the remedy was in their own hands. Meanwhile Lord Carteret had* been ap- pointed lord lieutenant. Swift had written to him privately to protest against Wood's patent. Carteret [see under CARTERET,, JOHN, EARL GRANVILLE, for his relations to Swift] had replied graciously. His post was a kind of exile due to Sir Robert Walpole's jealousy, and he was to be re- sponsible for compromising the dispute. He reached Ireland on 22 Oct., and issued a proclamation on the 27th offering a reward of 300/. for a discovery of the authorship of the fourth letter. The printer, Harding, was prosecuted. Swift went to Carteret's- levee and reproached him for attacking a poor tradesman (SHERIDAN", p. 215). The butler to whom Swift had dictated the letters having absented himself, Swift sus- pected him of presuming upon his knowledge of the secret, and at once dismissed him for his insolence (DEANE SWIFT, p. 190 ; SHERI- DAN, on his father's authority, p. 213). The butler did not inform, and when the storm was over Swift made him verger of the cathe- dral. Sir Henry Craik rejects the story on the ground that Swift's authorship was no- torious. Legal evidence, however, might be important, and the printer's trial was pro- ceeding. Swift, at any rate, wrote a letter admitting the authorship to the chancellor, Lord Middleton, who was opposed to the- patent. It was first published in 1735, and t is not certain that it was sent (it is erroneously placed, in Scott's edition, after the etter to Molesworth). On 11 Nov. he printed a letter of ' seasonable advice ' to> Swift 218 Swift the grand jury, who threw out the bill against the printer. Another grand jury presented Wood's halfpence as a nuisance. x Swift became the idol of the people. Bal- lads were sung in his honour and clubs in honour of the ' Drapier ' formed in every tavern. The patent had to be surrendered, and the victory was complete. Swift wrote a final letter as l Drapier ' on 24 Dec. ad- •dressed to Lord Molesworth, ironically apolo- gising for errors caused by his simplicity as a tradesman. A seventh letter, addressed to parliament, going over the list of Irish grievances, did not appear, if written, at this time, but was added to the edition of \ 1735. Swift's triumph as ' Drapier ' suggested the possibility of his again taking part in politics. He had kept up an intermittent correspondence with the old ' Scriblerus ' set, and with Bolingbroke, who was in 1725 permitted to return to England and settled at Dawley. Swift had been frequently in- vited to visit his friends, and now resolved to come, bringing literary and political pro- jects. He left Dublin for London in March 1725-6, and, after a visit to Gay at White- hall, spent most of his time with Pope at Twickenham. Hugh Boulter [q. v.] had now been appointed to the Irish primacy, and was virtually the representative of Wai- pole in place of the lord lieutenant. He -•advised that a watch should be kept upon Swift (BOTJLTEE, Letters, i. 62). Walpole invited Swift to dinner (to Lady Betty Germaine, 8 Jan. 1732-3), and Swift after- wards obtained an interview. He wrote an account of it next day to Peterborough, with a request that it should be shown to Wal- pole (to Peterborough, 28 April 1726). Swift, according to this remarkable docu- ment, complained that the Englishmen whose ancestors had conquered Ireland were treated as Irishmen ; that their manufac- tures were restrained ; all preferments given to others; the gentry forced to rack their x tenants ; and the nation controlled by laws to which they did not consent. Walpole, he says, took an entirely different view ; Swift ' absolutely broke with him ' — never * saw him again, and for the time refused even to see the lord lieutenant (to Stopford, 20 July 1726). Meanwhile he was on friendly terms with Pulteney, who was now forming an alliance with Bolingbroke against Walpole. He was paying some court to the princess, soon to become Queen Caroline, to whom he was at once presented by Arbuthnot, and to Mrs. Howard, afterwards Lady Suffolk, the princess's friend and the prince's mistress. He made a present of Irish silks to them, and had a promise, never fulfilled, of a pre- sent of medals from the princess. Meanwhile Swift, with Pope and Arbuth- not, was collecting fragments of the old Scriblerus scheme, which were put together in the volumes of 'Miscellanies,' of which the first two were published by Pope in 1727. He had also brought with him the finished manuscript of ' Gulliver's Travels.' The book had been begun about 1720, a date suggested by a passage at the conclusion. An allusion to the incident is made by Vanessa about that time, and Bolingbroke speaks of the < Travels ' on 1 June 1721-2. It is frequently discussed by Pope's friends as the time of publication approached, and on 8 Nov. 1726 Arbuthnot prophesies that it will have as great a run as Bunyan. Swift chose, however, to keep up for a time an affectation of secrecy, and the publication was managed by Pope. It appeared at the end of October 1726 (2nd ed. May 1727; cf. Gent. , Mag. 1855, ii. 34). Through Pope's manage- ment Swift obtained 200^. for the copyright, and this, he says, was the only occasion on which he ever made a farthing by his writings (to Pulteney, 12 May 1735). Pope appa- rently got Erasmus Lewis [q. v.] to transact the business (see CARKTTTHEKS, Pope, p. 239). The work made an instantaneous success. Lady Bolingbroke remarks in February 1726- 1727 that it has been already translated into French, and soon afterwards that two plays have been founded upon it. The first trans- lation was by the Abb6 des Fontaines, who explained in his preface that he had sup- pressed much, to avoid shocking the good taste of Frenchmen. He sent a copy to Swift, who did not appreciate the improve- ment (Des Fontaines to Swift, 4 July 1727, and reply). Critics, he said, had declared that ' Gulliver ' would last as long as the language, because it described the vices of man in all countries. It had, at any rate, an extra- ordinary combination of qualities which made it at once a favourite book of children and a summary of bitter scorn for mankind. Swift reports to Pope (17 Nov. 1726) an excellent testimony to one quality — an Irish bishop had said that it was full of im- probable lies, and that he hardly believed a word of it. Swift had been tormented during his stay in England by grave reports of Stella's state of health. He shows the profoundest feeling in writing to his friends in Dublin, and at the same time expresses his anxiety that her death may not occur in the deanery, for fear of scandal, and laments the close friendship which has caused such cruel suf- fering (to Worrall, 15 July, and Stopford, Swift 219 Swift •20 July 1726). He returned to Dublin to find her rather better. He was welcomed with popular enthusiasm; bells were rung and bonfires lighted ; the harbour covered with wherries on his arrival : the corporation went to meet him ; and he was taken in triumph to the deanery (SHEEIDAX, p. 227). In 1727 he made another visit to England, leaving Dublin in April, and staying most of his time with Pope at Twickenham. He thought of trying the waters at Aix-la- Chapelle, and Voltaire sent him introduc- tions to friends. Bolingbroke (24 June 1727) dissuaded him, on the ground that it might injure his prospects in England. Mrs. Howard also told him that he ought to stay, and he afterwards resented her advice, which he had taken as a hint that he was wanted and would be patronised at home. The death of George I (11 June) now raised for a time the hopes of his friends Pulteney and Boling- broke ; but it soon appeared that Walpole was to be supported by the new queen, and that Mrs. Howard's influence was of no ac- count. Swift was welcomed at Leicester House, the centre of the opposition which gathered round the new Prince of Wales, and was asked to join in the ' Craftsman.' His health, however, was weak, and his gloom deep. It was made deeper still in August by reports that Stella was sinking. He left Pope's house abruptly at the end of August. He could not bear society, and yet could not bear to be present in the ' very midst of grief at Dublin. He scarcely dared to open letters from Ireland : he was very ill, though he might escape this time, and could hardly travel. 'I am able/ he tells Sheridan (2 Sept. 1727), ' to hold up my sorry head no longer.' He is still anxious that the death may not take place at the deanery. He thinks of going to France, but finally resolves to start for Ireland. He reached Dublin in the beginning of October (a fragment of a journal of his journey to Holyhead is printed by Sir Henry Craik, App. ix., from the original in the Forster Library). Stella still lingered till 28 Jan. 1727-8. Swift had some one with him at the deanery when the news was brought to him at eight in the evening. He could not be alone till eleven P.M., when he sat down to begin writing the remarkable ' Character of Mrs. Johnson.' She was buried in St. Patrick's on the 30th, but he was too ill to be present. An envelope, with a lock of her hair, belonged, says Scott, to Dr. Tuke of St. Stephen's Green, on which Swift had written the famous words, l Only a woman's hair.' To interpret them rightly is to understand Swift. Swift never again left Ireland. He wrote occasional pampnlets,expressing the old views with growing bitterness. He repeats the list of Irish wrongs, and traces all the sufferings of the country to the oppression of the Eng- lish rulers. The most famous is the ' Modest Proposal ' (1729) for preventing the children of the poor from being burdensome by using them as articles of food. A similar tract is an ' Answer to the Craftsman ' (1730), in which Swift argues that the Irish should be per- mitted to join the French army, because it will lead to depopulation, which is the one end of English policy. Swift received the freedom of Dublin in 1729, and, in returning thanks, accepted the authorship of the ' Dra- pier's Letters.' Lord Allen, a silly Irish peer, protested against the action of the corpora- tion, and was bitterly satirised by Swift as ' Traulus.' He wrote against the proposed repeal of the Test Act, and in 1731 he at- tacked two bills for enforcing residence on the clergy and dividing large benefices. Swift described them afterwards (to Sterne, July 1733) as ' two abominable bills for en- slaving and beggaring the clergy, which took their birth from hell.' They were thrown out. In 1733 and afterwards bills were in- troduced for commuting the tithe, which Swift took to be an attack upon the church by the landlords. He fiercely denounced the measures, and attacked the Irish parlia- ment in the most savage of all his satires in verse, ' The Legion Club ' (1736). (For the impression made upon Tennyson by this poem, see ' Memoir of Tennyson/ 1897, ii. 73.) While writing this he was seized with a fit of giddiness which prevented its com- pletion (ORKERY, p. 245), and he was never afterwards fit for serious work. Swift was the most thoroughgoing of pessimists. Do not the corruptions of men in power ' eat your flesh and exhaust your spirits ? ' he asked a friend (DELANY, p. 148). His so-called patriotism, he declares, is ' per- fect rage and resentment, and the mortify- ing sight of slavery, folly, and baseness ' (to Pope, 1 June 1728). He feared that he should die at Dublin in a rage, 'like a poisoned rat in a hole ' (to Bolingbroke, 21 March 1728-9). Bolingbroke (18 July 1732) offered to procure him an exchange for the rectory of Binfield in Berkshire, which Swift declined as inadequate. He continued, however, to write to his friends Bolingbroke, Pope, Gay, and Arbuthnot in letters touching from the evident desire for affection, and showing increasing symptoms of decay. He is querulous over old griev- ances: the 1,000/. owing to him from the crown when he accepted the deanery, and Swift 22O Swift the medals which the queen never remem- bered to give. He hopes for death. ' Good night ; I hope I shall never see you again/ was his habitual leave-taking to one of his friends (DEANE SWIFT, p. 217). On the anniversary of his birthday he had long been in the habit of shutting himself up and reading the third chapter of Job. He declares that he is tired of company, sees only his in- feriors, and kills time with writing nonsense (to Pope, 6 March ; Bolingbroke, 21 March 1728-9). The merest trifles he ever wrote are l serious philosophical lucubrations ' in comparison with his ' present employments ' (to Gay, 28 Aug. 1731). Carteret, till he ceased to be lord lieutenant in 1730, re- mained upon very friendly terms with Swift, who recommended various friends for pre- ferment, and wrote a humorous defence of Carteret's supposed patronage of tories. He was a bitter enemy of Boulter, the virtual ruler of Ireland, and attacked the Irish bishops too fiercely to be on pleasant terms. His habitual tone is indicated by an earlier letter, in which he tells the bishop of Meath (22 May 1719) to remember that he was speaking to a clergyman, and not to a foot- man. He governed his chapter vigorously and judiciously, performing the services im- pressively, and refusing to grant leases upon terms which would benefit him at the ex- pense of the permanent revenue (DELANY, pp. 40, 208). He insisted upon the repair of monuments, especially of one to the Duke j of Schomberg. When the duke's relations refused help, he set up a monument at the expense of the cathedral. A bitter inscrip- tion reflecting upon their neglect offended the courts of England and Prussia (an un- published letter is quoted in CRAIK, p. 445, with a characteristic reference to this). Swift's alienation from the official society of Dublin did not prevent him from attract- ing friends among those who were willing to submit to his masterful ways. Delany (pp. 90-7), in answer to Orrery's not unfounded complaint of Swift's taste for inferior com- pany, gives a list of his chief friends. Chief among them were the family of Grattans, who, as he told Carteret, could 'raise 10,000 men ; ' Thomas Sheridan (1684-1738) [q.v.], Richard Helsham [q. v.], a physician, and Delany himself [see DELANY, PATEICK] . Mrs. Pendarves (afterwards Mary Delany [q. v.]) was one of his chief female friends. Soon after the death of Stella, Swift spent eight months with Sir Arthur Acheson at Market Hill. During Stella's life he had two public days for receiving his friends (D. SWIFT, p. 180) when the two ladies acted as unofficial hos- tesses. After Stella's death the circle gra- dually narrowed. The ' meanest ' of Swift's- friends, according to Delany (p. 90), was John Worrall, vicar of St. Patrick's, who often, did business for him. Swift dined regularly at Worrall's house, bringing his friends and paying the expense. (DEANE SWIFT, pp. 293, &c., gives a long and hostile account of Worrall). His closest intimate was Sheridan, whom he warmly patronised, abused, ridi- culed, and bullied. Sheridan bore Swift's whims with unfailing good temper, till his unlucky forgetfulness of the famous passage in ' Gil Bias ' led to a final breach between the two old friends, shortly before Sheridan's- deathin!738. Swift still received his friends- upon Sunday afternoons ; but his temper be- came morose, and his love of saving increased till he grudged a bottle of wine to his friends.. An obstinate refusal to wear spectacles weakened his eyes, and he filled his time by excessive exercise, in spite of his physicians- (DELANY, pp. 144-6). He found some dis- traction, however, in literary employments of various kinds. He took up two works,, both begun, as he tells Pope (12 June 1731 ; see also to Gay, 28 Aug. 1731), about 1703— the ' Polite Conversation,' of which he made ai present to Mary Barber [q. v.] in 1737, and the ' Directions to Servants,' not published till after his death. Both of them are sin- gularly characteristic of keen powers of i satirical observation employed upon trivial purposes. Two or three of his most charac- teristic poems are of the same dates; es- pecially the verses on his own death (to Gay 1 Dec. 1731), the 'Rhapsody on Poetry' (1733), and probably the verses upon the , ' Day of Judgment,' sent by Chesterfield to. Voltaire (27 Aug. 1752) from an original manuscript of the author (published in Chesterfield's ' Letters '). These poems give- the very essence of Swift. Other works ' show him killing time by trifling. At Market Hill he carried on a commerce of 'libels' with his hostess, written in good humour, though misrepresented by scandal (see his curious letter to Dr. Jeremy, 8 June- 1732). The ' Grand Question Debated' shows his old humour. Other performances, such as the laborious riddles and plays upon words- in which Sheridan was his accomplice, are- painful illustrations of his maxim Vive la bagatelle. Two or three performances, which appear to have been surreptitiously printed about this time, show the morbid dwelling upon filth which was unfortunately charac- teristic. Delany (pp. 75, 175) remarks that Swift was remarkable for scrupulous cleanli- ness, and moreover (though allowance must certainly be made for the manners of the- time) particularly delicate in conversation. Swift 221 Swift In this, as in other cases, he seems to have tormented himself from a kind of fascination by what revolted him. During this period Swift was also engaged upon the history •which he had begun in 1712. He made Mrs. Pilkington read it to him. He con- sulted Erasmus Lewis upon the advisability of publishing it (to Lewis, 23 July 1737). Lewis pointed out the need of revision (to Swift, 8 April 1738) ; and Swift, who had become unequal to the task, did no more in the matter. As long as he retained his powers, Swift was constantly endeavouring to help various dependents. Among them were Mary Barber, William Dunkin, Coiistantia Grierson, and Lsetitiaand Matthew Pilkington (for details „ — : --- 4. „*? i ----- — j an en(j^ an(j Sydenham resigned his commis- sion. On his way to London in order to return to Oxford, from which the troubles of the first war had so long separated him, he chanced to meet with Dr. Thomas Coxe [q.v.], who was attending his brother ; and it was by his advice that he was induced to apply himself to medicine (Observationes Mediccs, 1676, dedication to Mapletoft). In a letter of later date to Dr. Gould (Sloane MS. 4376, Brit. Mus.), Sydenham says that he entered Wad- ham College in the year in which Oxford was surrendered, meaning, as the collegejegister shows, 1647, when the university was taken possession of by the parliamentary visitors. On 14 Oct. 1647 he became a fellow-com- moner of Wadham (GARDINER, Registers, 1889, i. 165). The name 'Sidnam' appears among the M.A.'s of Magdalen Hall (4 May 1648) as submitting, but perhaps does not refer to Thomas Sydenham. Sydenham was appointed one of the visitors' delegates on 30 Sept. 1647. On 3 Oct. 1648 he was elected by the visitors to a fellowship in All Souls' College ; and on 29 March 1649 he was ap- pointed senior bursar of the college (BrrR- ROWS, Visitation of Oxford, p. 566). Sydenhara's medical degree was obtained n a somewhat irregular manner. He was created bachelor of medicine on 14 April L648 by command of the Earl of Pembroke, chancellor of the university, without having ;aken a degree in arts (Woor, Athena, ed. 1721, ii. 639 ; Fasti, pp. 63-5). He must at some time later have become M.A., since he Arthur Hesilrigge's regiment of horse an governor of Stirling, and was mortall wounded in a skirmish with the Scots in April 1651 (Mercurius Politicus, 6-13 March 17-24 April, 1651). Richard, the youngest son, is described as * captain ' in the register of his death, but his military services cannot be traced. He had important civil employment under the Com- monwealth as trustee of crown rents (GREEN Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655 and 1655-6 passim), and was buried on 27 Jan. 1657. A tragic fate overtook Sydenham's mother who was killed in Dorset in July 1644 by the royalist Major Williams under unknown circumstances [see under SYDENHAM, WIL- LIAM]. Sydenham entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford, as a fellow-commoner on 20 May 1642. His stay in the university cannot have exceeded a few months, as the civil war broke out in August of that year. Leaving Oxford for his native county, he engaged in military service with the parliamentary forces there, according to the positive statements of at least two contemporaries — Sir Richard Black- more (Treatise on the Small-Pox, preface) and Dr. Andrew Broun (A Vindicatory Sche- dule, &c., Edinburgh, 1691, p. 81, quoted in Dr. John Brown's Horce Subsecivce, 1858, p. 461). Moreover, in a petition in Syden- ham's own handwriting, preserved in the record office, Sydenham states explicitly that he served the parliament faithfully, and suffered much loss of blood. Sydenham's military service began in 1642 in his native county. The importance and zeal of his family procured for him at once a commission as captain of horse. He seems to have been at Exeter when the town was taken by the royalists on 4 Sept. 1643, and was a prisoner for nine or ten months from that date. He must have been concerned with his brothers in several other operations, though in one instance only can his name be traced. In July 1644 we find that Colonel and Major Sydenham, with their forces, repulsed a royalist attack on Dorchester from Wareham with great success, and in this engagement s so styled in the archives of the College >f Physicians. As Sydenham had been only iix months resident in the university, his medical degree would have been rather the .tarting point than the goal of his medical itudies. He himself says that after a few fears spent in the university he returned to ondon for the practice of medicine (Obs. Med. loc. cit.) There is, however, reason to elieve that his studies were interrupted by i second period of military service. He re- igned his fellowship in 1655 (All Souls1 Archives, ed. C. T. Martin, London, 1877, p. 81). Sydenham 248 Sydenham Having obtained a medical degree with little or no knowledge of medicine, Syden- ham used his position at All Souls' for the prosecution of his studies. For these, how- ever, Oxford offered but scanty facilities. Anatomy was taught by Dr. Petty (after- wards Sir William) as deputy for the regius professor of physic, Dr. Clayton ; and there is evidence that he actually obtained bodies for dissection. Medicine was taught by the regius professor, but his lectures consisted merely in reading the ancient medical classics, with which, except Hippocrates, Sydenham never showed any familiarity. There was no hospital for clinical study. From such teaching as was available he seems to have been diverted by a new com- mission as a captain of horse. Sydenham has been confused in the index to the calendar of domestic state papers, 1649-51, with his brother John, Captain (afterwards Major) Sydenham, who was in 1649-50 serving in Ireland. Thomas was, however, in all probability the Captain Sydenham who in 1651 was in command of a troop of horse in Colonel Rich's regiment, forming part of three thousand horse raised out of the militia for special service. At that time John was serving under Cromwell in Scotland as a major. The only other possible Sydenham, Richard, was at this time a per- manent official in London (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 21419, fol. 226). Sydenham's troop was in the first horse regiment, of which the com- missions are dated 21 April 1651. It was of some importance since urgent messages were sent by the council of state to the committee of Essex to complete his numbers (Cal. State Papers, 1651, pp. 195, 196, 514, &c.) It would appear therefore that, experienced officers being required for this large force of cavalry, Sydenham was called from his re- tirement and received a new commission as captain. Rich's force was ordered to lie in the neighbourhood of Leicester and Notting- ham in order to secure the midland counties during Cromwell's absence in Scotland. Later in the year this force was sent for by Cromwell and placed in a post of observa- tion on the border (CAELYLE, Cromwell's Letters, Nos. 177, 180, dated 26 July and 4 Aug. 1651). When Charles II and the Scottish army marched into England, Rich's horse (with Harrison's) was ordered to follow their movements, and fought some sharp en- gagements in Lancashire. Either there or in the final battle of Worcester Sydenham may have seen some hard fighting, and it was possibly on one of these occasions that he was (as Andrew Broun informs us) 'left in the field among the dead,' and suffered the loss of blood of which he after- wards speaks. It is also to this period that we must refer a well-known anecdote of Sydenham's military life. When a captain at his lodgings in London, a drunken soldier entered his bedroom and discharged a loaded pistol at his breast. But the soldier accidentally interposed his own left hand, which was shattered by the bullet, and the captain was unhurt (Andrew Broun, from Sydenham's own lips ; op. cit. p. 81). The next piece of evidence bearing upon Sydenham's military career is a remarkable petition in his own handwriting presented to Cromwell in March 1653-4, and endorsed 1 Captain Sydenham's petition' (State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1654, p. 14. Original in Record Office ; State Papers, Interregnum, vol. Ixvii. f. 37, published by Dr. Gee, St. Bartholo- mew's Hospital Reports, vol. xix.) The peti- tioner states that there was due to his brother, Major John Sydenham, slain in Scotland, a considerable arrear for his services ; that the petitioner, besides being legally entitled to these arrears, had. advanced money to his brother to buy horses for his services in Scotland, but all his brother's papers being lost, he could not recover these sums or arrears in the ordinary way. He himself had faithfully served the parliament with the loss of much blood, by which he was much disabled. He also insists on the ser- vices of another brother, Major Francis Syden- ham, slain in the west, whose executors never received full satisfaction of his arrears. The Protector (3 March) recommended this peti- tion in a special manner to the council, and 600/. was awarded to Sydenham, which was actually paid on 25 April 1654. The revenue committee was also directed to give him ' such employment as he is most capable of,' which was done five years later (GKEEN, 1654, pp. 33, 123). In these documents he is officially styled Captain Thomas Sydenham,, but evidently was not on active service after 1651. The Protector's grant of money probably facilitated Sydenham's marriage and entrance into professional life, both of which events took place in 1655, the year in which he re- signed his fellowship at All Souls. He mar- ried, at Wynford Eagle, Mary Gee, in 1655 (Parish Register of Toller Fratrum cum Wynford Eagle, examined by Rev. W. L. James ; Hutchins gives 1685 in error). Sydenham began to practise as a phy- sician in Westminster about 1655; but it was probably in a somewhat fitful way, for he was still concerned in the politics of his party. He was candidate for Weymouth in the parliament of Richard Cromwell, Sydenham 249 Sydenham summoned January 1658-9, and, though unsuccessful, he was, on 14 July 1659, ap- pointed to the office of ' comptroller of the pipe ' (HUTCHINS, Hist. Dorset, supr. cit. ii. 433; CAREEN, Cal State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1659, 14 July). It was possibly on the strength of this appointment that Sydenham determined to prosecute his medical studies at Montpellier. The fact is recorded by Desault, a French surgeon of the eighteenth century, who states that a friend of his, a M. Emeric, knew Sydenham well at Montpellier (DE- SATJLT, Dissertation sur les Maladies Vene- riennes, &c., Bordeaux, 1733, p. 359). It may have been as early as 1655, but more likely in 1659 ; for on 28 July 1659 a pass was issued from the council of state for Mr. Sydenham and Mr. Briggs to travel beyond seas (Cal. State Papers, 1659-60, p. 561), which probably refers to the physician, though no Christian name is given in the original document. It may be conjectured that his travelling companion was a patient ; possibly a brother of. Dr. William Briggs [q. v.] (WARD, Lives of Gresham Professors, manuscript additions in Brit. Mus. copy, p. 258). Additional probability is given to this date by the fact that Sydenham is stated to have been a pupil of Barbeyrac, a popular teacher at Montpellier ; and this physician, who was live years younger than Sydenham, did not become noted before 1658 (PiCARD, Sydenham, pp. 19, 21). A distinct advance in his medical knowledge is perceptible in 1661, from which year he dates his obser- vations of the epidemic diseases of London. He began to practise in King Street, West- minster, but moved in 1664 to Pall Mall. In 1663 Sydenham obtained the license of the Royal College of Physicians. He passed the three obligatory examinations on 24 April, 8 May, 5 June, and on 25 June was ad- mitted licentiate of the college. Legally, Sydenham ought not to have practised with- out this license ; but the laws against un- licensed practitioners were not strictly en- forced until about 1663 Sir Edward Alston, president of the college, took great pains to bring all physicians practising in London within the collegiate fold. Sydenham never obtained any higher rank in the college than that of licentiate. No one could be elected a fellow unless he were full doctor of medicine, and Sydenham did not take this degree till 1676. As an Oxford M.B. he was admitted member of Pembroke College, Cambridge, on 17 May 1676, and took the M.D. degree at the same time. The reason for his selecting this college was probably that his eldest son had been for two years a pen- sioner there. No definite explanation is given of his not taking this degree at Oxford, but it was probably on political grounds. After 1676 he was eligible for the fellow- ship of the College of Physicians, yet, having- an assured position and being in delicate health, he probably did not value the honour sufficiently to undergo the necessary candi- dature and examination. He certainly never applied for the fellowship, but Dr. Munk has. shown that when he was mentioned officially by the college, it was always with marked cordiality (MuNK, Coll. ofPhys. 1878, i. 311). Sydenham seems gradually to have made his way in the profession by force of cha- racter and success in the treatment of disease. In 1665, the year of the great plague, he, like many London physicians, left town with his family, as he says, at the urgent entreaties of his friends. For this he has been blamed, but, considering his cha- racter and antecedents, it is unlikely that want of courage could be laid to his charge. The practice of a physician in those days lay little among the poor, the chief sufferers from the pestilence, unless he were connected with a hospital, which Sydenham was not. The bulk of the wealthy classes, among whom were his patients, sought safety in flight. Hence his own practice must have vanished away. He left about June, before the epi- demic had reached its height, and did not return till the autumn, when it was begin- ning to decline. Then, though a young- physician (as he modestly says), he was often employed in the absence of his seniors. But his observations on this disease are less valuable than they might have been had he remained to study and treat it. Sydenham made good use of his enforced leisure, for early in the next year he brought out his first book, ' Methodus Curandi Fe- bres,' a small octavo of 1 56 pages, dedicated to- Robert Boyle. This was afterwards expanded into the ' Observations Medicae ' (1676), a work regarded as of great importance in the history of medicine. The success of this little book was considerable. It was favour- ably noticed in the ' Philosophical Transac- tions,' and reprinted at Amsterdam in the same year. It rapidly spread the reputation of the author through Europe. The remainder of Sydenham's life was uneventful, though troubled owing to much ill-health. He began to suffer from gout and calculus in 1649, and on several occa- sions was laid up with one or other of these diseases. His personal experience enabled him to write his celebrated description of gout, which is still regarded as unsurpassed in its kind ; and he has left an interesting Sydenham 250 Sydenham account of the mode of life which he adopted to ward off or control its attacks. In 1689 he suffered severely from calculus, and died on 29 Dec. at the house in Pall Mall which he had occupied for many years. He was buried on 31 Dec. in St. James's Church, Westminster. The original memorial having been destroyed, a mural tablet was erected in 1810 by the College of Physicians, com- memorating the great physician in Virgilian phrase as ' Medicos in omne sevum nobilis.' It appears from his will (an executor of which was Mr. Malthus, a Pall Mall apothe- cary and great-grandfather of Robert Mal- thus, the economist [q. v.]) that his wife died before him. Sydenham left three sons — William, Henry, and James, all of whom were alive at the time of his death. William, the eldest, entered Pembroke College, Cambridge, as a pensioner, about 1674. He became licentiate of the College of Physicians in 1687, and died about 1738. Sydenham speaks of him with great affection, mentioning some of the illnesses for which he treated him, and wrote for his use the practical manual of medicine called ' Processus Integri,' which was pub- lished after the author's death ; and he be- queathed to him his lands in Hertfordshire and Leicestershire. Three children of this William Sydenham were also living at the date of the physician's death. Another grandson, Theophilus Sydenham, was living in 1747, when he presented a portrait of his grandfather to the College of Physicians. Sydenham's, niece Mary married Walter Thornhill and became the mother of Sir James Thornhill [q. v.], the well-known painter. By Sydenham's will thirty pounds were bequeathed to aid the professional edu- cation of the young artist, his nephew. The family of Sydenham can be traced in the next century, and representatives of it are, it is believed, still living. Sydenham's personal character has been universally recognised as noble, modest, and sincere. His dominant trait was his earnest endeavour to work for the good of mankind, both in his own immediate circle and in times to come. He had only done his duty in making his observations as accu- rately as possible, and publishing them for the public advantage. * For I have always thought,' he says, ' that to have published for the benefit of afflicted mortals any certain method of subduing even the slightest disease, was a matter of greater felicity than the riches of a Tantalus or a Croesus ' {Epistolce Responsorice, addressed to Dr. Brady, La- tham's edition, ii. 5). Among the instances of his practical benevolence is that of his lending one of his own horses to a poor patient for whom he thought horse exercise would be beneficial. The only suggestion of an unfavourable side to his character is that of an occasional bitterness of speech, and this is confirmed by the strong undercurrent of resentment against those whom he regarded as his enemies, which is traceable in his works. His writings exhibit deep piety and strong religious convictions, such as might be expected from his parentage and educa- tion. That he thought deeply upon theo- logical subjects is evident from a letter ad- dressed to him by Charles Blount the ' deist ' (quoted in Biographia Britannica, 1747, ii. 837), and from the extant manuscript frag- ment entitled ' Theologia Rationalist Intellectually, Sydenham's most striking characteristic was his independence and re- pudiation of all dogmatic authority in matters of science. He had indeed been trained in the school of revolt. Further, he claimed to be as little influenced by theory as by tradi- tion. His aim was not to frame hypotheses about the operations of nature, but to observe them directly, as Bacon advised. He may be said to have set the example of studying diseases as natural objects, without being led astray by the attempt to explain them. In his own words, 'I have been very careful to write nothing but what was the product of faithful observation, and neither suffered myself to be deceived by idle speculations, nor have deceived others by obtruding any- thing upon them but downright matter of fact ' (Sloane MS. 4376, letter to Gould). Furthermore, he possessed the synthetic power of genius which enabled him to com- bine his observations into pictures of disease, the value of which remains unaffected by change of opinion or increase of knowledge. Sydenham was not much in sympathy with the progress of natural science in his own day, and sometimes displays remarkable ignorance of contemporary discoveries in anatomy and physiology, while he allows somewhat grudgingly the importance of anatomy in medicine. He never belonged to the Royal Society. His chief contributions to medicine were : first, his observations on the epidemic diseases of successive years, which have been the model of many similar researches ; next, that he gave the first description or clear dis- crimination of certain special diseases, such as chorea, hysteria, and several others : finally, in practical medicine he introduced the cool- ing method of treating the small-pox, which was new at all events in English practice, and he helped to bring in the use of bark in agues. By these discoveries, and by the Sydenham 251 Sydenham method of studying diseases which he in- troduced, Sydenham is admitted to have made an epoch in medical science. Haller has used his name to denote a period in the history of medicine ; Boerhaave never men- tioned it without a tribute of respect. Sydenham's reputation, as is often the case with innovators, rose more rapidly abroad than at home. Schacht, the eminent pro- fessor of Leyden, constantly recommended Sydenham's works to his students (C. L. MORLEY, De Morbo Epidemico, London, 1680, p. 112). Ettmiiller of Leipzig, Spon of Lyons, Doleus, and other eminent conti- nental physicians are said to have publicly professed their adhesion to his doctrines before 1691. At the beginning of the eigh- teenth century his fame grew to an equal height in his own country ; he began to be called the English Hippocrates, and has always been regarded since as one of the chief glories of British medicine. As a com- memoration of his services to medicine, the Sydenham Society, founded at London in 1845, issued thirty volumes down to 1857, from which date down to the present day the periodical issue of medical monographs and translations (nearly seventy in number) has been carried on by the New Sydenham Society. Although in his works and private letters Sydenham often refers with some bitterness to the hostility of his medical brethren, evoked, as he thought, by his innovations in prac- tice, he had many devoted friends among the most eminent and orthodox physicians. Dr. Mapletoft, Gresham professor of medi- cine, was perhaps the most intimate. Paman, also a Gresham professor, and Brady, regius professor of medicine at Cambridge, by ask- ing his advice in very flattering terms, elicited two of his medical treatises. Dr. Cole of Worcester performed a similar service to medicine by causing the l Epistolary Dissertation ' to be written. Goodall, -the historian of the College of Physicians (to whom the ' Schedula Monitoria ' was dedi- cated), was one of Sydenham's staunch de- fenders. The dedication of the treatise on gout to Short denotes a mutual respect. Micklethwaite, president of the College of Physicians, publicly avowed his adhesion to Sydenham's new doctrines (ANDREW BROUN). Walter Needham's friendship is acknowledged by Sydenham himself. Walter Harris and a greater man, Richard Morton, pay him the warmest eulogiums. Syden- ham's friendship with Boyle and with Locke is well known. Boyle, to whom the first edition of the ' Methodus Curandi ' is dedi- cated, and by whose persuasion the work was undertaken, accompanied Sydenham, with characteristic scientific zeal, in his visits to patients. Locke was a still more intimate friend. He wrote Latin verses prefixed to the second edition (1668) of the ' Methodus Curandi,' and is mentioned in the dedication of the i Ob- servationes Medicae'(1676) with high praise and as approving of Sydenham's methods. Locke, as a physician, agreed with Syden- ham, and his medical opinions, expressed in his letters, are even more revolutionary. The ' Shaftesbury Papers,' quoted in Fox- Bourne's 'Life of Locke,' contain medical notes and observations by the two friends, in which the hands of both may be recog- nised. The manuscript printed in 1845 as 1 Anecdota Sydenhamiana,' containing medi- cal observations partly taken down from Sydenham's own lips, is recognised by Mr. Fox-Bourne as being in the handwriting of Locke. Sydenham was also consulted by his friend about some of his medical cases. Two physicians are known as having been actual pupils of Sydenham — viz. Sir Hans Sloane and Thomas Dover (' Dover's pow- der '), buccaneer and physician. The latter lived in Sydenham's house, and describes how he was treated by him for the small-pox (see The Ancient Physician's Legacy}. Sir Richard Blackmore more than once acknowledges his debt to Sydenham's advice and teaching. When a student he asked Sydenham's advice as to what books he should read for the study of medicine. The answer was a jest : ' Read " Don Quixote," ' meaning evidently that books were of no use (cf. BLACKMORE, On the Small-Pox, 1723, preface; On the Gout, 1726, preface). The question whether Sydenham's works were originally written in Latin or Eng- lish has been much controverted. They were all published in the learned language, but it has been stated that the Latin version was due to two of Sydenham's friends. This rumour was current from the beginning of his literary career, and there seems little doubt that, although he was generally ac- quainted with Latin, he had the assistance of better latinists than himself in preparing his works for the press. His first work, ' Methodus Curandi ' (1666 and 1668), is referred to in 1671 by Henry Stubbs or Stubbe (1632-1676) [q. v.], the polemical physician of Warwick, who quotes a passage and then adds, "Tis true he did not pen it Latine, but another (Mr. G. H.) for him, and perhaps his skill in that tongue may not be such as to know when his thoughts are rightly worded.' Stubbe was a con- temporary of Sydenham at Oxford in the Sydenham 252 Sydenham puritan times, and was author of the only contemporary publication which directly at- tacked Sydenham's views. Sydenham does not seem to have replied to it, but omitted in later editions a theoretical explanation of the smallpox that Stubbe had sharply criticised. Stubbe's statement respecting Sydenham's method of composition is ill- natured, but seems too positive to be a mere invention. Mr. G. H. means Gilbert Havers of Trinity College, Cambridge (STUBBE, The Lord Bacon's Relation of the Sweating Sick- ness examined, with a defence of Phlebotomy, in opposition to Dr. Sydenham, fyc., London, 1671, 4to, p. 180). Ward, in his lives of the Gresham professors, says positively that Dr. Mapletoft translated the * Observationes Medicpe' (1676) into Latin at the request of the author, and that his later pieces were translated by Mr. Gilbert Havers. Ward's statement being questioned, he supported it by a letter from the Rev. J. Mapletoft, son of the doctor, who affirmed that his father had translated all Sydenham's works as they appeared in the edition of 1683, and that the ' Schedula Monitoria' (1686) was translated by Gilbert Havers (WARD, Lives of the Professors of Gresham College ; Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 528). Sydenham wrote a plain English style which was rendered into somewhat ambitious and rhetorical Latin in the publications that appeared under his name. Sydenham published five works in his lifetime, and one was issued after his death. The following list gives the titles and dates of the original and of many subsequent editions : 1. ' Methodus curandi Febres pro- priis observationibus superstructa,' London, 1666, sm. 8vo, Amsterdam, 1666; 2nd edit. London, 1668, 8vo (enlarged); 3rd edit, with new title, ' Observationes Medicae circa morborum acutorum historiam et cura- tionem,' London, 1676, 8vo (greatly en- larged) ; 4th edit. London, 1685, 8vo. Some other continental editions are mentioned. 2. ' Epistolae Responsorise duae, prima de Morbis Epidemicis ab 1676 ad 1680 ad Robert um Brady, M.D., secunda de Luis Venereae historia et curatione ad Henricum Paman, M.D.,' London, 1680, 8vo. ; 2nd edit. London, 1685, 8vo. 3. 'Dissertatio epi- stolaris ad Gulielmum Cole, M.D. , de obser- vationibus nuperis circa curationem vario- larum confluentium necnon de afFectione hysterica,' London, 1682, 8vo; 2nd edit. London, 1685, 8vo. 4. ' Tractatus de Podagra et Hydrope,' London, 1683, 8vo ; 2nd edit. London, 1685. 5. * Schedula monitoria de Novae febris ingressu,' London, 1686, 8vo ; 2nd edit. London, 1688, 8vo (Greenhill). 6. ' Processus Integri in morbisfere omnibus curandis ; ' first printed by Dr. Monfort in 1692 from Sydenham's manuscript, but only in about twenty copies, of which none can be traced. Reprinted same year in * Mis- cellanea Curiosa/ Nuremberg, 1692, 4to, Dec. ii. Ann. 10, App. pp. 139-396. First definite edition, London, 1693, 12mo ; also at London, 1695, 1705, 1712, 1726, &c.,and at Amsterdam, Geneva, Lyons, Venice, Edinburgh, and elsewhere. English by William Salmon (with additions of his own), London, 1695, 8vo 1707. English (anony- mous) Dr. Sydenham's ' Compleat Method of curing almost all Diseases,' many editions; 5th edit, 1713, 12mo. To these should be added ' Compendium Praxeos Medicae Sy- denhami in usum quorundam commodio- rem, editum a Gulielmo Sydenhamo, M.D., Thomas filio natu maximo,' London, 1719, 12mo (partly at least from Sydenham's manuscripts by his son). Collected editions. — Latin : 1. < Th. Sydenham Opuscula omnia/ Amsterdam, 1683, 8vo (contains 1, 2, and 3), portrait. 2. * Opera Universa,' London, 1685, 8vo, with portrait, called ( editio altera/ but an earlier London editio'n cannot be traced, though it is stated there was one in 1683 (contains 1, 2, 3, 4). 3. London, 1705, 8vo (contains 1, 2, 3, 4, 5) ; also at Geneva, 1716, 4to ; 2 vols. 4to, 1723, 1736, 1749, 1757, 1769; Venice, 1735, fol. (Billings), 1762, fol. ; Padua, 1725 (Billings) ; Leyden, 1726, 8vo, 1741, 1754; Leipzig, ed. C. G. Kiihn, 1827, 12mo; London, Sydenham Society, ed. W. A. Greenhill, 1844, 8vo, 2nd edit. 1846 (best edition). English translations. — 1. Whole works, translated by John Pechey, London, 1696, 8vo ; llth edit. 1740. 2. Works, newly made English by John Swan, with a life (anonymous, but by Samuel Johnson), Lon- don, 1742, 8vo, 3rd edit. 1753; revised by G. Wallis, London, 1788, 2 vols. 8vo. 3. Works, translated from the Latin edition of Dr. Greenhill, with a life of the author by R. G. Latham, M.D., Sydenham Society, London, 1848, 8vo, 2 vols. German Trans- lations.—Transl. J. J. Mastalir, Vienna, 1786-7, 8vo (Billings); 'Auszug,' transl. H. G. Spiering, Leipzig, 1795, 1802 (Bil- lings). French translation by A. F. Jault, 8vo, Paris, 1774, 1784, 1789 (Billings); revised by J. B. Th. Baumes, Montpellier, 1816 (Picard). Italian translation by Cam- panelli, Pavia, 1816, 2 vols. 12mo (Ebert. Picard). Manuscripts. — 1. ' Medical observations by Thomas Sydenham, London, Martii 26°, 1669,' Library of College of Physicians; Sydenham 253 Sydenham the name and apparently some of the manu- script in Sydenham's handwriting. It con- tains observations on diseases, written at various dates from 1669 onwards. A final note refers to the published ( Observationes,' and must have been written after 1676. This was evidently a first sketch of l Obser- vationes Medicse,' some passages being pretty closely translated in that work, others en- tirely rewritten, others omitted. 2. ' Theo- logia rationalis, by Dr. Thomas Sydenham ; ' manuscript in Cambridge University Li- brary ; two copies are in British Museum (Sloane, 3828, f. 162 ; Add. MS. 6469, f. 107) ; a short treatise on natural theo- logy, containing arguments for the existence of God, moral obligation, &c., a fine and even eloquent composition. It is probably by Sydenham, though the authorship is not absolutely proved ; printed (incomplete) in Latham's edition of 'Works,' ii. 307. 3. * Extracts of Sydenham's Physick Books, and some good letters on various subjects.' Manuscript, English, imperfect, Bodleian (Rawlinson, C. 406). In the handwriting of John Locke. Internal and other evidence shows it to have been compiled in or after 1685 (Fox BOURNE, Life of Locke, 1876, i. 230, 454, &c.) It contains extracts from Sydenham's manuscripts and notes taken down from his lips, often agreeing with the ' Processus Integri.' Published by W. A. Greenhill, Oxford, 1845, 16mo ; 2nd edit. 1847, as ' Anecdota Sydenhamiana.' Letters. — Besides the petition to Crom- well cited above, the British Museum con- tains two autograph English letters : 1. To Dr. Gould of Wadham College, Oxford, dated 10 Dec. 1687, already quoted as con- taining biographical details (Sloane, 4376, f. 75). Printed by Dr. J. Brown, l Horee Subsecivee,' 2nd edit. 1859. 2. To Major W. Hale, dated 11 Dec. 1687, a letter of advice to a patient (Add. MS. 33573, f. 158, unpublished). 3. An interesting letter to R. Boyle is printed in Latham's life ( Works, vol. i. p. Ixxii) from Boyle's \vorks. 4. A letter of advice about a child, not dated, is reproduced in facsimile by Sir B. W. Richardson in < Asclepiad,' ix. 385. The College of Physicians possesses three portrait heads of Sydenham in oils : 1 . Pre- sented by William Sydenham the son in 1691. It is evidently the head by Mary Beale, engraved by Blootelink for 'Observationes Medicse,' 1676, and ' Opera,' 1685 ; and copied in other editions. The presumed age is fifty-two; hair brown. 2. Presented by Theophilus Sydenham, grandson, in 1747. Attributed to Mary Beale, but probably by Sir Peter Lely, as suggested by Dr. Nias. It is older than No. 1 ; the hair grey. En- graved by Houbraken as by Lely for Birch's * Heads,' 1743-52. The engraving was copied by Goldar and others. 3. Presented by Mr. Bay ford in 1832 ; apparently a copy. A bust in marble was executed by Wilton in 1758 at the expense of the college. A life-size statue in stone by Pinker was pre- sented to the University Museum, Oxford, in 1894, by Sir Henry Acland and others (MuNS, Coll. ofPhys. 1878, iii. 401 ; NIAS, Facts about Sydenham, infra cit.) [There are several Lives of Sydenham. The memoir in BiographiaBritannica, 1747, vi. 3879, was followed by the Lives by Dr. Samuel John- son, prefixed to Swan's translation of Works, 1742 ; by C. G. Kiihn, Opera, 1827 ; by W. A. Greenhill (based on Kiihn), Opera, 1844 ; by R. G. Latham, Works, 1848 ; and by Frederic Picard, ' Sydenham, sa Vie, ses (Euvres,5 Paris, 1889 (by far the best life). The Lives of British Phy- sicians and similar collections add nothing new. See also Wood's Athense, ed. 1721, p. 839, and Fasti, p. 65 ; Hutchins's Hist, of Dorset, 3rd edit, vol. ii. 1864; Green's Gal. State Papers, Dom. Ser., passim; Rushworth's Hist. Collections, 1692, pt. iii. vol. ii.; Whitelocke's Memorials, 1732; Montagu Burro ws's Kegister of the Visitors of Univ. Oxford (Camd. Soc.), 1881, 4to ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion ; Dr. J. Brown's Horse Subsecivse — Locke and Syden- ham, 2nd edit. 1859; Gee's An Anecdote of Sydenham, St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, xix.i. 1883 ; Nias's Some Facts about Sydenham, St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports, xxvi. 187, 1890; Mackenzie Walcott's Memorials of Westminster, 1861 ; Handbook of St. James's, Westminster, 1850; Sir B. W. Richardson's Asclepiad, ix. 385, 1892; Haeser, Geschichte der Medizin, ii. 387, 1881 ; Gurlt and Hirsch, Lexicon der Aerzte, v. 592, 1887 ; Milroy in Lancet, 1846 vol. ii. 1847 vol. i. and ii. ; Gent. Mag. 1743 p. 528, 1788 i. 34, 1789 ii. 1131, 1801 ii. 684, 1071 ; Acland, Unveiling the Statue of Sydenham, Oxford, 1894.] J. F. P. SYDENHAM, WILLIAM (1615-1661), Cromwellian soldier, baptised 8 April 1615, was the eldest son of William Sydenham of Wynford Eagle, Dorset, by Mary, daughter of Sir John Jeffrey of Catherston (HUTCHINS, Dorset, ii. 703). Thomas Sydenham [q. v.] was his brother. When the civil war broke out Sydenham and his three younger bro- thers took up arms for the parliament, and distinguished themselves by their activity in the local struggle (ViCAKS, God's Ark, pp. 82, 100 ; BANKES, Story of Corfe Castle, pp. 186, 190). In April 1644 he had risen to the rank of colonel, and on 17 June 1644 Essex appointed him governor of Weymouth (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1644, pp. 137, 220, 271, 461, 478). In July Sydenham defeated Sydenham 254 Sydenham a plundering party from the garrison of Wareham at Dorchester, and hanged six or eight of his prisoners as being ' mere Irish rebels' (DEVEEETJX, Lives of the Earls of Essex, ii. 418; VICAKS, God's Ark, p. 286). This gave rise to equally cruel reprisals on the part of the royalists (LUDLOW, Me- moirs, i. 95). In conjunction with Sir An- thony Ashley Cooper, Sydenham captured Wareham (10 Aug. 1644) and Abbotsbury House (RUSHWOETH, v. 697 ; CHEISTIE, Life of Shaftesbury, i. 63). He also defeated Sir Lewis Dyve, the commander-in-chief of the Dorset royalists, in various skirmishes, in one of which he killed, with his own hand, Major Williams, whom he accused of the murder of his mother ( VICAKS, Burning Bush, pp. 5, 62, 72). In February 1645 Sir Lewis Dyve surprised Weymouth, but Sydenham and the garrison of Mel- combe Regis succeeded in regaining it a fortnight later (ib. p. 118; Lords1 Journals, vii. 259, 262). In November 1645 Sydenham was elected member for Melcombe (Report on the Duke of Portland's MSS. p. 304; cf. Tanner MSS. lix. 44). On 1 March 1648 the House of Lords ordered Sydenham 1,000/. towards his arrears of pay to be raised by discoveries of delinquents' lands (Lords' Journals, x. 84). On 14 Aug. 1649 he and Colonel Fleetwood were appointed joint governors of the Isle of Wight (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 277). Sydenham's political importance really begins with the expulsion of the Long parliament in 1653. He was a member of the council of thirteen appointed by the officers of the army (29 April 1653) ; was summoned to the Little parliament, and was re-elected by that assembly to the council of state on 9 July and 1 Nov. 1653 (Commons' Journals, vii. 283, 344). His views, how- ever, were too conservative for him to sym- pathise with the policy of the Little parlia- ment. On 6 Feb. 1649 he had been one of the tellers for the minority in the Long par- liament who wished to retain the House of Lords, so on 10 Dec. 1653 he performed the same duty for the minority of the Little parliament who voted for the retention of an established church (ib. vi. 132, vii. 363X Two days later Sydenham took the lead in proposing that the assembly should dissolve itself, and may therefore be considered one of the founders of the protectorate (LTJDLOW, i. 366 ; Harleian Miscellany, ed. Park, iii. 485). Cromwell appointed Sydenham a member of his council, and made him also one of the commissioners of the treasury (2 Aug. 1654; Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1654, p. 284). His salary as councillor was 1,000/. a year, and he enjoyed a similar sum as commissioner (Harleian Miscellany, iii. 453, 478). Sydenham sat for Dorset in the parliaments of 1654 and 1656, distin- guishing himself during the debates of the latter by his opposition to the exorbitant punishment the house wished to inflict on James Naylor (BTJETON, Diary, i. 51, 68, 86, 218, 257). When the Protector's inter- vention on behalf of Naylor raised a com- plaint of breach of privilege, Sydenham re- called the house to the real question. l We live as parliament men but for a time, but we live as Englishmen always. I would not have us be so tender of the privilege of par- liament as to forget the liberties of English- men' (ib. i. 274). He also spoke against anti-quaker legislation, and during the dis- cussion of the petition and advice against the imposition of oaths and engagements (ib. i. 172, 174, ii. 275, 279, 291, 296). When in December 1657 Sydenham was summoned to Cromwell's House of Lords, a republican pamphlet remarked that, though ' he hath not been thorough-paced for tyranny in time of parliaments,' it was hoped he might yet be ' so redeemed as never to halt or stand off for the future against the Protector's interest' (Harleian Miscellany, iii. 478). After the death of Oliver Cromwell Sydenham became one of Richard Crom- well's council ; but in April 1659 he acted with Fleetwood, Desborough, and what was termed the Wallingford House party to force him to dissolve his parliament. According to Ludlow, he was one of the chief agents in the negotiation between the army leaders and the republicans which led to Richard's fall (Memoirs, ii. 61, 65, 66 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom., 1658-9, p. 354). On the restoration of the Long parliament Sydenham became a member of the committee of safety (7 May 1659) and of the council of state (16 May), though he had conscientious scruples against taking the oath required from members of the latter (ib. ii. 80, 84). He was also given the command of a regiment of foot ( Commons' Journals, vii. 683). When Lambert turned out the Long parliament again, Sydenham took part with the army, and was made a member of their committee of safety (LtrD- LOW, ii. 131, 139, 143). He even attempted to justify the violence of the army to the council of state, * undertaking to prove that they were necessitated to make use of this last remedy by a particular call of divine Providence' (ib. ii. 140). When the Long parliament was again restored, Sydenham was called to answer for his conduct, and, failing to give a satisfactory explanation, was expelled (17 Jan. 1660). His regiment also Sydney 255 Sykes was takeii from him and given to John Lenthall, the speaker's son (Commons' Journals, vii. 813, 829). At the restoration the act of indemnity included him among the eighteen persons perpetually incapaci- tated from holding any office (29 Aug. 1660), and he was also obliged to enter into a bond not to disturb the peace of the kingdom (29 Dec. 1660, Cal. State Papers, Dom. 3660-1, pp. 320, 426). Sydenham died in July 1661. He had married, in 1637, Grace, daughter of John Trenchard of Warmwell, who died about a week later than her husband (HuTCHiNS, ii. 703). [A Life of Sydenham is given in Noble's House / of Cromwell, ed. 1787, i. 397 ; a pedigree of the -if family is in Hutchins's History of Dorset, ii. 703.] C. H. F. SYDNEY. [See SIDNEY.] SYDNEY, first VISCOUNT. [See TOWNS- HEND, THOMAS, 1733-1800.] SYDSERFF, THOMAS (1581-1663), bishop of Galloway, born in 1581, was the eldest son of James Sydserff, merchant, Edin- burgh. He was educated at Edinburgh Uni- versity, and graduated M.A. on 22 Feb. 1602. His first charge was St. Giles, Edinburgh, to which he was admitted on 30 May 1611 ; out when the city was reconstituted ecclesiasti- cally in 1626 he was translated to Trinity College church. He was present at the meeting of bishops and other ministers held at Holyrood on 30 June 1633 to discuss the introduction of the English prayer-book. Sydserft strongly advocated the measure, and in 1634 was made dean of Edinburgh. In that year he was removed to the new or high church, Edinburgh. This position he held for a few months only, for on the recommenda- tion of Archbishop Laud he was promoted to the bishopric of Brechin, and consecrated on 29 July 1634. On 21 Oct. 1634 he was ad- mitted burgess of Dundee l for his services to the Commonweal/ and on the same day was nominated a member of the court of high commission. He exercised his powers with some rigour, and in 1637 had high words with Lord Lome in consequence of sentencing one of his followers to fine and imprisonment. His appointment to the see of Galloway was signed by Charles I on 30 Aug. 1635, and he was installed in November following. The active part which he took in the esta- blishment of prelacy and his intimacy with Laud made him a mark for the violence of the presbyterians. His efforts to introduce the service book made him extremely unpopular. At Stirling in February 1638 he was attacked by a presbyterian mob, and only through .* Add to the authorities, Bayley, Civil War in Dorsetshire, 1910. the intervention of the magistrates escaped severe injury. A few days afterwards he was thrice assaulted in the streets of Falkirk, Dalkeith, and Edinburgh. On 13 Dec. 1638 he was formally deposed and excommunicated by the general assembly. After his deposi- tion Sydserff joined Charles I, and was with him at the camp at Newcastle in 1645. The overthrow of the royalists necessitated his retirement into private life, and he re- mained in seclusion until after the Restora- tion. When episcopacy was re-established in Scotland he was promoted to the bishopric of Orkney in 1661, being the only survivor of the bishops deposed in 1638. He died at Edinburgh on 29 Sept. 1663. He married, on 27 April 1614, Rachel, daughter of John Byers, an Edinburgh magistrate. By her he had four sons and four daughters. One of the sons was Thomas Sydserff, a popular dramatist, and the compiler of { Mercurius Caledonius,' the first newspaper printed in Scotland. Keith describes the bishop as ' a learned and worthv prelate,' and Bishop Burnet alludes to him (under the name of ' Saintserf) in complimentary terms in his ' History of his own Time.' His name appears several times in the presbyterian lampoons of the period (see MAIDMENT, Book of Scot- tish Pasquils). [Keith's Cat. of Bishops, pp. 136, 167 ; Cat. of Edinburgh Graduates, p. 19; Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. i. 8, 19, 31, 777, iii. 459, 889; Gar- diner's Hist, of England ; Millar's Roll of Emi- nent Burgesses of Dundee, p. 154.] A. H. M. SYKES, ARTHUR ASHLEY (1684?- 1756), latitudinarian divine, son of Arthur Sykes of Ardeley, near Stevenage, Hertford- shire, was born in London about 1684. He was educated at St. Paul's school, whence | he went with an exhibition to Corpus Christi 1 College, Cambridge. He was admitted on ! 15 April 1701, and in the following year was 1 elected to a scholarship. He graduated B.A. in 1705, M.A. in 1708, and D.D. in 1726. On 7 Feb. 1713 he was presented by Arch- bishop Tenison to the vicarage of Godmers- ham, Kent, which he resigned in 1714, and on 12 April 1714 to the rectory of Dry Dray- ton, Cambridgeshire. While at Dry Drayton, which was near Cambridge, Sykes took an active interest in the affairs of the university, and was a vigorous partisan of Bentley in his controversy with Conyers Middleton. He resigned Dry Drayton in 1718, on being presented (in November of that year) to the rectory of Rayleigh in Essex, where he re- mained till his death. In December 1718 he was appointed to the afternoon preacher- ship at King Street Chapel, Golden Square (a chapel-of-ease to St. James's, Westminster, Sykes 256 Sykes of which his friend, Dr. Clarke, was rector), and in 1721 to the morning preacher ship there. In January 1724 Sykes was made prebendary of Alton Borealis in the cathe- dral church of Salisbury, of which in 1727 he became precentor, and in April 1725 he was appointed assistant preacher at St. James's, Westminster. His other preferments were the deanery of St. Burien, Cornwall, in Fe- bruary 1739, and a prebendal stall at Win- chester, thro ugh the favour of Bishop Hoadly, on 15 Oct. 1740. Sykes died from paralysis, at his house in Cavendish Square, London, on 23 Nov. 1756, and was buried on the 30th in St. James's Church, Westminster. He mar- ried Mrs. Elizabeth Williams, a widow of Bristol, but left no children. She died in 1763. The bulk of his fortune, which was considerable, Sykes left to her for life, with remainder to his brother George, who suc- ceeded him in the rectory of Rayleigh. In 1766 the latter left by will the sum of 1,000/. to the master and fellows of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in trust for the founda- tion of four exhibitions (now consolidated into one) for scholars from St. Paul's school. A portrait of him was painted by Wills. Sykes was a voluminous controversial writer of the school of Hoadly. The cata- logue of his works, chiefly pamphlets, .pre- fixed to Disney's ' Memoirs ' of him, fills four- teen octavo pages, and there are over eighty entries in his name in the t British Museum Catalogue.' ' His whole life,' writes a critic in the ' Monthly Review,' ' was a warfare of the pen, first in the Bangorian controversy, next in the Arian, then in the dispute about Phlegon, and afterwards in the Inquiry con- cerning the Demoniacs.' He naturally in- curred the resentment of Warburton, and, as Lowth puts it, was whipped by him at the cart's tail, in the notes to the ' Divine Lega- tion,' ' the ordinary place of his literary exe- cutions.' One of his pieces, ' An Essay on the Nature, Design, and Origin of Sacrifices,' 1748, was translated by Semler into German, 1778. [Memoirs of the Life and Writings . . . by John Disney, D.D., 1785 (this is chiefly a survey of his writings) ; Masters's Hist, of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, 1831, p. 251 ; G-ardiner's Admission Registers of St. Paul's School ; Sloane MS. (Brit. Mus.) No. 4319, if. 70-91, containing letters from Sykes to Dr. Birch; Addit. MS. (Brit. Mus.) No. 32556, if. 154, 241, letters of Sykes to Dr. Cox Macro; Monthly Review, Ixxiii. 207-16 (a review of Disney's Memoirs) ; Gent. Mag. 1785, pp. 369-71 ; Maty's New Review, 1786, p. 17; Monk's Life of Bentley, 1833, i. 427, ii. 66-73 ; Perry's Hist, of the Church of England, iii. 301 ; Nichols's Illustrations of Lit. ii. 826.] J. H. L. SYKES, GODFREY (1825-1866), deco- rative artist, born at Malton, Yorkshire, in 1825, received his training in the govern- ment school of art at Sheffield, to the head- mastership of which he succeeded. While at Sheffield he at first painted pictures of rolling-mills, smiths' shops, &c. ; but, coming under the influence of Alfred Stevens [q. v.], he developed a remarkable talent for deco- rative work, and in 1861 was invited to Lon- don to assist Captain Francis Fowke [q. v.] on the buildings connected with the horticul- tural gardens then in course of formation. Some of the arcades were entrusted to him, and to his successful treatment of them with terra-cotta the subsequent popularity of that material was largely due. The new build- ings for the South Kensington Museum gave further scope for the exercise of Sykes's powers, and upon the decoration of these he was engaged until his death. His most ad- mired work at the museum is the series of terra-cotta columns which he modelled for the lecture theatre. Of these a set of photographs was published in 1866. His designs for the majolica decorations of the refreshment-rooms he did not live to com- plete. Some of his general schemes for the decoration of the museum were exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1862 and 1864. Sykes's style, while based upon the study of Raphael and Michael Angelo, was thoroughly individual, and characterised by a fine taste and sense of proportion. He died at Old Brompton, London, on 28 Feb. 1866, and was buried in the Brompton cemetery. A water- colour drawing of a smith's shop by Sykes is in the South Kensington Museum. At the request of Thackeray he designed the well- known cover of the ' Cornhill Magazine.' [Gent. Mag. 1866, i. 604 ; Art Journal, 1866 ; Athenaeum, 3 March 1866; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers (ed. Armstrong).] F. M. O'D. SYKES, SIR MARK MASTERMAN (1771-1823), book-collector, born on 20 Aug. 1771, was eldest son of Sir Christopher Sykes (1749-1801), second baronet, of Sled- mere, Yorkshire, by his wife Elizabeth (d. 1803), daughter of William Tatton of Wi- thenshaw, Cheshire. Mark matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, on 10 May 1788. In 1795 he served the office of high sheriff of the county of York, and in Sep- tember 1801 succeeded by the death of his father to the baronetcy and estates. On 14 May 1807 he was returned member of parliament for the city of York, and retained bis seat till 1820, when he retired from ill- health. Sykes 257 Sykes Sir Mark was famous as a bibliophile, and possessed one of the finest private libraries in England. It was especially rich in first editions of the classics, specimens of fifteenth- century printing, and in volumes of Eliza- bethan poetry. There were also some valu- able manuscripts, including a copy of Dug- dale's ' Heraldic Visitation of York, 1665- 1666.' His chief treasure, however, was a copy of the first edition of Livy, by Sweyn- heim and Pannartz, published at Rome in 1469. It is the only copy on vellum extant, and some time after Sir Mark s death passed into the hands of Thomas Grenville (1755-1846) [q. v.J, with the rest of whose library it was bequeathed to the British Museum. A cata- logue of Sykes' s library was prepared by Henry John Todd [q.v.] Sykes was a mem- ber of the Roxburghe Club, to which he pre- sented a reprint of some of Lydgate's poems in 1818. He had also a fine collection of pictures, bronzes, coins, medals, and prints. The last included a complete set of Francesco Bartolozzi's engravings, comprising his proofs and etchings, which cost Sykes nearly 5,000/. He died without issue at Weymouth on 16 Feb. 1823, and was succeeded by his brother, Sir Tatton Sykes [q. v.] All his collections were dispersed by sale in 1824. His library fetched nearly 10,000/., and his pictures nearly 6,0007. Sykes was twice married : first, on 11 Nov. 1795, to Henrietta, daughter and heiress of Henry Masterman of Settrington, Yorkshire, on which occasion he took the additional name of Masterman ; she died in July 1813. On 2 Aug. 1814 he married, secondly, Mary Elizabeth, daughter of William Tatton Eger- ton and sister of Wilbraham Tatton Egerton of Tatton Park ; she survived him, dying in October 1846. [Gent. Mag. 1823, i. 375, 482, ii. 352, 451 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Roberts's Memorials of Christie, i. 110 ; Burke's Peerage, Baronetage, and Knightage.] E. I. C. SYKES, SIR TATTON (1772-1863), patron of the turf, younger brother of Sir Mark Masterman Sykes [q. v.], was educated from 1784 at Westminster school, and, ma- triculating from Brasenose College, Oxford, on 10 May 1788, spent several terms there. For some years he was an articled clerk to Atkinson & Farrar, attorneys, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and then was employed for a period in a banking-house in Hull. While in Lon- don he walked from London to Epsom to see Eager's Derby in 1791, and next year he rode down to see John Bull win, but during his long life never visited Epsom again." He was an expert boxer, learning that art of VOL. LV. Gentleman Jackson and Jem Belcher. He won renown for his hard hitting. In 1803 Sykes commenced sheep farming and breeding by purchasing ten pure Bake- wellsfrom Mr. Sanday's flock at Holmepierre- point at twenty guineas each. These sheep he kept at Barton, near Malton, where he soon became a ram-letter. At one of Robert Ceiling's sales he gave 156 guineas for the shearling Ajax. Until nearly eighty he took an annual June ride into the midlands to attend Burgess's, Buckley's, and Stone's sales of stock. In September 1861 he held his own fifty-eighth and last annual sale of sheep. Sykes's name first appears in the ' Racing Calendar ' as an owner of racehorses in 1803, when his Telemachus ran at Middle- ham, Yorkshire. In 1805 he rode his own horse Hudibras at Malton, Yorkshire, in a sweepstakes, and won the race. In 1808 he matched his mare Theresa over a four-mile course at Doncaster for five hundred guineas, owners riding, and won. For twenty years after this he from time to time kept a few horses in training at Malton, chiefly for the purpose of mounting them himself in races for gentlemen riders. His colours were orange and purple, and the last time he wore them on a winning horse of his own was in 1829,- when on All Heart and No Peel he won the Welham Cup at Malton. He was one of the largest breeders of blood-stock in the kingdom. For some of his stock he gave large prices ; for Colster- dale he paid thirteen hundred guineas, and for Fandango at Doncaster in 1860 3,000/. His stud numbered two hundred horses and mares, and it was no small feat for one man to have bred Grey Momus, The Lawyer, St. Giles, Gaspard, Elcho, Dalby, and Lecturer. His annual sales were always well attended, and his stock fetched high prices. For upwards of forty years he was a master of foxhounds, hunting the country from Spurn Point to Coxwold, and paying all the kennel expenses. On the death of his brother, Sir Mark Masterman Sykes, on 16 Feb. 1823, he suc- ceeded him as the fourth baronet, and took up his residence at Sledmere, near Malton. He was an admirable example of the country landed proprietor, devoting all his time to agriculture, stock-breeding, and fox-hunting. By applying bones as manure he greatly im- proved the value of the Wold estates belong- ing to his family, feeding sheep and growing corn where it had proved impossible before. He was seventy-four years of age in 1846 when he led in William Scott's horse — called after him, Sir Tatton Sykes — a winner of the St. Leger. His last visit to Doncaster was Sykes 258 Sylvester in 1862, to see his seventy-fourth St. Leger. He died at Sledmere on 21 March 1863, and was buried on 27 March in the presence of three thousand persons. A portrait of him was painted by Sir Thomas Lawrence in 1805, and another by Sir Francis Grant in 1848. Sykes married, on 19 June 1822, Mary Anne, second daughter of Sir William Foulis, bart. She died on 1 Feb. 1861, leaving Sir Tatton, fifth baronet, Christopher of Brant- ingham Thorpe, formerly M.P. for the East Riding of Yorkshire, and six daughters. [Baily's Mag. 1861, ii. 169-74, with portrait; The Drawing .Room Portrait Gallery of Eminent Personages, 3rd ser. 1860; Illustrated Sporting News, 1863, ii. 17; Sporting Review, 1863, xlix. 276-84, 1. 309-16 ; Price's History of the Turf, 1879, i. 293-7; Thormanby's Famous Eacing Men, 1882, pp. 82-8; Saddle and Sir- loin, by The Druid (H. H. Dixon), 1878, pp. 221-53 ; Scott and Sebright, by The Druid, 1878, pp. 9-14, 131-42, 325; Bell's Life, 29 March 1863, p. 4; Times, 23 March 1863, p. 6 ; Illustrated London News, 1863, xlii. 413 ; Yorkshire Gazette, 28 March 1863.] G-. C. B. SYKES, WILLIAM HENRY (1790- 1872), naturalist and soldier, son of Samuel Sykes of Friezing Hall, Yorkshire, the descendant of the Drighlington branch of an old Yorkshire family, was born on 25 Jan. 1790. He entered the military service of the East India Company as cadet in 1803, obtained a commission on 1 May 1804, and was promoted to alieutenancy on 12 Oct. 1805. He was present at the siege of Bhurtpur under Lord Lake in 1805. In 1810 he passed as interpreter in the Hindustani and Mah- ratta languages. He served in the Deccan from 1817 to 1820, took part in the battles of Kirkee and Poona, and aided in the capture of the hill forts. He obtained a captaincy on 25 Jan. 1819, returned to Europe in 1820, and spent four years travelling on the con- tinent. In October 1824 he returned to India, receiving the appointment of statistical re- porter to the Bombay government. For the next few years he was engaged in sta- tistical and natural history researches, and completed a census of the population of the Deccan, two voluminous statistical re- ports, and a complete natural history report illustrated by drawings. On 8 Sept. 1826 he was promoted to the rank of major, and on 9 April 1831 to that of lieutenant- colonel. Owing to the call for retrenchment, the office of statistical reporter was abolished in December 1829; but he obtained leave to forego his military duties and carry on the duties of his office gratuitously till the work should be completed. He finished in January 1831 and embarked for Europe on furlough, receiving the thanks of the government for his exertions. In April 1833 and again in 1853 he gave evidence before a committee of the House of Com- mons on Indian affairs. He retired from active service with the rank of colonel on 18 June 1833. In September 1835 he ac- cepted an invitation to undertake the duties of a royal commissioner in lunacy, and per- formed them gratuitously till the reconstruc- tion of the lunacy commission in 1845. His knowledge of Indian affairs led to his being elected in 1840 to the board of directors of the East India Company, of which he became deputy chairman in 1855 and chairman in 1856. In 1847 he unsuccessfully contested the parliamentary representation of Aberdeen with Captain Dingwall Fordyce, but in 1857 was returned for that city in the liberal in- terest against John Farley Leith, and held the seat until his death. Pie had in the in- terval (March 1854) been elected lord rector oftheMarischal College. Sykes was elected a fellow of the Royal Society of London in 1834, and served more 'than once on its council; he was a member of the Royal Asiatic Society, and its president in 1858 ; he was one of the founders of the Statistical Society and president in 1863 ; he was also chairman of the Society of Arts. He died in London on 16 June 1872. In 1824 he mar- ried Elizabeth, youngest daughter of William Hay of Renistoun, and left issue. Sykes was a zealous scientific observer, his favourite pursuits being zoology, palaeon- tology, and meteorology. Forty-five papers on these subjects were contributed by him to various scientific journals, besides many others on antiquities, statistics, and kindred subjects. He was also author of: 1. 'Vital Sta- tistics of the East India Company's Armies in India, European and Xative,' 8vo [1845 ?]. 2. 4 The Taeping Rebellion in China,' 8vo, London, 1863. [Biographical Notices of Colonel W. H. Sykes, 1 857, with manuscript appendix by James Sykes ; Proc. Roy. Soc. 1871-2, obit. p. xxxiii ; Aber- deen Journal, 19 June 1872, p. 8 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Roy. Soc. Cat.] B. B. W. SYLVESTER. [See also SILVESTER.] SYLVESTER, JAMES JOSEPH (1814- 1897), mathematician, the youngest son of Abraham Joseph Sylvester, was born in London on 3 Sept. 1814. From a school for Jewish boys in London kept by Mr. Neume- gen he passed on to the Royal Institution Sylvester 259 Sylvester school, Liverpool, where his name is con- spicuous in the report of 1830. Thence he proceeded to St. John's College, Cambridge, matriculating on 14 Nov. 1831. He resided till the end of 1833, and then ' degraded ' for two years, being readmitted in January ! 1836. He secured the place of second I wrangler in the mathematical tripos of 1837. I As a Jew he could not take his degree nor compete for the Smith's prize, still less ob- tain a fellowship. His first ordinary degree he gained at the university of Dublin in 1841. He graduated B.A. at Cambridge (after the passing of the Tests Act) in Fe- bruary 1872. Meanwhile he entered at the Inner Temple, and was called to the bar in 1850. Sylvester's life was mainly spent in the study and teaching of mathematics. He was appointed professor of natural philosophy at University College, London, on 25 Nov. 1837. In the same year the first of his many mathe- matical papers was published in the ' Philo- sophical Magazine,' and in 1839 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. In 1841 he became professor of mathematics in the university of Virginia, United States of America, but, finding the work uncongenial, returned to England in 1845, and was for ten years connected with a firm of actuaries, during which period he founded the Law Re- versionary Interest Society. Meantime he was busy with mathematical research, and in 1853 published a long and important me- moir on ' Syzygetic Relations' in the ' Philo- sophical Transactions ' of the Royal Society. In 1855 he became professor of mathema- tics at the Royal Military Academy, Wool- wich, and held the post till 1870, when he retired. His fame was steadily growing, and be- fore 1870 he was recognised as one of the foremost mathematicians of his day. lie was president of the London Mathematical Society in 1866, receiving the society's De Morgan medal in 1887, and in 1869 he was president of the mathematical and physical section of the British Association at Exeter, where he gave a characteristic address cri- ticising Huxley's description of mathema- tics as an ' almost purely deductive science.' The Royal Society awarded him the royal medal in 1861, and the Copley medal in 1880. In 1877, on the foundation of the Johns Hopkins University at Baltimore, United States of America, he was made pro- fessor of mathematics, and held that chair till 1883. While filling it he founded the American 'Journal of Mathematics.' He resigned the post in December 1883, when he was appointed to succeed Henry John Stephen Smith [q. v.] as Savilian professor of geometry at Oxford. In virtue of his new post Sylvester became a fellow of New College. He lived in college as long as he was in Oxford. There he con- tinued his researches, developed his theory of ' reciprocants ' with the help of J. Ham- mond, and was instrumental in founding a mathematical society. In 1892 his eyesight and general health began to fail, and he was allowed to appoint a temporary deputy. In 1894 he was permanently relieved of the active duties of his chair and retired to London, where he spent his leisure at the Athenaeum Club. After a paralytic stroke on 26 Feb. 1897, he died unmarried on 15 March. On 19 March he was buried in the Jewish cemetery at Ball's Pond, London. Sylvester received many honours from learned societies at home and abroad. He was granted honorary degrees from Dublin (1865), Edinburgh (1871), Oxford (1880), Cambridge (1890), and was elected honorary fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge, officer of the Legion of Honour, corresponding mem- ber of the Institute of France, of the Im- perial Academy of Science of St. Peters- burg, of the Royal Academy of Science of Berlin, of the Istituto Lombardo of Milan, of the Soci6te Philomathique of Paris, and a foreign associate of the American Aca- demy of Sciences. In brilliancy of conception, in acuteness of penetration, in fluency and richness of ex- pression, Sylvester has had few equals among mathematicians. But his strength was not accompanied by restfulness or caution. He worked impulsively and unmethodically. As soon as a new idea entered his brain, he at once abandoned himself to it, even if it came upon him while he was lecturing or writing on another theme. Consequences and collateral ideas crowded upon him, and all else was thrust aside. He was wont to write with eager haste in a style as stimu- lating as it was excited, in flowery language enriched by poetical imagination, and by illustration boldly drawn from themes alien to pure science. In oral exposition he riveted attention. He was great as a maker of mathematicians no less than of mathema- tics. He imparted ideas and made them fascinating, thus leading others on to employ more prosaic powers in pursuing lines of in- vestigation to which he introduced them. In youth he was one of the foremost in leading the revival of mathematical activity in England. Later in life when in Balti- more, where he founded the ' American Journal of Mathematics,' he brought into being a school of mathematicians which has Sylvester 260 Sylvester become an object of universal admiration. Later still he exercised a like stimulating influence as professor at Oxford. An inter- national fund is being raised to commemo- rate his eminent services to mathematical science by the foundation of a Sylvester medal and prize to be awarded triennially by the council of the Royal Society. Sylvester's writings, when collected in a succession of quarto volumes, will, it is esti- mated, cover some 2,500 pages. They are scattered through journals and volumes of transactions covering sixty years. Among these are the 'Philosophical Transactions and Proceedings of the Royal Society,' the ' Comptes Rendus de 1'Academie des Sci- ences,' the • Cambridge and Dublin Mathe- matical Journal,' the ' Philosophical Maga- zine,'the ' American Journal of Mathematics,' the ( Quarterly Journal of Mathematics,' the ' Proceedings of the London Mathematical Society, 'and the * Messenger of Mathematics,' in which last appears his latest paper, dated 12 Feb. 1897. and annotated less than three weeks before his death. Many a single memoir from the series would have made him eminent. A few deal with the geometry of motion and other subjects near the region of applied mathe- matics. But most of his prolonged researches deal with pure analysis, and in particular with the theories of algebraical form and of numbers. Working side by side, though not in actual collaboration, with his friend, Pro- fessor Cayley, he shared the work of raising from its foundations the vast modern edifice of invariant algebra, while his skill and brilliant intuition enriched the science of number with a body of doctrine on partitions the wealth of which is hardly yet fully esti- mated. All he touched retains the impress of his personality. The form in which English mathematicians accept the invariant theory, for instance, is the form in which he pre- sented it to them ; and the terjninology which he introduced — and his new terms were legion — is that which has become perma- nently established in the language. Sylvester had a keen interest in all scien- tific work, and a genuine love of literature. He was specially interested in the structure of English verse, and in 1870 published * The Laws of Verse,' an attempt to illustrate from his own and others' verse the principles of 1 phonetic syzygy.' The volume is chiefly valuable for the light it throws on his per- sonality. His own verses showed great in- genuity and invention in language, but lacked simplicity and clearness. His poetical work was seen at its best in some translations from the German. As a young man he was a devoted student of music, and at one time he took lessons in singing from Gounod. His nature was very sensitive, but he was always happy when at work or when sharing the enthusiasm of some younger student. He was keen and vivacious in conversation,, and, until health failed, he thoroughly en- joyed society. In person he was below the middle height, with a large and massive head, regular- features, and fine grey eyes, which lit up and gave distinction to his face. His por- trait, by A. E. Emslie, hangs in the hall of St. John's College, Cambridge. A medal struck in his honour when he left Baltimore gives his portrait in relief. An engraving appeared in ' Nature ' on 3 Jan. 1889. [Writings ; List of works, with references, in the Cat. of Scientific Papers prepared by the Royal Soc. ; The Laws of Verse, 1870 ; Biogra- phical Notice with notices of his work (written in his lifetime), by Cayley in Nature, 1889, xxxix. 219 ; Obituary notice by Major MacMahon, R.A.,. in the Proc. of the Royal Soc. ; Johns Hopkins Univ. Circulars, January 1884; The Teaching and Hist, of Mathematics in the United States by Florian Cajori, M.S., Bureau of Education : Circular of Information, No. 3, 1890, pp 261,. &c. ; An Address commemorative of Prof. J. J. Sylvester, by Fabian Franklin, Ph.D., delivered at a memorial meeting at the Johns Hopkins Univ. Baltimore, 2 May 1897 ; obit, notices in the Times, 16 March 1897 ; Nature, 25 March 1897, Iv. 492; Oxford Mug. 5 May 1897 ; the Eagle' (magazine of St. John's College, Cambridge), June 1897; Science (New York), 11 April 1897; List of honours, see Royal Soc. List of Mem- bers, 30 Nov. 1896.] P. E. M. E. B. E. SYLVESTER, JOSUAH (1563-1618), poet, translator of Du Bartas, born in 1563 in the Medway region of Kent, was the son of Robert Sylvester, a clothier. His mother was the daughter of John Plumbe of Eltham, and sister of William Plumbe (1533-1593) of Eltham, and latterly of Fulham, a sub- stantial man, who married, as his first wife, Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas Neville, knt., and widow of Sir Robert Southwell (cf. HarLMS. 1551, f. 39; FAULKNER, Fulham, p. 91). Both of Josuah's parents having died when he was young, he seems to have been in some measure adopted by his uncle, Wil- liam Plumbe, and ' the Honorable MaryNe- vil,' to whom he originally dedicated his ' Au- tomachia,' was in all probability a kinswoman of his uncle's first wife. When he was ten years old he was sent to the select school of Adrian t\ Saravia [q. v.] at Southampton, among his contemporaries being Sir Thomas Lake[q. v.] and Robert Ashley [q. v.] There he acquired a sound knowledge of French r Sylvester 261 Sylvester one of the rules making it obligatory for the boys to speak French under pain of wearing ^a fool's cap at meals. He seems to have stayed there about three years, and to have then en- tered a trading firm. His early removal * from arts to marts,' that is from school to business, was a constant source of lament with him in after life. Joining the merchant •adventurers of the Stade, he sought to be- come secretary of that ancient corporation in 1597, and the Earl of Essex wrote two letters on his behalf, but his application was un- successful. Meanwhile for six years at least Sylvester had devoted his leisure to poetic •composition. His work was well received, but his numberless dedications and dedica- tory sonnets yielded him, he complained, an extremely poor return (cf. BRYDGES, JResti- tuta, ii. 412 sq.) Plot relates in his l Stafford- shire ' that the poet was for some time resid- ing at Lambourne in the capacity of steward to the ancient family of Essex ; and this re- ceives confirmation from the dedication to ' Mistresse Essex of Lamborne ' of hi« 1606 volume (cf. Gent. Mag. 1743, p. 586). Syl- vester hailed the accession of James I with hope, and wrote an appeal for the new king's favour with his own hand (letter facsimiled in GEOSART, ii. front.) ; but in 1604 he met with a rebuff in an attempt to secure a clerk- ship in the House of Commons, and it was probably not until about 1606 that Prince Henry made him a groom of his chamber .and gave him a small pension of twenty pounds a year (CUNNINGHAM, Revels at Court, 1842, Intr. p. xvii). ' Queen Elizabeth,' wrote Anthony h Wood, ' had a great respect for him, King James I had a greater, and Prince Henry greatest of all, who valued him so much that he made him his first poet pen- sioner.' His metrical lament upon the prince's death in 1612 has the merit of sincerity. The poet's affairs at the time seem to have been far from flourishing. In 1613, how- ever, another patron — perhaps George Abbot — enabled him to obtain a secretaryship in the service of the merchant adventurers. His functions, which were probably not distinguishable from those of a factor, com- pelled him, reluctantly enough, to leave Eng- land and settle at Middelburg, and there he spent the last five years of his life. Wood suggests that his freedom in correcting in his poems ' the vices of the times ' caused * his step-dame country to ungratefully cast him off and become most unkind to him.' Sylvester expressed the hope that he might his ' rest of days in the calm country end ' (week 1, day 3) ; above all that he might re- pose in England (week 1, day 2). But he died at Middelburg on 28 Sept, 1(318 (epi- taph by John Vicars, prefixed to folio of 1641). By his wife Mary, who survived him (with her, if the autobiographical indications in ' The Wood-man's Bear ' and elsewhere are to be trusted, his relations were frequently strained), he seems to have had five or six children, among them Ursula (b. 1612), Bonaventura (d. 1625), Henry, and Peter (d. 1657?). Sylvester's literary work mainly consisted of translations of the scriptural epics of the Gascon Huguenot, Guillaume de Saluste, seigneur du Bartas (1544-1 590). Du Bartas's poetry was translated into Latin, Italian, Spanish, Swedish, and Danish ; but it was to the Teutonic races, especially to the Ger- mans and the English, that he appealed most powerfully. James VI, Thomas Hudson (fl. 1610) [q. v.], Sir Philip Sidney [q. v.], Syl- vester's old schoolfellow Ashley, "William Lisle [q. v.], and others essayed translations of portions of Du Bartas's works; but Sylves- ter's version was soon established as the most complete and the most popular. The metre adopted by Sylvester was the rhymed decasyllabic couplet. Though no exact scholar (his rendering is indeed far more of a paraphrase than a translation), he had some pre-eminent qualifications for the task he had undertaken. His religious sympathy with his original was profound, and he had a native quaintness that well reflected the curious phraseology of Du Bartas. His enthusiasm overflowed in embellishments of his own, in which he is often at his best. Ben Jonson, in his conversations with Drummond of Hawthornden, complained that ' Sylvester wrote his verses before he understood to confer,' referring apparently to the verbal inaccuracy of the rendering. Drummond, however, spoke of the trans- lation as happily matching the felicity of the original, and this was the general opinion among contemporaries. Michael Drayton in his' Moysesin a Map of his Miracles' (1604) eulogised Sylvester along with his original. Bishop Hall mentions him with praise in his letters, and Richard Niccolls in his ' Vertues Encomium ' (1614) speaks of the song of ' a sweet Sylvester nightingale.' He was fre- quently quoted in Swan's l Speculum Mundi ' of 1643. On the strength of such and many similar references Southey styled Sylvester the most popular poet of the reign of James I. Together with Spenser, Sylvester formed the chief poetical nutriment of Milton when a boy, and his influence was transmitted through William Browne to other pastoral writers. It is not too much, perhaps, to sur- mise that from Du Bartas and Sylvester Milton first conceived the possibilities of the Sylvester 262 Sylvester sacred epic ; but the influence upon Milton was mainly indirect, and the parallelisms are occasional and accidental rather than studied and deliberate. Dryden was also impressed by Sylvester in youth. 'I remember when I was a boy,' he says (in his translation of Boileau's ' Art of Poetry/ Scott's edit. xv. 231-3), 'I thought inimitable Spenser a mean poet in compari- son of Sylvester's "Du Bartas ; '" but in Dry- den's maturer judgment Sylvester's verse was ' abominable fustian.' Dryden's later view prevailed. After 1660 Sylvester ceased to be read, and was only referred to, like his original in France, as a pedantic and fan- tastic old poet, disfigured by bad taste and ludicrous imagery. In 1800 Charles Dun- ster, in his remarkable essay entitled ' Con- siderations on the Prima Stamina of Milton's " Paradise Lost,'" carefully sifted the 'Deuine Weekes,' and selected a number of fragments of real poetic value from this antiquated heap of literary refuse. He was followed by Nathan Drake, who in the fourth edition of his ' Literary Hours ' (1820, in. 123 sq.) made some additions to Dunster's selections. Sylvester appeared in print as a translator of Du Bartas at least as early as 1590, when was issued ' A Canticle of the Victorie ob- teined by the French King Henrie the fourth. At Yvry. Written in French by the noble, learned, and divine poet William Salustius, Lord of Bartas, and Counsailor of estate unto his Majestic. Translated by Josuah Silvester, Marchant Adventurer,' Lon- don, 1590, 4to. The work is dedicated in a ' quatorzaine ' to ' Maister James Parkinson and Maister John Caplin, Esquires, his wel- beloved friendes.' It was probably the last work of Du Bartas, being written between lis Thich he himself had a share, and the poet's death, four months later. The ' Canticle ' was issued in several of Sylvester's later volumes, but the separate publication is rare (Narcissus Luttrell's copy is at Britwell ; the British Museum has what appears to be a fragment of another issue ; cf. COLLIER, Bibl. Account of Early English Literature, ii. 410). The next year (1592) saw the publication of the first fragments of Sylvester's trans- lation of Du Bartas's magnum opus, ' La Se- maine,' which first appeared at Paris in 1578, and was followed in 1584 by 'La Seconde Seniaine.' The first ' Week ' or birth of the j world contains seven books or ' Days.' The second week, forming a metrical paraphrase of the sacred history of the world, was de- \ signed on a larger scale than the first ; but ' of its days (each subdivided into four parts) | WLUJV ui AJ\JL xjctiLtts, uciiig vvntueu ueuwtJei the great victory of the Huguenot hero (hi: special patron) on 14 March 1590, in whicl the author completed only four. Sylvester be- gan upon the ' third day ' of the * Second Week ' in his ' The Triumph of Faith. The Sacrifice of Isaac. The Ship-wracke oflonas. With a song of the victorie obtained by the French King at Yvry. Written in French by W. Salustius, lord of Bartas, and trans- lated by Josua Silvester, Marchant Adven- turer,' London, 4to; dedicated to William Plumbe, esq., from London, 30 May 1592 (Britwell ; the British Museum copy is im- perfect.) It was reprinted in 1605 (Devine Weekes, p. 543) as ' formerlie dedicated, and now for euer consecrated to the gratefull Memorie ... of William Plumbe.' The ' Sacrifice of Isaac ' was subsequently em- bodied in the second part of the third ' Day ' of the ' Second Week.' Other parts of his version of the two ' Semaines ' were issued in 1593, 1598, 1599, and probably in other years, each part being printed with independent title-pages and pagination, so that they might be sold separately at the option of the pur- chaser. The first collective impression, of which perfect copies exist, was issued in 1605-6 as ' Du Bartas his Devine Weekes and Workes.7 Translated ... by Josuah Sylvester ; London, byHumfreyLownes,'4to. The title is engraved, and some portions have separate titles, but the signatures are continuous. The second volume, dedicated to ' Mistresse Essex, wife to the right worthie William Essex of Lam- borne, Esquire, and eldest daughter of the right valiant and Nobly Descended Sir Walter Harecourt of Stanton Harecourt/ contains among other ( Fragments, and other small works of Du Bartas ' < The Tryumph of Faith ' (see above), ( The Profit of Imprisonment,' which had first appeared in 1594 (see below), and •' Tf rpaort^a, or the Quadrains of Guy de Faur, lord of Pibrac.' At the end comes ' Posthumus Bartas,' containing the l Third Day ' of the ' Second Week ; ' the l Fourth Day ' did not appear until 1611. The extant copies vary considerably (cf. Brit. Mus. and Bodleian copies with the collation in HAZLITT'S Col- lections,^. 218-19). The work was dedicated by Sylvester to James I in French and Italian ; then come the ' Inscriptio ' and the ' Corona Dedicatoria,' in which all the muses are intro- duced for the purpose of rendering fulsome homage to the king, followed by ' A Cata- logue of the Order of the Bookes,' a eulogy of Sidney, ' England's Apelles, rather our Apollo, World's Wonder,' &c., and nume- rous sets of verses by Samuel Daniel and Ben Jonson among others. A second edition, also printed by Humfrey Lownes, appeared in 1608, London, 4to ; a third in 1611, and a fourth in 1613. The next edition was con- Sylvester 263 Sylvester siderably wider in its scope, as appears in the title : ' Du Bartas his Diuine Weekes and Workes, with a compleate Collectio of all the Other most delight-full Workes translated and written by ye famous Philo- musus, Joshua Sylvester, gent./ London, 1633, fol., with a portrait of Du Bartas and woodcuts, and containing the ' Parlia- ment of Vertues Royal ' and other pieces by Sylvester. The last and most complete of the old editions appeared in 1641, fol., Lon- don, printed by Robert Young, ' with Addi- tions.' This contains all Sylvester's trans- lations from Du Bartas, together with Thomas Hudson's version of l Judith,' Syl- vester's other translations, his miscellanies and ' Posthumi or ... Divers Sonnets, Epistles, Elegies, Epitaphs, Epigrams, and other Delightful! Devises revived out of the ashes of that silver-tongued translatour, Master Josuah Sylvester, never till now im- printed ' (these last words are not accurate ; several of these pieces had been printed). Appended to the translations is ' A Briefe Index explaining most of the hardest Words/ Apart from his translation of Du Bartas, Sylvester's chief separate publications are : 1. 'Monodia, Imprinted by Peter Short' [this is the whole title, on A 2 is a head- line, thus] / Monodia : An Elegie, in com- memoration of the Virtuous Life, and Godlie Death of ... Dame Hellen Branch, Wid- dowe ' [wife of Sir John Branch, lord- mayor] [1594], 4 leaves, 4to. The British Museum copy was supposed to be the only one extant (Bright, 1845, 7L ; resold Corser, 1871, 18/. 10s.), but there is also one, for- merly the Isham copy, at Britwell. It was included in the folio of 1641 (Brit. Mus.) 2. ' The Profit of Imprisonment, a Paradox (against libertie). Written in French by Odet de la Noue, lord of Teligni, being prisoner in the castle of Tournay. Translated by Josuah Silvester. Printed at London by Peter Short for Edward Blunt,' 1594, 4to (18 leaves in verse ; the Britwell copy is probably unique). 3. ' The Miracle of the Peace in Fraunce. Celebrated by the Ghost of the diuineDu Bartas . . . for lohn Browne/ London, 1599, 4to(Britwell, probably unique). 4. 'Avtomacnia, or the Self-Conflict of a Christian, London. Printed by Melch. Brad- wood for Edward Blovnt ' (from the Latin of George Goodwin [q. v.j), 1607. Dedicated to Lady Mary Nevil, * one of the daughters ... of the Earle of Dorcet/ and in 1615, after this lady's death, rededicated to her sister, Lady Cecily. The diminutive copy in the original velvet binding in the Huth Library is apparently unique (Cat. iv. 1421). 5. ' LachriniEe Lachrimarum, or the Distilla- tion of Teares Shede For the vntymely Death of the incomparable Prince Panaretvs by Josuah Syluester, London, for Humfrey Lownes/ 1612, 4to (Brit. Mus. ; Huth Coll. ; Britwell). Printed on one side of the page only, the other blackened ; the title in white letters on (a black ground, and the letter- press surrounded by skeletons and other emblems of death. On C appears ' The Princes Epitaph written by his Highn. ser- uant, Walter Quin/ followed by poems in Latin, French, and Italian from the same pen. A second edition appeared in 1612 and two others in 1613. This work is en- tered in the ' Stationers' Register ' as ' La- chrymae Domesticae. A viall of household teares ... by his highnes fyrst worst Poett and pensioner Josua Sylvester ' (see AEBEE, Transcript, iii. 230 ; Huth. Libr. Cat. iv. 1421). To the third edition of this was ap- pended i An Elegie and Epistle Consolatorie against Immoderate Sorrow for th' immature Decease of Sr William Sidney, knight, Sonne and Heire apparant to the Right Honour- able Robert, Lord Sidney . . .' London, 1613, 4to. This is often bound with the later editions of the ' Lachrimge.' 6. ' The Parliament of Vertues Royal (sum- moned in France ; but assembled in Eng- land) for Nomination, Creation, and Con- firmation of the most excellent Prince Panaretvs. A prsesage of Pr. Dolphin : A Pourtrait of Pr. Henry : A Promise of Pr. Charles. Translated and dedicated to His Highnes, by Josvah Sylvester' [London, 1614-15], 8vo. This includes ' Panaretus, a lengthy elegy upon Prince Henry ; ' ' Bethu- lian's Rescue ' (dedicated to Queen Anne) ; ' LittleBartas ' (dedicated to thePrincessEliza- beth) ; ' Micro-Cosmographia ' (a translation of Henry Smith's Latin Sapphics) ; ' Lachrirnas Lachrimarum ' (No. 5 above). Then comes * The Second Session of the Parliament of Vertues Reall (continued by prorogation) for better Propagation of all true Pietie . . . Inscribed to the High Hopefull Charles, Prince of Great Britaine ' [1615] 8vo. This includes ' Jobe triumphant in his tryall ' (dedicated to Archbishop George Abbot and William Herbert, third Earl of Pembroke) ; ' Memorials of Mortalitie ' (ded. to Henry Wriothesley, third Earl of Southampton, and to Robert, Earl of Essex) ; ' The Tropheis of the Life and Tragedie of the Death of that vertuous and victorious Prince Henry the Great, late of France and Navarre. Translated and dedicated to the L. Vis- count Cranborne ' (originally annexed to Gryme- ston's translation of Matthieu's 'Life and Death of Henry IV,' 1612, 4to) ; ' St. Lewis the King : or a Lamp of Grace ' (inscribed Sylvester 264 Sylvester to Prince Charles) ; ' A Hymn of Almes ' (also ded. to Abbot) ; 'The Batail of Yvry ' (dedicated this time to the Earl of Dorset) ; ' Honor's Fare wel, or the Lady Hay's Last Will ' (with a dedication to Dr. Hali). The two volumes are frequently bound together. All the pieces enumerated have separate title-pages. In some are bound up, for the sake of completeness, the following addi- tional items, the dates of which are uncertain (i.) ' Tobacco Battered and the Pipes Shattered (about their Ears that idly idolize so base and barbarous a weed, or a least- wise over love so loathsome vanity).' This was re- published in 1672 along with James 1's 1 Counterblast.' (ii.) * Simile non est idem ... or All's not Gold that Glisters. A character of the corrupted Time which makes Religion but a cover-crime' (dedicated to Sir Henry Baker, bart.) (iii.) t Automachia ; or the Self-Conflict of a Christian ' (see above), (iv.) ' A Glimpse of Heavenly Joyes : or the New Hiervsalem in an Old Hymne extracted from the most Divine St. Avgvstine ' (dedicated to Sir Peter Man- wood). The British Museum has three variant copies, one in a finely embroidered cover, another containing the rare portrait (see below). With the above should be compared the collations by Hazlitt and Lowndes and those of the copies in the Bodleian and Huth libraries. On the fly- leaf of a copy inspected by Mr. W. C. Hazlitt is the inscription apparently in the poet's own hand l 1617. In Middlebourgh 19° Septembr3. To my worthy ffrind Mr. George Morgan, Marchant Adventurer, Accept with his poore Mite a rainde That honnours worth in euerie kinde ' ( Collect, iii. 102). 7. ' The Maiden's Blush : Joseph, Mirror of Modestie, Map of Pietie, Maze of Destinie. Or rather Divine Pro- vidence. From the Latin of Frascatorius. Translated and Dedicated to the High Hope- full Charles, Prince of Wales,' London, 1620, 12mo (Brit. Mus.) 8. 'The Wood-man's Bear. A Poeme. By lo. Sylvester. Semel insanavimus omnes,' London, 1620, 8vo. Dedicated to the author's ' worshipfull and most approved friend,' Robert Nicholson (the Britwell copy, from Heber's Library, is probably unique). 9. ' Panthea : or, Divine Wishes and Meditations. Written by lo. Silvester. Revised by I[ames] M[artin], Master of Arts. Fero et Spero. Whereunto is added an Appendix, containing an Ex- cellent Elegy written by the L. Visct, St. Albans, late Lord High Chancellor of Eng- land . . .,' London, 1630, 4to (Brit. Mus. ; Huth Library). Sylvester has commendatory verses in Charles Fitzgeffrey's ' AfFanise,' 1601, Sir Clement Edmondes's ' Observations upon Caesar's Commentaries,' 1609, fol. ;. James Johnson's ' Epigrammatum Libellus,' 1615 ; Herring's' Mischief 's Mystery,' 1617 ; Francis Davison's 'Poems,' 1621, and J. Blaxton's ' English Usurer,' 1634. His poetry was abundantly represented in that great thesaurus the ' England's Par- nassus ' of 1600 (see COLLIER, Seven English Poetical Miscellanies, 1867, vol. vi.), and a fine sonnet, ' Were I as base as is the lowly plaine,' is in Davison's ' Rhapsody,' 1602 (cf. Mr. A. H. Bullen's edition, 1891, p. Ixxxv ; PALGRAVE, Golden Treasury, 1878, p. 16), Dr. Grosart in 1880 brought out a complete edition of Sylvester's ' Works ' with memo- rial introduction and some critical notes in his ' Chertsey Worthies Library ' (London, 2 vols. 4to). A portrait of Sylvester, crowned with bays, engraved by Cornelius von Dalen, was prefixed to some copies of the l Poems ' of 1614-15, and to the folio of 1641. This was copied by W. J. Alais for Dr. Grosart's edition. [In addition to the Memoir prefixed to Gro- sart's edition of Sylvester, 1880, and the works of Dunster and Nathan Drake mentioned above, see Hunter's Chorus Vatum (Addit. MS. 24487, if. 233-4) and Hunter's Collectanea, vol. xi. (Addit. MSS. 24445, f. 38, and 24501, f. 68) ; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 594 ; Cibber's Lives of the Poets, i. 143 ; Ritson's Bibliograph. Poetica, pp. 355-7 ; Phillips's Theatrum Poe- tarum, p. 277; Ellis's Specimens, ii. 330; British Bibliographer, iv. 220 ; Gent. Mag. 1796 ii. 918, 1846 ii. 339-43 ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Her- bert ; Collier's Bibl. Account of Early English Lit. 1865 ; Brydges's Censura Lit. vol. ii. ; Pel- lissier's Vie et les CEuvres de Du Bartas, Paris, 1883 ; Poirson's Regnede Henri IV, Paris, 1856, ii.^376 ; Robiou's Lit. pendant la premiere moitie du XVIIme Siecle, 1858, p. 69 ; Brunei's Manuel du Libraire, s.v. 'Saluste;' Lowndes's Bibl. Manual, ed. Bobn ; Dibdin's Library Companion, pp. 707 sq. ; Bragge's Bibliotheca Nicotiana, p. 9; Masson's Life of Milton, i. 90, 451, vi. 530; Revue de Paris, t. xlix. pp. 5-17 ; Eraser's Maga- zine, 1842, Iviii. 480 ; Plot's Staffordshire, p. 57 ; Todd's Spenser, iv. 2 (where Sylvester's indebted- ness to the 'Faerie Queene' is emphasised); notes kindly furnished by R. E. Graves, esq. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. ^SYLVESTER, MATTHEW (1636?- 1708), nonconformist divine, son of Robert Sylvester, mercer, was born at Southwell, Nottinghamshire, about 1636. From South- well grammar school, on 4 May 1654, at the age of seventeen, he was admitted at St. John's College, Cambridge. He was too Sylvester 265 Syme poor to stay long at college, but as he kept up his studies while supporting himself in various places, probably by teaching, he became a good linguist and well read in philosophy. About 1659 he obtained the -vicarage of Great Gonerby, Lincolnshire. He was a distant relative of Robert Sanderson (1587-1663) [q. v.], who became bishop of Lincoln in 1660. In consequence of the Uni- formity Act he resigned his living in 1662, (rejecting Sanderson's offer of further prefer- ment. He now became domestic chaplain to Sir John Bright [q. v.], and subsequently •to John White, a Nottinghamshire presby- terian. In 1667 he was living at Mansfield with Joseph Truman [q. v.], but in that year he came to London, and became pastor of .a congregation at Rutland House, Charter- house Yard. He was on good terms with many of the London clergy, particularly Ben- jamin Whichcote [q. v.] and Tillotson. Bax- ter, who remained to the last in communion with the church of England, and declined to be pastor of any separated congregation, nevertheless became, from 1687, Sylvester's unpaid assistant. He valued Sylvester for his meekness, temper, sound principles, and •great pastoral ability. Baxter's eloquence as a preacher supplied what was lacking to Sylvester, whose delivery was poor, though in prayer he had a remarkable gift, as Oliver Heywood notes. After Baxter's death in 1691 the congregation declined. Early in 1692 it was removed to a building in Meeting House •Court, Knightrider Street. Edmund Calamy, D.D. [q. v.], who was Sylvester's assistant (1692-5), describes him as l a very meek spi- rited, silent, and inactive man,' in straitened circumstances. After Calamy left him he plodded on by himself till his death. He -died suddenly on Sunday evening, 25 Jan. 1708. Calamy preached his funeral sermon •on 1 Feb. A portrait painted by Schiver- man was engraved by Vandergucht (BROM- LEY, p. 184). He published four sermons in the ' Morn- ing Exercise' (1676-90); three single ser- mons (1697-1707), including funeral ser- mons for Grace Cox and Sarah Petit, and 'The Christian's Race . . . described [in sermons],' 1702-8, 8vo, 2 vols. (the second edited by J. Bates). He wrote prefaces to works by Baxter, Manton, Timothy, Man- love, and others. His chief claim to remem- brance is as the literary executor of Baxter. In 1696 he issued the long-expected folio, * Reliquiae Baxterianse : Or, Mr. Richard Bax- ter's Narrative of the most Memorable Pas- sages of his Life and Times ; ' appended is Sylvester's funeral sermon for Baxter. No >foook of its importance was ever worse edited. Sylvester, an unmethodical man, had to deal with ' a great quantity of loose papers,' need- ing to be sorted. He insisted on transcribing the whole himself, though it took his ' weak hand' above an hour to write 'an octavo page' (Preface, § 1). During the progress of the work he was 'chary of it in the last degree' (CALAMY), and with great difficulty brought to consent to the few excisions which Calamy deemed necessary. In addition to a fatal lack of arrangement, the folio abounds in misprints, as Sylvester ' could not attend the press and prevent the errata.' The ' con- tents ' and index are by Calamy, who subse- ?uently issued an octavo 'Abridgment '(1702, 714), much handier but very inferior in interest to the ' Reliquiae.' [Reliquiae Baxterianse, 1696, iii. 96; Funeral Sermon by Calamy, 1708; Calamy's Account, 1714, pp. 449 sq. ; Calamy's Own Life, 1830, i. 312, 359, 376, ii. 80; Protestant Dissenter's Mag. 1799, p. 391 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 105 ; Hunter's Life of 0. Heywood, 1842, p. 193 ; Mayor's Admissions to St. John's Coll. Cambridge, 1882, i. 115.] A. G. ^ SYME, EBENEZER (1826-1860), colo- nial journalist, son of George Syme, school- master at North Berwick state school, was born at North Berwick in 1826, and edu- cated first at his father's school, afterwards from 1841 to 1845 at the university of St. Andrews. His early inclination was to enter the ministry of the church of Scotland, but he could not subscribe literally to any generally accepted creed. He therefore began about 1846 to travel through Scotland and. Eng- land as an independent evangelist. About 1848 he began to write for reviews, particu- larly for the ' Westminster Review,' then at the height of its influence ; and, eventually coming to London, he assisted Dr. John Chapman for a short time in the editorial work. In 1852 Syme emigrated to Victoria to take advantage of the journalistic opening afforded by the rush to the diggings. He first wrote for the ' Melbourne Argus,' then the ' Digger's Advocate.' Soon he was joined by a younger brother, and purchased the re- cently started ' Melbourne Age,' which he piloted though its early struggles till it be- came the leading liberal organ. His work had a marked influence on colonial politics ; he attacked with particular vigour the O'Sha- nassy administrations of 1857 and 1858-9. In 1859 he relinquished the management of the ' Age ' to his brother, and entered parlia- ment as member for Avoca in the advanced liberal interest, He died on 13 March 1860 at Grey Street, St. Kilda, Melbourne. He Syme 266 Syme was married, and a son succeeded to his share in the ' Age.' [Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biography; Melbourne Age, 14 March I860.] C. A. H. SYME, JAMES (1799-1870), surgeon, second son of John Syme of Cartmore and Lochore in Fifeshire, was "born in Edin- burgh on 7 Nov. 1799. He received his chief education at the high school, Edin- hurgh, and even during his boyhood showed a strong predilection for anatomical pursuits and chemistry. One result of his researches wras the discovery, at the age of seventeen, of the method afterwards patented by Charles Mackintosh [q. v.] of applying caoutchouc in solution to the preparation of waterproof cloth. In 1815 he proceeded to Edinburgh University, and became a pupil of Dr. John Barclay [q. v.], the great anatomist. He never attended a course of lectures on surgery, but in 1818 he was given by Robert Listen [q. v.] the charge of his dissecting rooms as demon- strator. In 1820 he obtained the post of superintendent of the Edinburgh Fever Hos- pital, and in 1821 became a member of the London College of Surgeons. In the summer of 1822 he visited Paris for the sake of pro- secuting anatomy and operative surgery. In 1823, on the retirement of Listen, Syme be- gan a regular course of lectures on anatomy, and became a fellow of the College of Sur- geons of Edinburgh. In 1824 he paid a visit to the German medical schools, and in 1825 he added a course of lectures on surgery to those of anatomy ; hut he soon abandoned anatomy for surgery. In 1829, disappointed at not receiving an infirmary appointment for which he had applied, he started a private surgical hospital at Miiito House, where he inaugurated that system of clinical instruc- tion which was destined to shed lustre on the Edinburgh school. In 1833 he was ap- pointed by the crown professor of clinical surgery in Edinburgh University, and the managers of the infirmary were compelled to afford him accommodation for carrying on his lectures. In the following year, Listen proceeded to London, and Syrne re- mained without a rival in Scotland. In 1838 he was appointed surgeon in ordinary to the queen in Scotland. On the death of Liston in 1847, Syme accepted the invita- tion to succeed him as professor of clinical surgery in University College, London. He went to London in February 1848, but, owing to misunderstandings with regard to the conditions of the appointment, he re- signed in May, and in July returned to his chair in Edinburgh, which had not been filled up. lie waa on his return elected to be president of the Medico-Chirurgical Society of Edinburgh. Between 1850 and 1855 Syrne, in addition to his practice and teach- ing, actively interested himself in medical reform — a subject which attracted him to the last. His fame as a teacher, no less than as a surgeon, continued to rise till he became generally recognised as the greatest living authority in surgery. He was elected chairman of the jury on surgical instruments at the international exhibition of 1861. In 1867 he visited Dublin, and received the honorary degree of M.D. In 1868 Thomas Carlyle underwent an operation in his house at Millbank. In 1869 Syme was made M.D. of Bonn, and D.C.L. of Oxford. He was still in full work as professor, and fighting the ' battle of the sites ' for the new infirmary, in which his view proved successful. On 6 April 1869 he had a bad attack of hemi- plegia ; this put a stop to his proposed elec- tion as president of the medical council, of which he had been representative for Edin- burgh and Aberdeen universities for ten years, and in July he resigned his chair and posi- tion of surgeon to the infirmary. A testi- monial was initiated by his former pupils, and resulted in the foundation of the ' Syme surgical fellowship.' During the autumn and winter he continued to see patients at his consulting rooms, but in the spring the disease returned once more, and he died at Millbank, near Edinburgh, on 26 June 1870. He was buried at St. John's episco- pal church, of which he had long been a member. To enumerate all the contributions, writes Sir Joseph (now Lord) Lister, made by Syme during his career to the science and art of sur- gery is out of the question. His early papers on the nature of inflammation; the views expressed in his l Principles of Surgery ' on * disturbance of the balance of action ' in the system in relation to the cause and the cure of disease; his beautiful experiments demonstrating the function of the periosteum in the repair of bone ; his plan of leaving wounds open till all oozing of blood had ceased, adopted by, and often attributed to, Liston ; his constitutional treatment of senile gangrene ; his treatment of callous and speci- fic ulcers by blistering ; the introduction into Britain of excision of the elbow in spite of powerful opposition ; the amputation — which bears his name — at the ankle joint, and which has superseded in most cases ampu- tation of the leg ; his improvements in plastic surgery, and more especially in the repair of the lower lip ; his discoveries in diseases of the rectum, previously an obscure subject ; his treatment of stricture of the urethra by Syme 267 Syme external division, and liis bold and original methods of grappling with some of the most formidable kinds of aneurysm; his additions to the mechanical instruments and appli- ances of his art — such are some of his many labours, and will serve to illustrate their great variety and extent. As a practical surgeon Syme presented u remarkable combination of qualities — soundness of pathological knowledge, skill in diagnosis, rapidity and clearness of judgment, fertility in resource as an opera- tor combined with simplicity of method, skill, and celerity of execution, fearless courage, and singleness of purpose. His character was ably summed up by Dr. John Brown as ' Verax, capax, perspicax, sagax, efficax, tenax.' Syme was twice married : first, to the daughter of Robert Willis, a Leith mer- chant. She died on 17 Nov. 1840, survived by two daughters, one of whom married Professor (now Lord) Lister, his successor in the chair. Syme was married a second time, in 1841, to Jemima Burn, by whom he was survived, witn a son. The following are Syme's principal works : 1. ' On the Excision of Diseased Joints,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1831. 2. ' The Principles of Surgery,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1832 [the fifth and last edition in 1863 is smaller than the first]. 3. ' Researches on the Function and Powers of the Periosteum,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1837. 4. < On Diseases of the Rectum,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1838 [supplement, 8vo, Edin- burgh, 1851]. 5. 'Contributions to the Patho- logy and Practice of Surgery,' 8vo, Edin- burgh, 1848. 6. ' On Stricture of the Urethra and Fistula in Perineo,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1849. 7. 'Observations in Clinical Surgery,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1861. 8. 'Excision of the Scapula,' 8vo, Edinburgh, 1864. [Memorials of James Syme \)y R. Paterson, M.D., 1874 (with two portraits and a complete list of Syme's published works and papers) ; obi tuary notices in Edinburgh Medical Journal, 1870 (by Dr. Joseph Bell), Scotsman, 28 June 1870 (by Professor — now Lord — Lister), Pall Mall Gazette. 28 June 1870, Edinburgh Courant, 27 June 1870; Grant's Hist, of Edinburgh Uni- versity.] G. S-H. SYME, JOHN (1755-1831), friend of Burns, born in Edinburgh in 1755, was son of a writer to the signet who owned property in East Galloway. Educated in Edinburgh, and trained as a lawyer, he served for a short 1 inie in Ireland as an ensign in the 72nd regi- ment. Retiring in 1774, he settled on his father's estate of Barncailzie, Kircudbright- shire, devoting himself to gardening and agriculture. The father, however, being in- volved in the affairs of the disastrous Douglas and Heron bank, Ayr, had to dispose of his property, and Syme signalised in verse his involuntary departure from his rural retreat. In 1791 he was appointed distributor of stamps at Dumfries, where he was noted for business capacity and lavish hospitality. Burns's first residence in Dumfries was over Syme's office, and the two men speedily be- came close friends. Burns was an honoured guest on great occasions, and privately a close and sympathetic companionship existed. At Syme's house at Ryedale one afternoon, in a momentary ebullition of anger caused by an interminable lecture from Syme (on the subject, it would appear, of temperance and moderation), Burns drew his sword, which as an excise officer he wrore habitually, and promptly threw it down again. This trifling scene — the ' sword-cane incident/ as it is- called — was somewhat too seriously regarded by Scott when reviewing Cromek's * Reliques of Burns ' in the ' Quarterly Review ' for 1809 (SCOTT, Miscellaneous Works, xvii. 242, ed. 1881 ; see PETERKIN, Review of the Life of Burns, 1815, pp. Ixv sq.) In July 1793 Syme accompanied Burns through the stewartry of Kirkcudbright (cf. SCOTT DOUGLAS, Burns, vi. 89). Syme was one of the executors appointed by Burns in his will, and he zealously defended the poet's reputation and promoted the subscription raised in the interests of his family. He also spent some time at Liverpool assisting Currie with his edition of Burns's 'Works.' He died at Ryedale on 24 Nov. 1831, and was buried in the parish churchyard. In certain characteristic epigrams — as in that on a tumbler at Ryedale, in a letter of 17 Dec. 1795 — Burns eulogises Syme's 'personal con- verse and wit ' (ib, p. 174). [Dumfries Courier, 6 Dec. 1831; M'Dowall's Burns in Dumfriesshire; Rogers'sBook of Robert Burns, ii. 257 ; Life and Works of Burns, 1896, iv. 217-19.] T. B. SYME, JOHN (1795-1861), portrait- painter, nephew of Patrick Syme [q. v.], was born in Edinburgh in 1795, and studied in the Trustees' academy. He became a pupil and assistant of Sir Henry Raeburn [q. v.], whose unfinished works he completed, and subsequently practised with success as a por- trait-painter in his native city. Syme was an original member of the Scottish Academy^ founded in 1826, and took an active share- in its management. He died in Edinburgh on 3 Aug. 1861. Of his many excellent portraits, that of John Barclay, M.D., which was exhibited at the London Royal Academy in 1819, and is now in the Scottish National Gallery, is a good example. It was well Syme 268 Symington engraved in mezzotint by T. Ilodgetts, as were also those of John Broster and Andrew McKean. Syme's portrait, by himself, is in the possession of the Royal Scottish Aca- demy. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Scottish Royal Acad. reports ; information kindly furnished by James Caw, esq.] F. M. O'D. SYME, PATRICK (1774-1845), flower- painter, was born in Edinburgh on 17 Sept. 1774, and there educated. He occasionally practised portraiture, but is best known •as a flower-painter, and in the early Scot- tish exhibitions, which began in 1808, his flower-pieces were much admired. In 1803 he took up his brother's practice as a drawing- master, and subsequently his time was largely devoted to teaching. In 1810 Syme published ' Practical Directions for Learning Flower Drawing,' and in 1814 a translation of Werner's ' Nomenclature of Colours.' He was one of the associated artist members of the Royal Institution, but took a leading part in the foundation of the Scottish Academy, occupying the chair at the first meeting in May 1826, and was one of the council of four then appointed to manage its affairs. Towards the close of his life he was art master at Dollar academy. Syme was a student of botany and ento- mology, and made many excellent drawings of natural history. In 1823 he issued a ' Treatise on British Song Birds.' He mar- ried a daughter of Lord Balmuto, the Scots judge, and died at Dollar, Clackmannanshire, in July 1845. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; information kindly furnished by James Caw, esq.l F. M. O'D. SYMEON. [See SIMEON.] SYMES, MICHAEL (1753 P-1809), sol- dier and diplomatist, born about 1753, en- tered the army about 1787, and went to India in the following year with the newly raised .76th (now 2nd battalion West Hiding) regi- ment. He served as aide-de-camp to Major- general T. Musgrave at Madras in 1791, be- came captain in 1793, and lieutenant-colonel in 1800. In 1795 he was sent by the gover- nor-general (Sir John Shore) on a mission to Burma (Calcutta Gazette, 21 Jan. 1796), and obtained from ' the Emperor of Ava ' a royal order permitting a British agent to reside at Rangoon to protect the interests of British subjects. In 1802, his regiment being then at Cawnpore, he was sent by Marquis Wel- lesley on a second mission to Ava to protest ;against the demand made by the Burmese .governor of Arakan for the surrender of fugitives who had sought refuge in the Bri- tish district of Chittagong. Proceeding to the capital, he obtained a verbal assurance that the demand should be withdrawn. On the journey back to Calcutta, where he arrived in February 1803, he was treated with scant civility by the Burmese governor of Rangoon (East India Military Calendar}. His regi- ment returned to England in 1806, and was sent in 1808 to Spain. Symes behaved with great gallantry during Sir John Moore's re- treat to Coruiia, but suffered from the hard- ships of the campaign, and died on the way home, on board the transport Mary, on 22 Jan. 1809. His body was taken from Portsmouth to Rochester, and buried in St. Margaret's Church on 3 Feb. 1809. When on leave in England Colonel Symes married, on 18 Feb. 1801, Jemima, daughter of Paul Pilcher of Rochester. Symes's widow married Sir Joseph de Courcy Laftan [q. v.], and died on 18 Aug. 1835, aged 64. Symes wrote : ' An Account of an Em- bassy to the Kingdom of Ava sent by the Governal-General of India in 1795,' London. 1800. [European Mag. 1809; Calcutta Gazette; East India Military Cal. ; Official Memo, by Arthur P. Phayre, Rangoon, 5 Nov. 1861.] S. W. SYMINGTON, ANDREW (1785- 1853), Scottish divine, eldest son of a Paisley merchant, was born in that town on 26 June 1785. After attending the Paisley grammar school for four years he entered Glasgow University, where he carried oft' the first honours in mathematics, natural philosophy, and divinity, and graduated M.A. in 1803. Being destined for the ministry of the re- formed presbyterian church, of which his father was a member, he studied theology under the Rev. John Macmillan. On being licensed to preach he accepted a call from his native town^ and was ordained in 1809. In 1820 he was appointed professor of theo- logy in the reformed presbyterian church, as successor to John Macmillan, his old in- structor. In 1831 he received the degree of D.D. from the Western University of Pennsylvania, and in 1840 he obtained the same degree from the university of Glasgow. He died at Paisley on 22 Sept. 1853. By his wife, Jane Stevenson, of Crookedholm, Riccarton, Ayrshire, whom he married in 1811, he had fourteen children, of whom three sons and three daughters survived him. Besides numerous tracts and sermons, Symington wrote : 1. ' The Martyr's Monu- ment,'Paisley, 1847. 2. ' Elements of Divine Truth,' Edinburgh, 1854, 8vo. He also con- Symington 269 Symington tributed' The Unity of the Heavenly Church' (1845) to ' Essays on Christian Union,' wrote memoirs of Archibald Mason and Thomas Halliday, which are prefixed to the collected editions of their discourses, and supplied an article on the Reformed Presbyterian church to the 'Cyclopgedia of Religious Denomina- tions,' 1853, 8vo. [Anderson's Scottish Nation, iii. 548 ; Funeral Sermon by William Symington ; Preface to Symington's Elements of Divine Truth.] E. I. C. SYMINGTON, WILLIAM (1763-1831), engineer, son of a miller who took charge of the machinery at Wanlockhead colliery, was born at Leadhills in October 1763. He was educated at the universities of Glasgow and Edinburgh, being intended for the mini- stry. His own inclinations, however, led him to adopt the profession of civil engineer. In con] unction with his brother he constructed in 1786 a working model of a steam road carriage. So much interest was aroused by this that young Symington proceeded to Edinburgh to try and develop it. On 5 June 1787 he took out a patent (No. 1610) for an improved form of steam engine, in which he obtained rotary motion by chains and ratchet wheels, and claimed a considerable economy as compared with Watt's engines. At this time Patrick Miller [q. v.] of Dalswinton was engaged on his scheme for propelling vessels by paddle-wheels. Acting on the suggestion of James Taylor (1753-1825) [q. v.], then tutor in his family, Miller determined to substitute steam power for the manual power of his early attempt. Taylor, who knew Symington," suggested that he should be em- ployed to design a steam engine for this pur- pose. Miller consented, and it was arranged that the first attempt should be made on a small pleasure boat on Dalswinton loch. Symington got out his designs, and the small engines were made in Edinburgh by a brass- founder named Wall. The engine was on the lines of Symington's patent of 1787, and had cylinders four inches in diameter. The boat was tried on the loch with these engines propelling her paddles in October 1788, and was so far a success that Miller decided to carry out an experiment on a larger scale on the Forth and Clyde Canal. Accordingly, under Symington's supervi- sion, a larger set of engines, with eighteen- inch cylinders, was made by the Carron Company, and fitted to a boat which was tested in November 1789, and again in De- cember 1789. A speed of seven miles an hour was attained. Miller, however, feeling convinced that Symington's engine was totally unfit for the purpose of driving paddles, on account of the clumsiness of the- chain and ratchet-wheel system, and not meeting with any encouragement from James Watt, who was consulted, abandoned his ex- periments, and the boat was dismantled. In 1801 Lord Dundas, governor of the Forth and Clyde Canal Company, determined to make experiments on the possibility of using steam traction on that canal, and employed Symington to work out a scheme. Syming- ton now realised that his engine of the patent of 1787 was quite unsuitable for the purpose ; he accordingly, on 14 Oct. 1801, took out a second patent (No. 2544). In this patent he employed a piston-rod guided by rollers in a straight path, connected by a connecting rod to a crank attached directly to the paddle- wheel shaft, thus devising the system of working the paddle-wheel shaft which has been used ever since that date. The engines were fitted to a tug-boat on the canal, the Charlotte Dundas, and were tried in March 1802. The boat travelled from Lock 20 to Port Dundas, a distance of nineteen and a half miles, against a strong head wind, in six hours, towing two barges. All her trials were in fact successful. Syming- ton was then introduced to Francis Egerton, third duke of Bridgewater [q. v.], who was so impressed with the value of steam navi- gation that he ordered eight boats of similar design to the Charlotte Dundas. The success of the Charlotte Dundas en- titles Symington to the credit of devising the first steamboat fitted for practical use. It is possible that Jonathan Hulls [q. v.] con- structed a working model before 1737. But if he did, his boat, like that of Patrick Miller, was nothing more than a curiosity, while the Charlotte Dundas was constructed on the same principles as the present-day steam- ship. Symington returned to Scotland -full of enthusiasm ; but all his hopes and projects were destroyed by the death of his patron, the Duke of Bridgewater, on 8 March 1803, and the cancelling of the order for the eight steamboats. The Forth and Clyde Company also, alarmed at the risk of damage to the canal banks, laid up the Charlotte Dundas, and abandoned all further idea of employing steam power on their canal. Symington was unable to obtain the ne- cessary financial support to proceed with the venture. But although the invention found no favour in England at the time, it was taken up in America by Robert Fulton, who was on board the Charlotte Dundas in 1801. His vessel, the Clermont, was launched on the Hudson in 1807. In January 1812 Henry Bell's Comet began to ply on the Clyde, Symington 270 Symmons and from that time the success of steam navigation in Britain was assured. Mean- while Symington drifted to London, a disappointed man. In 1825 he was given a grant of 100/. from the privy purse, and later on another of 50/., in recognition of his services to the cause of steam naviga- tion ; but his attempts to obtain an annuity were unavailing. He was subsequently given a small grant by the London steamboat pro- prietors. He died on 22 March 1831, and was buried at St. Botolph in Aldgate. His first engine, made for the Dalswinton loch boat, is now in the South Kensington Museum. [The Invention and Practice of Steam-Naviga- tion by the late Patrick Miller, drawn up by his eldest son, Edinb. Phil. Mag. 1825 ; Woodcroft's Origin and Progress of Steam Navigation; Walker's Memoirs of Distinguished Men of Science, 1862.] T. H. B. SYMINGTON, WILLIAM (1795- 1862), divine, younger brother of Andrew Symington [q. v.], was born at Paisley on 2 June 1795. Having early devoted himself to the ministry, at the age of fifteen he entered the university of Glasgow. After the usual four years' course in arts, he attended for another four years the theolo- gical hall of the reformed presbyter ian church, then under the charge of the Eev. John Macmillan, the third of that name in the ministry at Stirling. He was licensed to preach on 30 June 1818. Called to Airdrie and Stranraer, he accepted the latter, and was ordained there on 18 Aug. 1819. He was popular and successful ; many belonging to other denominations and from different parts of Galloway attended the services of the Cameronian meeting-house, and a new church was erected in 1824. He received the degree of D.I), from the university of Edinburgh on 20 Nov. 1838. On 5 March 1839 he was called to Great Hamilton Street reformed presbyterian church, Glasgow, to succeed the Rev. *D. Armstrong, and was inducted on 11 July of that year. Here also large audi- ences gathered to hear him, his Sunday- evening lectures being especially popular. He took a deep interest in bible circulation, home and foreign missions, and other reli- gious movements. One of his missionaries in Glasgow was the Rev. John G. Paton,D.D., now of New Hebrides. On the death of his brother Andrew in 1853, William was chosen to succeed him as professor of theology in the reformed presbyterian church. The pastorate in Glasgow was still retained, but in March 1859 his eldest son, William, then minister in Castle-Douglas, was inducted as colleague and successor in the ministry. He died on 28 Jan. 1862, and was buried in the necro- polis of Glasgow. In the denomination with which he was connected Dr! Symington exercised for some years a predominant influence. He was a man of noble presence and winning manners, and a speaker of great power and persua- siveness. He was the author of: 1. 'The Atone- ment and Intercession of Jesus Christ ; ' 2nd edit. Edinburgh, 1834, 8vo. 2. 'Messiah the Prince ; ' 2nd edit. Edinburgh, 1840, 8 vo. 3. 'Discourses on Public Occasions,' Glas- gow, 1851, 12mo, besides several tracts and sermons. He also edited Scott's ' Commen- tary on the Bible/ 1845-9, 4to, and Stephen Charnock's ' Chief of Sinners/ 1847, 12mo, besides contributing a life of Charnock to ' Christian Biography/ 1853, 12mo. [Reformed Presbyterian Mag. 1862, pp. 81-9; Funeral Sermon by James M'Gill ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] T. B. J. SYMMONS, CHARLES (1749-1826), man of letters, born at Pembroke in 1749, was the younger son of John Symmons of Llanstinan, Pembrokeshire, M.P. for Cardi- gan from March 1746 to 1761 , and presumably the John Symmons who died in George Street, Hanover Square, London, on 7 Nov. 1771. He was admitted at Westminster school on 14 Jan. 1765, and was even then fond of poetical exercises. In 1767 he was at the university of Glasgow, where he laid the foundation of an ardent friendship with William Windham [q. v.] He went to Cam- bridge as a ten-year man in 1776, being admitted on 14 Feb. in that year, and gra- duated B.D. in 1786. He was probably or- dained in the English church about 1775, and in 1778 he was appointed to the rectory of Narberth with Robeston in Pembroke- shire. In 1787 he printed a volume of ser- mons which passed into a second edition in 1789. He was appointed to the prebendal stall of Clydey in St. David's Cathedral on 11 Oct. 1789. Soon after the trial of William Trend [q. v.] in 1793, Symmons came into residence at Cambridge to keep the exercises for taking the degree of D.D. These involved the preaching of two sermons, one in English and the other in Latin, before the members of the university at St. Mary's. In the former he expressed some whig doctrines which were seized on by his political antagonists at Cambridge. " One of them, Thomas Kip- ling [q. v.], borrowed the manuscript under some pretence and then sent extracts, garbled and detached from the context, to the bishop of St. David's, Windham, and others. Sym- Symmons 271 Symonds mons thereupon wrote to Kipling a ' long and powerful letter ' of reproach, fifty copies of which were printed and distributed by Henry Gunning [q. v.] among members of the university. Under the apprehension that obstacles would be thrown in his way should he attempt to take the higher degree at Cam- bridge, Symmons was incorporated at Jesus College, Oxford, on 24 March 1794, and pro- ceeded D.D. two days later. In the same year Windham secured for him, after con- siderable difficulty on account of the whig sermon, the rectory of Lampeter Velfrey in Pembrokeshire, which adjoined Narberth, where he was already beneficed. Narberth and Lampeter are two of the most valu- able livings in the diocese of St. David's. Symmons retained these preferments, with his prebend at St. David's, until his death. Symmons was a good scholar and a man of considerable attainments in literature. He expressed his political views at all times with- out reserve, and it wras thought that but for this freedom he would have risen to a much higher posit ion in the church. For many years he lived at Chiswick, passing his time from early morning in the literary pursuits that he loved. ' Old age, disease, and death came on in the short space of two months.' He died at Bath on 27 April 1826. He married in 1779 Elizabeth, daughter of John Foley of Ridgeway, Pembrokeshire, and sister of Sir Thomas Foley [q. v.] They had issue two sons and three daughters. The widow died at Penglan Park, Carmarthenshire, in July 1830. His works comprise : 1. ' Inez,' a tragedy [anon.], 1796; reissued in 1812 in No. 4 below. It was dedicated to Windham. 2. 'Constantia,' a dramatic poem, 1800. 3. l Life of Milton,' prefixed to an edition of Milton's prose Works published in 1806, 7 vols. ; the life occupied vol. vii. The second edition, with some fresh information supplied by James Bindley [q. v.], was published separately in 1810, and the third in 1822 (Gent. Mag. 1813, i. 2-5, 326). 4. 'Poems by Caroline [his daughter, who died of con- sumption on 1 June 1803] and Charles Sym- mons/ 1812 ; two impressions, one on small and another on large paper. 5. ' The ^Eneis of Virgil translated,' 1817. The fourth, sixth, and seventh books in this rhymed translation had been separately printed. A revised edi- tion was published in two volumes in 1820. 6. * Life of Shakespeare, with some remarks upon his dramatic writings,' prefixed to the edition of Shakespeare in 1826 by Samuel Weller Singer [q. v.] Symmons published several sermons, the most remarkable being preached in Rich- mond church on 12 Oct. 1806, on Charles James Fox. He is said to have been the editor of the ' British Press,' and to have contributed to the ' Monthly Review ' (Biogr. Diet. 1816, p. 338). His son, JOHN SYMMONS (1781-1842), went to Westminster school, and matricu- lated from Christ Church, Oxford, 11 April 1799, aged 18, when he was elected to a stu- dentship. He graduated B. A. in 1803, M.A. in 1806, and was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 24 Nov. 1807, going the Welsh circuit. He probably died at Deal in 1842. A translation by him of ' The Agamemnon of /Eschylus ' (1824) was much praised by Pro- fessor Wilson ( Works, 1857, viii. 390-459). He assisted his father in the 1820 transla- tion of Virgil, and some Greek lines by him, written as he was crossing to Paris, appear in the ' Monumental Inscriptions, &c., on the Grace Family' (pp. 10 and 26). Dr. Parr left mourning rings to both father and son, and lauded the son's ' capacious and retentive memory, various and extensive learning, un- assuming manners, and ingenuous temper.' [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Barker and Sten- ning's Westminster School Register ; Gent. Mag. 1805 i. 584, 1826 i. 450, 552, 565-7, 1830 ii. 382 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 322 ; Gunning's Remini- scences, i. 311-16; Field's Parr, ii. 298-301; John Taylor's Records of my Life, ii. 367-70 ; Cradock's Memoirs, iv. 532 ; information from Rev. Dr. Atkinson, Clare College, Cambridge.] • W. P. C. SYMON SIMEONIS (ft. 1322), tra- veller and Franciscan. [See SIMEOXIS.] SYMONDS, JOHN (1729-1807), pro- fessor of modern history at Cambridge, born at Horningsheath in Suffolk on 23 Jan. 1728-9, was the eldest son of John Symonds (d. 1757), rector of Horningsheath, by his wife Mary (d. 1774), daughter of Sir Thomas Spring of Pakenham, bart. Symonds was educated at St. John's Col- lege, Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1752. In 1753 he was elected a fellow of Peter- house, and he proceeded M.A. in 1754. In 1771 he was appointed professor of modern history on the death of Thomas Gray, the poet, and in the following year he was created LL.D. by royal mandate and migrated to Trinity College. He died, unmarried, on 18 Feb. 1807, at Bury St. Edmund's, where he filled the office of recorder, and was buried at Pakenham. Symonds was the author of: 1. ' Remarks on an Essay on the History of Colonisation ' (by William Barron), London, 1778, 4to. 2. ' The Expediency of revising the Present Edition of the Gospels and Acts of the Symonds 272 Symonds 'The Cam- Apostles/ Cambridge, 1789, 4to. 3. Expediency of revising the Epistles/ bridge, 1794, 4to. He also contributed nume- rous articles to Young's ' Annals of Agricul- ture.' A portrait of Symonds was engraved by J. Singleton in 1788 from a painting by George Keith Ralph. [Davy's Sussex Collections, Brit. Mus. Add. MSS. 19150 ff. 381-93, 19167 f. 51, 19174, f. 695 ; Cole's Athense Cantabr. Add. MS. 5880 f. 197 ; Reuss's Register of Living Authors, 1790- 1803, ii. 370; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, iv. 382-3, v. 410 ; Gent. Mag. 1778 p. 421, 1807 i. 281 ; Bridges's Autobiography, i. 64-5 ; Bromley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits, p. 395.] E. I. C. SYMONDS, JOHN ADDINGTON (1807-1871), physician, was born on 10 April 1807 at Oxford, where his father, John Symonds, had settled as a medical practi- tioner. Through five generations the family had been connected with the medical pro- fession. It claimed affinity with the Symons or Symeons of Pyrton, an heiress of which branch married John Hampden. Symonds's ancestors removed from Shrewsbury to Kid- derminster, where they remained for a cen- tury. His mother was Mary Williams, a descendant of a family long established at Aston, Oxfordshire. Symonds was educated at Magdalen College school, where he showed an aptitude for classical studies and a strong bent towards literature. At the age of sixteen he proceeded to Edinburgh for medical training. There he distinguished himself alike by his devotion to scientific work and by his interest in philosophy and poetry. He wrote verse with skill and vigour, and through life com- bined with his professional work and studies a keen taste for philosophy and literature. He graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1828. Returning to Oxford, Symonds began the practice of his profession as assistant to his father. In 1831 he removed to Bristol, and there he held a leading position till near the close of his life. He was soon appointed phy- sician to the general hospital, and lectured on forensic medicine at the Bristol medical school. This latter post he exchanged in 1836 for the lectureship on the practice of medicine, which he held till 1845. He retired from active service on the hospital staff in 1848. In 1853 he was elected an associate of the Royal College of Physicians, and in 1857 a fellow. While successfully conducting a large practice, Symonds found time for much literary work on professional and other topics. In his early years at Bristol he contributed to the * Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine,' the ' British and Foreign Medical Review/ and other professional periodicals. A close- friendship which he formed with Dr. James Cowles Prichard [q. v.] specially stimulated his interest in the psychological problems presented by cases of insanity. In an essay on * Criminal Responsibility' published in 1869, he supported Prichard's opinions as to the existence of a distinct disease of ( moral in- sanity.' He also devoted much attention to the relations of mind and muscles, and to- the phenomena of dreams and sleep. He ana- lysed the interaction of memory, associationr and imagination in the formation of dreams. With his scientific insight and philosophical temper Symonds combined strong artistic- feeling. His reading embraced such subjects as Greek and Italian art, Egyptian antiqui- ties, ethnology, and military science, and he formed valuable collections of books, pictures, statuary, and engravings. In the autumn of 1868 his health began to fail. In 1869 he delivered an address on health when presiding over the health section of the Social Science Association at the meet- ing at Clifton. He finally abandoned practice early in 1870, and died on 25 Feb. 1871. In 1834 Symonds married Harriet, eldest daugh- ter of James Sykes of Leatherhead ; she died in 1844. There were five children of the mar- riage, one of whom was John Addington Sy- monds (1840-1893) [q. v.] A daughter,. Charlotte Byron, married Thomas Hill Green [q. v.], the philosopher. Symonds prepared in 1849 a life of his friend Prichard for the Bath and Bristol branch of the Provincial Medical and Sur- gical Association (printed in Journal, 1850, vol. ii.), and published some lectures and essays in separate volumes, including: 1. ' Ad- dress on Knowledge,' Bristol, 1846, 12mo. 2. ' Sleep and Dreams/ two lectures, Lon- don, 1851, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1857. 3. 'The Principles of Beauty/ London, 1857, 8vo. 4. ' Ten Years, an Inaugural Lecture/ Lon- don, 1861, 8vo. A collected edition of his essays, with some occasional verses and a memoir by his son, appeared under the title of 'Miscellanies 'in 1871. A bust of Symonds, executed by Woolner, is in the possession of the family. [Miscellanies by John Addington Symonds, M.D., selected and edited with an Introductory Memoir by his Son, 1871 ; Prichard and Symonds- in especial relation to Mental Science, by Daniel Hack Tuke, M.D., 1891 ; Brown's Life of J. A. Symonds the younger (with portrait).] A. R. U. SYMONDS, JOHN ADDINGTON (1840- 1893), author, born at 7 Berkeley Square, Bristol, on 5 Oct. 1840, was the only son of John Addington Symonds (1807-1871) Symonds 273 Symonds [q. v.], by his wife Harriet, eldest daughter of James Sykes of Leatkerhead. He gave great intellectual promise, though associated with an incapacity for abstractions and a delight in the concrete betokening the future historian and the artist which he became rather than the thinker which he would have liked to be. At Harrow, whither he was sent in May 1854, he took little or no share in the school games, read with monotonous assiduity, but without the success commen- surate with his ability, held aloof until his last year from boys of his own age, and be- came painfully shy. At Balliol, where he matriculated in 1858, his beginnings were not altogether promising; but soon, under the personal influence of Conington and Jowett, and of a host of friends whom his attractive personality brought about him, he made rapid progress and gained brilliant distinction, ob- taining a double first class in classics, the Newdigate prize for a poem on 'The Es- corial ' (Oxford, 1860, 12mo), and an open fellowship at Magdalen College (27 Oct. 1862, after a failure at Queen's). Next spring he won one of the chancellor's prizes for an English essay upon ' The Renaissance ' (Ox- ford, 1863, 8vo). The mental toil required by these achievements and still more mental restlessness and introspection impaired his health, developing the consumptive tenden- cies inherent in his mother's family. Six months after his success at Magdalen he broke down altogether. Suffering from im- paired sight and irritability of the brain, he sought refuge in Switzerland, and spent the winter in Italy. On 16 Aug. 1864 he ex- changed betrothal rings on the summit of Piz Languard with Janet Catherine North, sister of Marianne North [q. v.] They were married on 10 Nov. at St. Clement's Church, Hastings. He settled in Albion Street, London, and afterwards at 47 Norfolk Square, where his eldest child, Janet, was born on 22 Oct. 1865. He began to study law, but soon found that this vocation suited neither his taste nor his health. The symptoms of pulmonary disease became more pronounced, and he was obliged to spend the greater part of several years on the continent, visiting the Riviera, Tuscany, Normandy (1867), and Corsica (1868). At length, in November 1868, he settled near his father at Victoria Square, Clifton, and devoted himself deli- berately to a literary life. Symonds had already, in intervals of com- parative health, contributed papers to the ' Cornhill Magazine' and other periodicals; some of these, with other essays, were col- lected and published in 1874, under the title of ' Sketches in Italy and Greece ' (London, VOL. LV. 8vo, 2nd edit. 1879). Further travel papers wrere collected in ' Sketches and Studies in Italy ' (London, 1879) and in ' Italian By- ways' (London, 1883, 8vo). His excellent ' Introduction to the Study of Dante ' (Lon- don, 1872, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1890, French ver- sion by Auger) was the result of lectures to a ladies' college at Clifton, and other lec- tures delivered at Clifton College produced his 'Studies of the Greek Poets' in two series (1873 and 1876, both three editions). He edited the literary remains of his father, who died in 1871, and in the following year performed the same pious office for those of Conington, whom, after Jowett, he always considered his chief intellectual benefactor. In the spring of 1873 he visited Sicily and Greece. With returning health his literary ambition rekindled. The first volume of the history of the 'Renaissance in Italy,' 'The Age of the Despots,' appeared in 1875 (2nd edit. 1880). ' It was,' he says, ' entirely re- written from lectures, and the defect of the method is clearly observable in its struc- ture.' The second and third volumes, ' The Revival of Learning ' (1877 and 1882) and 'The Fine Arts' (1877 and 1882; Italian version by Santarelli, 1879), were composed in a different fashion, with great injury to the author's health, which compelled him to work principally abroad. He gave three lectures at the Royal Institution in February 1877 upon ' Florence and the Medici,' and then, after a tour in Lombardy, when he began translating the sonnets of Michael Angelo and Campanella, he returned in June to Clifton ; there he broke down with violent hsemorrhage from the lungs. Symonds left England with the intention of proceeding to Egypt, but, stopping almost by accident at Davos Platz, derived so much benefit from the air during the winter 1877-8 that he determined to make that then little known resort his home. Symonds contri- buted his experiences in an attractive article to the 'Fortnightly' of July 1878. The essay powerfully stimulated the formation of English colonies not only at Davos but elsewhere in the Engadine, and it formed the nucleus of an interesting series of chap- ters on Alpine subjects, collected in ' Our Life in the Swiss Highlands ' (London, 1891 , 8vo ; five of the papers were by his third daughter, Margaret). From 1878 Symonds spent the greater part of his life at Davos. On 20 Sept. 1882 he settled in a house which he had built during the summer of 1881, and named Am Hof. The change was in many ways highly ad- vantageous to him, especially as it gave him a more definite outlet for the charitable in- T Symonds 274 Symonds stincts which had always formed a leading element in his nature. Becoming intimately acquainted with the life of the small com- munity around him, he took a leading part in its municipal business, and was able to render it service in many besides pecuniary ways, though here, too, he was most gene- rous. Notwithstanding his habitual asso- ciation with men of the highest culture, no trait in his character was more marked than his readiness to fraternise with peasants and artisans. He always made a point of pro- viding relief for others, when possible, from his own earnings as a man of letters, leaving his fortune intact for his family. Literary commissions thronged upon him. He had already written the life of Shelley (1878) for the 'English Men of Letters' series, and in 1886 the life of Sir Philip Sidney was added. Both are fully up to the average level, but neither possesses the distinction with which some writers of abridged biographies have known how to invest their work. His Eliza- bethan studies bore fruit in a large book, * Shakespeare's Predecessors' (1884), in a 1 Life of Ben Jonson ' (1886 and 1888), and in several minor studies for the ' Mermaid Series ' (prefixed to * Best Plays ' of Marlowe, Thomas Heywood, Webster, and Tourneur). The ' History of the Italian Renaissance' was completed in 1886 by four further vo- lumes, ' Italian Literature ' (London, 2 vols. 8vo, 1881) and 'The Catholic Reaction' (2 vols. 1886 ; the whole work was abridged by Lieut.-col. A. Pearson, 1893). He com- puted that the work had occupied him the best part of eleven years. Meanwhile Symonds had followed up his translations of Michael Angelo's and Cam- panella's sonnets (London, 1878, 8vo) with several volumes of verse, a form of composi- tion for which, conscious probably of the mastery which he had actually acquired over poetic technique, he felt more predilection than his natural gifts entirely justified. ' Many Moods/ a volume of poems, had been published in 1878. < New and Old ' followed in 1880, 'Animi Figura' (of special auto- biographic interest) in 1882, and 'Vaga- bunduli Libellus' in 1884. His excellent translations from the Latin songs of me- diaeval students appeared, with an elaborate preface upon Goliardic literature, under the title ' Wine, Women, and Song,' with a dedi- cation to R. L. Stevenson (London, 8vo, 1884 and 1889). He was next induced to undertake a prose translation of the ' Auto- biography of Benvenuto Cellini,' published in 1887 (London, 2 vols. 8vo ; also 1890 and \ 1£93). It is a masterly performance ; a ver- I sion of ' The Autobiography of Count Carlo Gozzi' (1890) is not inferior, and is accom- panied by a valuable essay on the Italian im- promptu comedy. He also contributed to the ninth edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britan- nica' articles on Italian history, the Re- naissance, and Tasso. In 1890 he published, under the title of ' Essays, Speculative and Suggestive ' (London, 1890, 2 vols. 8vo, and 1893), a selection from the articles he had long been industriously contributing to re- views. Four of these essays are on ' Style/ a subject to which they pay a somewhat ambiguous tribute ; but two at least of the total number are excellent, one on ' The Philosophy of Evolution ' and the other a parallel between ' Elizabethan and Victorian Poetry.' In 1892 Symonds issued the ' Life of Michelangelo Buonarroti' (London, 2 vols. sm. 4to, 1892; 2nd edit. 1893). This was attempted on a scale involving an amount of toil in the collection of material from which, in his biographer's opinion, Symonds never recovered. The result was inadequate to the sacrifice ; for although Symonds's work was meritorious, the new information he brought to light was not of paramount im- portance, and it was hardly worth his while to rewrite Michael Angelo's life unless he could treat it from a novel point of view. In 1893 he published another volume of de- tached criticisms, fancifully entitled ' In the Key of Blue.' This book was remarkable, among other things, for an essay upon Ed- ward Cracroft Lefroy, an unknown poet whose merits Symonds had detected, and whom he generously snatched from ob- livion. In 1893 also, and upon the very day of Symonds's death, appeared ' Walt Whit- man : a study' (London, 8vo). It would hardly have been expected that such a rigid cultivator of poetic form as Symonds would find so much to admire in so amorphous a writer as Whitman, and in truth it was not so much the American's poetry that attracted him as identity of feeling on two cardinal points — democratic sympathy and the sentiment of comradeship. The intellectual and even physical activity of Symonds's life at Davos was cheered by the society of many other invalid refugees. Of these Robert Louis Stevenson [q. v.] was the most remarkable. ' Beyond its splendid climate/ says Stevenson in an unpublished letter, < Davos has but one advantage — the neighbourhood of J. A. Symonds. I dare say you know his work, but the man is far more interesting.' Stevenson celebrated Symonds as Opalstein (in ' Talk and Talkers ' in Me- mories and Portraits, 1887, p. 164). But serious lapses into ill-health and sad domestic bereavements caused Symonds much de- Symonds 275 Symonds pression. His brother-in-law, Thomas Hill Green [q. v.], who had married his sister Charlotte, died on 15 March 1882 ; his sister, Mary Isabella, wife of Sir Edward Strachey, bart., on 5 Oct. 1883 ; and his eldest daugh- ter, Janet, in April 1887. During a visit to Home in April 1893 a chill developed into pneumonia, and he expired on 19 April. He was interred in the protestant cemetery, close by Shelley ; the Latin epitaph on his gravestone was written by Jowett. The posthumous works the publication of which he desired, 'Blank Verse' and ' Giovanni Boccaccio, Man and Author ' (London, 1894, 4to), did not add to his reputation. He bequeathed his papers to the care of Mr. Horatio F. Brown, the historian of Venice, who, by a skilful use of the autobiography (which Symonds had commenced in 1889), of diaries, and of letters contributed by friends, has produced a model biography, executed on a large scale, but deeply inte- resting from beginning to end. There are two men in Symonds whom it is hard to reconcile. His friends and inti- mates unanimously describe him as one en- dowed with an ardour and energy amount- ing to impetuosity, and their testimony is fully borne out by what is known of his taste for mountain-climbing and bodily exer- cise, his quick decision in trying circum- stances, his ability in managing the affairs of the community to which he devoted him- self, and the amount and facility of his literary productions. The evidence of his own memoirs and letters, on the other hand, would stamp him as one given up to morbid introspection, and disabled by physical and spiritual maladies from accomplishing any- thing. The former is the juster view. De- spite his tendency to abstract speculation, he had no capacity for it, although one of his essays, 'The Philosophy of Evolution,' is a masterly presentation of the thoughts of others. When, however, he has to deal with something tangible, such as an historical incident or a work of art, whether literary or formative, he is invariably stimulating and suggestive, if not profound. Himself an Alexandrian, as one of his best critics has remarked, he is most successful in treating of authors whose beauties savour slightly of decadence, such as Theocritus, Ausonius, and Politian. His descriptive talent is especially remarkable, and his permanent reputation must mainly rest, apart from his translations, upon his ' History of the Italian Renaissance.' Symonds's book, a labour of love, is not vivified by genius. It is a series of picturesque sketches rather than a con- tinuous work, and the diverse aspects of the Renaissance, presented separately, are never sufficiently harmonised in the writer's mind. Detached portions are admirable, and if Sy- monds appears to have sometimes consulted his authors at second hand, it should be re- membered that his access to libraries was greatly impeded by his captivity at Davos. As an original poet Symonds belongs to the class described by Johnson as extorting more praise than they are capable of affording pleasure. It is impossible not to admire the skill and science of his versification and the richness of his phraseology; but everything seems studied, nothing spontaneous ; there is no sufficient glow of inspiration to fuse science and study into passion, and the per- petual glitter of fine words and ambitious thoughts becomes wearisome. He is much more successful as a translator, for here, the thoughts being furnished by others, there is no room for his characteristic defects, and his instinct for form and his copious vocabu- lary have full play. His versions of Michael Angelo's sonnets overcome difficulties which had baffled Wordsworth. Campanella, a still more crabbed original, is treated with even greater success, and difficulties of an opposite kind are no less triumphantly en- countered in his renderings of the bird-like carols of Tuscany. His version of Benvenuto Cellini is likely to be permanently domesti- cated as an English book. Portraits of Symonds while at Harrow and Balliol, about 1870, in 1886, and 1891, are reproduced in the 'Life' (1895). An- other portrait is prefixed to ' Our Life in the Swiss Highlands/ 1890. [The chief and virtually the sole authority for Symonds's life is Mr. Horatio Brown's admirable biography (1895), embodying his own memoirs and diaries as far as possible. An excellent criticism of Symonds as man and author, by Mr. Herbert Warren, president of Magdalen College, Oxford, appears in Miles's Poets and Poetry of the Century.] K. Gr. SYMONDS, RICHARD (1609-1660 ?), Welsh puritan, born in 1609, was the son of Thomas Symonds of Abergavenny, Mon- mouthshire. He matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford, on 18 Feb. 1626-7, and graduated B.A. on 5 Feb. 1628-9 (FosiEE, Alumni Oxon.} Being soon afterwards or- dained, he appears to have settled in North Wales or on the borders, and in 1635 was keeping school at Shrewsbury, Richard Baxter being among his pupils. Here he gave shelter to Walter Cradock [q. v.], who had fled from Wrexham to avoid the bishop's officers (BAXTEE, Catholic Communion Defended, ii. 28). He is mentioned under the date of 12 Feb. 1637-8 (Cal. State Papers, Dom. T 2 Symonds 276 Symonds p. 249) as l a suspended priest, driven out of North Wales,' who then kept school at Brampton Bryan, under the protection of Sir Robert Harley, with whom he and the rector of the parish were charged with ' all the customary irregularities ' in public wor- ship. During the next few years he preached occasionally to the independents at Bristol (Broadmead Records, p. 9). When the civil Avar broke out he fled to London and preached in several of the chief city churches. He is said to have been stationed for a time at Sandwich in Kent, and in August 1642 was apparently at Andover, where the ejected vicar would not permit him to enter the church (Commons' Journals, ii. 735). WThen the House of Commons in 1645 turned its attention to the spiritual condi- tion of Wales, it was ordered that Symonds, Walter Cradock, and Henry Walter should each be paid 100/. a year out of the diocesan and capitular revenues of Llandaff and St. Davids ' towards their maintenance in the work of the ministry in South Wales.' The ordinance passed the upper house on 17 Nov. 1646, but the salaries were made payable from Michaelmas 1645 (ib. iv. 242, 622, 707 ; Lords' Journals, pp. 568-9, where the ordi- nance is printed). Thereupon Symonds pro- ceeded to South Wales, to which country his labours were subsequently confined. He was appointed one of the approvers of preachers trnder the act for the propagation of the Gospel in Wales, passed 22 Feb. 1649-50. He is mentioned as preaching at St. Pagan's, near Cardiff, about 1655, and in September 1657 the trustees for maintenance of ministers settled on him an augmentation of 50/. towards a lecture to be preached in Llandaff Cathedral (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1657-8, p. 100). He is probably to be identified with the minister who preached before the House of Commons on 30 Sept. 1646 and 26 April 1648 (Commons'1 Journals, iv. 678, v, 545). His theological views were those of a high Calvinist, though an opponent charged him with preaching ' high strains of antino- mianism.' He probably died shortly before the Restoration. [Authorities cited ; Edwards's Gangrsena, 2nd edit. pt. iii. 108-9, 241-2 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 301 ; Kees's Protestant Non- conformity in Wales, 2nd edit. pp. 48, 54-6, 67, 69-70, 513 ; Historical Traditions and Facts re- lating to the County of Monmouth, pt. vi.] D. LL. T. SYMONDS, RICHARD (1617-1692?), royalist and antiquary, was the eldest son of Edward (or Edmund) Symonds of the Plum- trees (now known as The Buck), Black Notley, Essex, where he was born in 1617. His mother, who brought the Notley pro- perty into the family, was Anne, daughter of Joshua Draper of Braintree. His grand- father, Richard Symonds (d. 1627), belonged to a respectable family at Newport, Shrop- shire, but had himself settled at the Poole, Yeldham, Essex. Like his father and grand- father, as well as several of his uncles and cousins, Symonds became a cursitor of the chancery court. He was committed a pri- soner by Miles Corbet as a delinquent on 25 March 1642-3, but escaping thence on 21 Oct. he joined the royalist army, becom- ing a member of the troop of horse which formed the king's lifeguard, under the com- mand of Lord Bernard Stuart, afterwards Earl of Lichfield [q. v.] He was thus with the king in most of his movements during the ensuing two years, being present at the engagements of Cropredy Bridge, Newbury, Naseby, and at the relief of Chester, where the Earl of Lichfield was killed. He was sub- sequently with Sir William Vaughan (d. 1649) [q. v.] at Denbigh and elsewhere. After the king's surrender, in the autumn of 1646, he applied on 17 Dec. to be allowed to com- pound for his delinquency (Cal. of Proc. of Comm. for Compounding, p. 1610). On 1 Jan. 1648 he left London and travelled, first to Paris, and then to Rome and Venice, where he resided till about the end of 1652, when he returned again to England. In 1655 he was implicated in the abortive plot for restoring the monarchy, and was one of a batch of over seventy persons who were on that account arrested in the eastern counties, but were subsequently released on bond in October (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1655, pp. 367-9). From an early age Symonds evinced strong archaeological tastes, and in all his wanderings he seems never to have lost an opportunity for jotting down in his note<- book such topographical or genealogical me- moranda as he came across. He thus kept a diary of the marchings of the royal army from 10 April 1644 to 11 Feb. 1646, and the four notebooks which he so filled are still preserved at the British Museum (being Addit. MS. 17062 and Harleian MSS. 911, 939, and 944). These were frequently quoted by county historians, and in 1859 were edited for the Camden Society by Charles Edward Long, under the title ' Diary of the Marches of the Royal Army during the Great Civil War,' London, 4to. His account of the great struggle, though meagre, is entitled to the credit of strict accuracy, and his description of the second battle of Newbury is both minute and interesting. Another notebook Symonds 277 Symonds of Symonds (Harl. MS. 991), containing anecdotes and memo rand a relating to his con- temporaries, extending to 1660, was partly printed in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1796 (vol. Ixiv. pt. i. p. 466) and for 1816 (vol. Ixxxvi. pt. ii. p. 498), and in ' Notes and Queries ' (2nd ser. vii. 141). This contains several stories relating to Oliver Cromwell, including that of his lifting up the lid of Charles's coffin and gazing on his body. Three volumes of genealogical collections for the county of Essex, compiled by Symonds, are now preserved at the Heralds' College, to which they were presented in 1710 by Gregory King [q. v.], into whose possession they came in 1685. In the second volume (fol. 613), under Great Yeldham, Symonds gives the pedigree of his own family, and in close proximity to his own name is ' an impression, in red wax, of an admirably engraved head in profile,' probably that of Symonds himself, by Thomas Simon [q. v.], the medallist. These collections were largely utilised by Morant in his ' History of Essex.' Symonds also left behind him some musters of the king's army (Harl. MS. 986), two pocket-books containing notes of monuments in Oxfordshire and Berkshire and in Wor- cester Cathedral (Harl. MSS. 964-5), and five other books filled with memoranda of his tour on the continent, and notes on public buildings and pictures at Rome and else- where (Harl. MSS. Nos. 924, 943, 1278, Addit. MS. 17919, and Egerton MS. 1635). Another notebook (Egerton MS. 1636) con- tains ' secrets in painting learnt at Rome,' together with notes of ' certain old paintings I have seen in London since my return from Italy.' Much of the information given in Walpole's ' Anecdotes of Painting ' about the painters of the time of Charles I is drawn from these notes (op. tit. ed. Wornum, i. 287, 293, 324). Another commonplace book of Symonds, extending to 558 pages folio, was lately in the possession of Mr. E. P. Shirley of Ellington Hall, Warwick- shire (manuscript No. 135). The latest entry in it is an account of an earthquake which was felt at Wit ham in Suffolk on 8 Sept. 1692 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. pp. 362, 367). Previous to the discovery of this manuscript it was assumed that Symonds had died prior to 1685, as his genealogical collections passed into other hands in that year. It is probable, however, that he died towards the end of 1692 or soon after. Symonds had an uncle of the same names as himself, a barrister of Lincoln's Inn, with whom he has been confounded (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vii. 224, 243), while a cousin of his, also Richard Symonds (1616- 1645), was engaged ' in divers battailes with yc Earle of Essex against ye king,' and fell at Naseby under Sir Thomas Fairfax in 1645. [Morant's History of Essex, ii. 302-3; Long's Introduction to the Diary published by the Camden Society, as above ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. 1888, i. 324.] D. LL. T. SYMONDS, SIB THOMAS MA TTHEW CHARLES (1813-1894), admiral of the fleet, son of Sir William Symonds [q. v.] by his first marriage, was born on 15 July 1813 ; entered the navy on 25 April 1825, passed his examination in 1831, and was promoted to be lieutenant on 5 Nov. 1832, In May 1833 he was appointed to the Vestal, from which he was removed in September to the Endymion on the Mediterranean station, and from her again to the Britannia. In De- cember 1834 he joined the Rattlesnake with Captain William Hobson, ordered to the East Indies. On 21 Oct. 1837 he was made commander and returned home ; and from 27 Aug. 1838 he commanded the Rover Sloop on the North American and West In- dian station, till on 22 Feb. 1841 he was promoted to the rank of captain. In May 1846 he was appointed to the Spartan for the Mediterranean, where he remained till 1849. In January 1850 he commissioned the Arethusa, which in 1852 went to the Mediterranean. There she was detained by the imminence of war with Russia. In 1854 Symonds served in the Black Sea, took part in the bombardment of Fort Constantino., and early in 1855 returned home and paid off. He was nominated a C.B. on 5 July 1855, and received the Crimean medal with the Sevastopol clasp and the Medjidie of the third class. On 1 Nov. 1860 he became a rear-admiral, a vice-admiral on 2 April 1866, and a K.C.B. on 13 March 1867. From December 1868 to July 1870 he commanded the Channel squadron, and gained in the service a reputation as a tactician, being the originator of the group formation in the form of a scalene triangle, which replaced the older isosceles group. On 14 July 1871 he became an admiral, and from 1 Nov. 1875 till 1 Nov. 1878 was commander-in-chief at Devonport. On 15 July 1879 he became admiral of the fleet, G.C.B. on 23 April 1880, and died at Torquay on 14 Nov. 1894, He married, on 25 Sept. 1845, Anna Maria, daughter of Captain Edmund Heywood, R.N. From the date of his retirement he de- voted himself to writing pamphlets and letters to the ( Times ' with a view to forcing on the government the need for a stronger navy. Symonds 278 Symonds [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr.Dict. ; Times, 15 Nov. 1894; Army and Navy Gazette, 17 Nov. 1894.] J. K. -L. SYMONDS, WILLIAM, D.D. (1556- 1616?), divine, born in Hampshire in 1556, matriculated at Oxford on 3 March 1572-3, and elected a demy of Magdalen College in 1573, being then described as a native of Oxfordshire. He graduated B.A. on 1 Feb. 1577-8, was elected a probationer-fellow of Magdalen in 1578, and graduated M.A. on 5 April 1581. In 1583 he was appointed by the president Laurence Humfrey to the mastership of Magdalen school, and he con- tinued in that office till 1586. During the time that he was nominally master great complaints were made by some of the fellows both to the chancellor of the university and to their own visitor respecting the condition of the school, it being asserted that the master was non-resident, and that the presi- dent of the college had sold the appointment to him (BLOXAM, Register of Magdalen Coll. iii. 130). In 1583 he became rector of Lang- ton-by-Partney, Lincolnshire ; in 1584 he was presented by the queen to the rectory of Bourton-on-the-water, Gloucestershire ; on 14 Nov. 1587 he was admitted to the rec- tory of Stock, Essex, by Aylmer, bishop of London ; in 1594 he obtained the rectory of Theddlethorpe, Lincolnshire ; in 1597 he was instituted to the rectory of Well, Lincoln- shire ; and in 1599 he was presented by Ro- bert Bertie, lord Willoughby, to the rectory of Halton Holgate, Lincolnshire. He was also for several years preacher at St. Saviour's Church, Southwark, and from some * Ob- servations ' of his, printed in Captain John Smith's ' General History of Virginia,' 1624, it is clear that he was for a time resident in that colony. He looked over Smith's manuscripts, and aided him in procuring their publication at Oxford. According to Wood, he was created D.D. in 1613. He was presented to the rectory of Wyberton, Lincolnshire, in 1612, and he held that liv- ing till 1616. He is not therefore the ' old Simons of Oxfordshire ' whom Chamberlain referred to as dead on 1 Aug. 1613. Wood describes him as 'a person of an holy life, grave and moderate in his carriage, painful in the ministry, well learned, and of rare understanding in prophetical scriptures.' His works are: 1. 'Pisgah Evangelica, according to the Method of the Revelation, presenting the History of the Church, and those Canaanites over whom she shall triumph,' London, 1605, 4to. 2. 'A Heavenly Voyce. A Sermon tending to call the people of God from among the Romish Babylonians; preached at Paules Crosse, the 12 of lanuarie 1606,' London, 1606, 4to. 3. ' Virginia. A Sermon preached at White-Chappel, in the presence of many honourable and worshipfull, the Adventurers and Planters for Virginia, 25 April 1609. Published for the benefit and vse of the Colony, planted and to bee planted there,' and for the Aduancement of their Christian Purpose,' London, 1609, 4to. This was the first sermon preached before the company. [Bloxam's Register of Magdalen Coll. iii. 129, iv. 189; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Brown's Genesis of the United States, ii. 1030-1 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. xi. 368, xii. 296, 7th ser. i. 69 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 142.] T. C. SYMONDS, SIR WILLIAM (1782- 1856), rear-admiral, second son of Captain Thomas Symonds (d. 1793), of the navy, by his second wife, was born on 24 Sept. 1782 at Bury St. Edmunds. After having been borne for several years on the books of various ships commanded by his father, he first went afloat in September 1794, on board the London, flagship of Rear-admiral (afterwards Sir John) Colpoys [q. v.], and in her was present in Lord Bridport's action of 23 June 1795 [see HOOD, ALEXANDEK, VISCOUNT BEIDPOKT], and during the mutiny at Spithead in 1797. He was after- wards in the Cerberus and other frigates on the western station and coast of France, and on 14 Oct. 1801 was promoted to be lieutenant. In June 1802 he was appointed to the Belleisle, and in March 1804 to the Royal Sovereign, then flagship of Rear- admiral (afterwards Sir Richard Hussey) Bickerton [q. v.] in the Mediterranean and the Bay of Biscay. In September 1805 he was moved into the Inconstant, then at Portsmouth ; and afterwards served in the West Indies, on the coast of Brazil, in the North Sea, and in the Channel, till the peace. From 1819 to 1825 he was captain of the port at Malta, during which time he seems to have turned his attention to naval construction. In 1821 he built a yacht, the Nancy Dawson, on experimental lines ; and on his promotion to the rank of commander on 4 October 1825 was, not without some difficulty, permitted to build the Columbine brig, which was completed by 26 Dec., and, under Symonds's com- mand, proved a decided success during the experimental cruise of 1827. He was re- warded by a commission as captain on 5 Dec. 1827. He afterwards built the 10-gun brig Philomel, an improved Columbine, the Snake of 16 guns, the Vestal of 26 guns, and the Vernon, a 50-gun frigate, all of which proved Symonds 279 Symonds to be remarkably fine vessels of their class — fast, weatherly, and roomy. On the abolition of the navy board in 1832 Symonds was appointed on 9 June surveyor of the navy, and held that office till 1847 ; during this time he built over two -hundred ships, among them the Pique frigate, the Queen of 110 guns, the Albion of 90 guns, and the royal yacht Victoria and Albert, afterwards Osborne. On 15 June 1836 he was specially knighted by the king, whose private secretary wrote to the first lord of the admiralty that, ' considering the situation which Captain Symonds holds, the able manner in which he fills it, and the necessity of upholding him in it,' his majesty considered such a distinction called for. Dur- ing a holiday trip to the Baltic in 1839 Sy- monds formed a careful estimate of the Rus- sian fleet, on which, and on the Swedish navy, he reported to the admiralty. In 1841 he made a similar journey to the Black Sea, again reporting to the admiralty on the Rus- sian and Turkish navies. In 1840, 1842, and 1843 he visited the Forest of Dean, the New Forest, and the Apennines, in order to regulate the supply and understand the quality of timber for shipbuilding. The most important changes introduced by Symonds, as surveyor of the navy, lay in giving his ships greater beam and a more wedge-shaped bottom, thus obtaining greater speed and stability, and, by requir- ing less ballast, increasing the stowage and permitting heavier armaments. He also in- troduced the elliptical sterns, on the merits or alleged demerits of which a furious con- troversy raged for some years. That by bodily heaving the system of naval con- struction out of the rut which it had worn for itself he rendered an important service to the country must be admitted ; but he was guided mainly by experience and obser- vation, and was in no sense a scientific con- structor. While possessing great stability, his ships were apt to roll excessively ; their heavy lee lurch was almost proverbial ; and on the general introduction of steam his special designs quickly went out of favour. The innovations of Symonds evoked much opposition, and in 1846 the admiralty decided on the appointment of a committee of refe- rence to sit in judgment on the surveyor's work and alter or modify it at discretion. Symonds found such a system impracticable, and in October 1847 he retired with a pension of 500/. a year in addition to his half-pay as captain. On 1 May 1848 he was nominated a civil C.B. He was appointed naval aide- de-camp to the queen on 22 July 1853, and became a rear-admiral on the retired list in 1854. After his retirement he spent the winters abroad, chiefly in Italy or at Malta, for the benefit of his health. He died on 30 March 1856 on board the French steamer Nil, while on his way from Malta to Mar- seilles, where he was buried. He was thrice married : in 1808 to Elizabeth Saunders, daughter of Matthew Luscombe of Plymouth ; in 1818 to Eliza- beth Mary, daughter of Rear-adiniral Philip Carteret [q. v.], and sister of Sir Philip Carteret Silvester [q. v.] ; in 1851 to Susan Mary, daughter of the Rev. John Briggs. By his first wife he had one daughter and four sons, of whom the eldest, William Oornwallis, an officer in the army, founder of Auckland, New Zealand, and surveyor- general of the island, was drowned on 23 Nov. 1842. The second son, Sir Thomas Matthew Charles Symonds, is separately noticed, In 1840 Symonds published privately a book of sketches of men-of-war and yachts, which he entitled ' Naval Costume.' He was also the author of 'Holiday Trips' (London, 1847, 12mo), a little book not incorrectly described on the title-page as ; extempore doggerel,' and some professional pamphlets. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Sharp's Me- moirs of the Life and Services of Rear-admiral Sir William Symonds (8vo, 1858), published in accordance with the terms of Symonds's will ; Facts versus Fiction, or Sir "William Symonds's Principles of Naval Architecture Vindicated.! J. K. L. SYMONDS, WILLIAM SAMUEL (1818-1887), geologist and author, was born at Hereford on 13 Dec. 1818, being the eldest child of William Symonds of Elsdon, Herefordshire, a member of an old west- country family, and Mary Anne Beale. He went to school at Cheltenham, and then, after reading with a private tutor, to Christ's College, Cambridge, graduating as B.A. in 1842. He was ordained to the curacy of OfFenham, near Evesham, in 1843, and be- came rector of Pendock, Worcestershire, in 1845, inheriting the Pendock Court estate a few years afterwards on the death of his mother. From boyhood he had taken an interest in natural history, and his attention was directed to geology while he was resi- dent at Ofienham, largely by the influence of Hugh Edwin Strickland [q. v.]. Pendock is a small parish, so that its rector had consider- able time at his own disposal, which he de- voted to the archaeology and geology of the neighbourhood, extending his researches into Wales, and occasionally journeying further afield in the prosecution of his studies, as Symonds 280 Symons when he visited Auvergne and the Ardeche in 1874 and the two following autumns to search for traces of ancient glaciers. The results of these travels are given in the 4 Popular Science Review ' for 1876-7 and in ' Nature ' (vols. xiii. xiv.) He was active in all local affairs and an energetic member of such societies as the Worcester Natural His- tory Society, the Woolhope Naturalists', the Cotteswold, and the Malvern Naturalists' Field clubs, being president of the last from its foundation in 1853 to 1871. In 1877 a gradual failure of health began, which ulti- mately obliged him to give up parochial work. After various changes of residence, in the hope that a drier climate would effect a cure, he principally resided (from 1883) at Sunningdale in the house of his son-in-law, Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker. He died at Cheltenham on 15 Sept. 1887, and was buried on the 18th at Pendock. He married, in 1840, Hyacinth, daughter of Samuel Kent of Upton on Severn,, who survived him. They had four children ; two of his three sons died before him ; his only daughter married, in 1871, Sir William Jar- dine [q.v.], and is now the wife of Sir Joseph Dalton Hooker, K.C.S.I. In theology, as in science, Symonds was progressive but cautious, a careful observer and reasoner. On more than one important geological question, such as the age of the reptiliferous sandstone at Elgin, and of the crystalline rocks of the Malverns and of Anglesey, he maintained opinions, the result of careful personal study, which are now far more generally admitted to be correct than at the time when he was their advocate. He had a ready pen and wrote forty-three papers on scientific subjects, contributed to the ' Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal,' the ' Quarterly Journal of the Geological So- ciety,' the ' Popular Science Review,' the ' Geological Magazine,' &c. He also edited two works by Hugh Miller [q. v.], Cruise of the Betsy' ar"* <"Ra™KiQC The and 'Rambles of a Geologist ' (published in one volume in 1858), and wrote two historical romances, ' Mal- vern Chase' (1880) and ' Hanley Castle' (1883), displaying great knowledge of local antiquities. Both attained popularity, the latter passing through two, the former through more than three, editions. Of a scientific character were ' Stones of the Valley ' (1858) ; < Old Bones, or Notes for Young Naturalists' (1859; 3rd edit. 1884); and 'The Records of the Rocks' (1872). The last is a mirror of the author ; good geological work is blended with local natural history and archaeology, and the tale is told in an easy pleasant style which gives the book an exceptional charm. His latest book, ' Severn Straits,' was published in 1883. [Obituary Notice in Quart. Journ. G-eol. Soc. vol. xliv. p. xliii ; A Sketch of the Life of the Kev. W. S. Symonds, by the Rev. J. D. La Touche, 8vo, pp. 32 ; Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers; information from Lady Hooker.] T. G. B. SYMONS, BENJAMIN PARSONS (1785-1878), warden of Wadham College, son of John Symons of Cheddar in Somerset,, was born at Cheddar on 28 Jan. 1785. He matriculated from Wadham College on 2 Feb. 1802, was admitted a scholar on 25 Oct. 1803, graduated B.A. on 14 Oct. 1805 and M.A. on 7 July 1810, and \vas elected a probationer fellow on 30 June 1811. He was admitted a fellow on 2 July 1812, and graduated B.D. on 22 April 1819. He filled the office of bursar from 1814 to 1823, in which year he became sub-warden. On 23 Jan. 1831 he obtained the degree of D.D., and on 16 June of the same year he was elected warden. From 1844 to 1848 he was vice-chancellor of the university. Symons was unaffected by the high-church movement at Oxford, and was in later life regarded as the leader of the evangelical party. To Wadham he proved an able head of the old-fashioned autocratic type. He resigned the wardenship on 18 Oct. 1871 r but continued to reside in Oxford till his death on 12 April 1878. He was buried in the ante-chapel, and bequeathed 1,000/. to the college to found an exhibition. His portrait is in the college hall. [Gardiner's Registers of Wadham, ii. 224; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Ward's Men of the Reign, p. 867 ; Times, 13 April 1878.] E. I. C. SYMONS, JELINGER COOKSON (1809-1860), miscellaneous writer, was born at West Ilsley, Berkshire, on 27 Aug. 1809. His father, Jelinger Symons, born at Low. Leyton, Essex, in 1778, became vicar of Monkland, Herefordshire, in 1838, and died in London on 20 May 1851. He was the author of l Synopsis Plantarum insulis Bri- tanmcis,' 1798 (Gent. Mag. 1851, ii. 211-12). The son was educated at Corpus Christi Col- lege, Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. in 1832. In 1835 he received a commission from the home office to inquire into the state of the hand-loom weavers and manu- facturers. To carry out this inquiry ho traversed Lancashire and Scotland and parts of Switzerland. He subsequently held a tithe commissionership, and was a commis- sioner to inquire into the state of the mining population of the north of England. On Sympson 281 Synge 9 June 1843 he was called to the bar at the Middle Temple. He went the Oxford circuit, and attended the Gloucester quarter sessions. During1 this period of his life he was editor of the ' Law Magazine ' until its union with the ' Law Review ' in 1856. In 1846 he was appointed a commissioner to collect infor- mation as to the state of education in Wales. Lord Lansdowne was so much impressed with his reports that on 11 Feb. 1848 he made him one of her majesty's permanent inspectors of schools, an office he retained through life. In the establishment of refor- matories for juvenile criminals he took great interest. He died at Malvern House, Great Malvern, on 7 April 1860, having married in 1845 Angelina, daughter of Edward Ken- dall, by whom he had Jelinger Edward, born in 1847, and other children. His chief works are : 1. ' A Few Thoughts on Volition and Agency/ 1833. 2. 'Arts and Artizans at Home and Abroad, with Sketches of the Progress of Foreign Manu- factures/ 1839. 3. < Outlines of Popular Economy/ 1840. 4. ' The Attorney and Solicitors Act/ 6 & 7 Viet. cap. 73, with an analysis, notes, and index, 1843. 5. ' Parish Settlements and the Practice of Appeal/ 1844; 2nd edit. 1846. 6. ' Railway Liabili- ties as they affect Subscribers, Committees, Allottees, and Scripholders, inter se, and Third Parties/ 1846. 7. ' A Plea for Schools, which sets forth the Dearth of Education and the Growth of Crime/ 1847. 8. < Tactics for the Times, as regards the Condition and Treatment of the Dangerous Classes/ 1849. 9. * School Economy/ a practical treatise on the best mode of establishing and teaching schools, 1852. 10. ' A Scheme of Direct Taxation/ 1853. 11. 'The In- dustrial Capacities of South Wales/ 1855. 12. ' Lunar Motion, the whole Argument stated and illustrated by Diagrams/ 1856. 13. ' Sir Robert Peel as" a Type of States- manship/ 1856. 14. ' Milford, Past, Present, and Future/ 1857. 15. 'William Burke, the author of " Junius," ' 1859. 16. < Rough Types of English Life/ 1860. With R. G. \Velford and others he published ' Reports of Cases in the Law of Real Property and Conveyancing argued and determined in all the Courts of Law and Equity/ 1846. [Law Times, 14 April 1860, pp. 61-2, 28 April p. 78 ; Law Magazine and Law Review, May 1860, pp. 193-4; Times, 12 April 1860, p. 10.1 G. C. B. SYMPSON, CHRISTOPHER (1605?- 1669), musician. [See SIMPSON.] SYMPSON, WILLIAM (1627P-1671), quaker. [See SmrsoN.] SYMSON or SYMPSON, PATRICK (1556-1618), church historian. [See SIM- SON.] SYNDERCOMB, MILES (d. 1657), conspirator. [See SINDEKCOMBE.] SYNGE, CHARLES (1789-1854), lieu- tenant-colonel, born on 17 April 1789, was second son of George Synge of Rathmore, King's County, by Mary, daughter of Charles. McDonell of Newhall, co. Clare. He was commissioned as cornet in the 10th hussars on 11 May ] 809, became lieutenant on 8 Feb. 1810, and captain on 12 Aug. 1813. He served on the staff of Generals Ferguson, (afterwards Sir Ronald) and Graham (after- wards Lord Lynedoch) at Cadiz in 1810. He then became aide-de-camp to General (afterwards Sir Denis) Pack [q. v.l, and re- mained with him to the end of the war,, being present at Busaco, Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajoz, Salamanca, Pyrenees, Nive, Nivelle, Orthes, and Toulouse. He distinguished himself especially at Salamanca, where he was severely wounded in the attack of the Arapiles. He exchanged to the 20th light dragoons on 12 Nov. 1814, was made brevet major on 21 June 1817, and was placed on half-pay in 1818. He was promoted lieu- tenant-colonel on 9 Aug. 1821 . In the latter part of his life he lived at Mount Callan, co. Clare, and was J.P. for that county. He died in Dublin 21 Oct. 1854. He was mar- ried and left issue. [Gent. Mag. 1855, i. 86; Burke's Landed Gentry.] E. M. L. SYNGE, EDWARD (1659-1741), arch- bishop of Tuam, second and younger son of Edward Synge, bishop of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross, was born on 6 April 1659 at Inishan- non in co. Cork, of which parish his father was at the time vicar. The family belonged to Bridgnorth in Shropshire, where the name appears origi- nally to have been Millington. Accord- ing to tradition, they acquired the name of Sing'or Synge from the sweetness of voice of one of the family. GEOKGE SYNGE (1594-1653), uncle of the younger Edward, born at Bridgnorth in 1594. was educated at Balliol College, Oxford, whence he matriculated on 16 Feb. 1610, graduated B.A. on 21 Oct. 1613, and M.A. on 12 June 1616. Subsequently ho went to Ireland, where he found a warm patron in Christopher Hampton [q. v.], arch- bishop of Armagh, who constituted him vicar- general of his diocese and dean of Dromore ; in which capacity his ' so eloquent, so godly,, so very leaud, railing, cursing censure ' of James Croxton's attempts at auricular con- Synge 282 Synge fession had, but for the generally disturbed state of the kingdom in 1638, drawn down upon him the vengeance of Archbishop Laud (see PRYNNE, Canterburies Doom, p. 195 ; STRAFFORD, Letters, ii. 185, 212, 249). On 11 Nov. 1638 he was consecrated bishop of Cloyne at Drogheda ; but on the breaking out of the rebellion in October 1641 he fled for safety to Dublin. In February 1644 he was sworn of the Irish privy council, and on the death of Dr. John Maxwell (1590 P-1647) [q. v.] in February 1646-7 was nominated to the archbishopric of Tuam ; but, failing to obtain possession on account of the war, he returned in the following year to Bridg- north, where he died in 1653, and was buried on 31 Aug. in the church of St. Mary Magdalene. He was the author of a learned reply to the Jesuit Malorte's an- swer to Archbishop Ussher, entitled ' A Re- joinder to the Reply, published by the Jesuits under the name of William Malone/ Dublin, 1632. It was at his suggestion that his younger brother, EDWARD SYNGE (d. 1678), then a mere boy, but destined for the church, like- wise repaired to Ireland. Having received a sound education at the school at Drogheda and Trinity College, Dublin, he was, after taking orders, preferred to the rectory of Killary in the barony of Lower Slane, co. Meath. In 1647 he was appointed a minor canon of St. Patrick's, Dublin, and shortly afterwards vicar of Inishannon in co. Cork, and dean of Elphin. During the rule of the Commonwealth he persisted in using the English liturgy in all the public offices of his ministry, being secured from prosecution by his interest with Dr. Gorge, the then auditor-general. He was consecrated bishop of Limerick on 27 Jan. 1661, and on 21 Dec. 1663 translated to the united sees of Cork, Cloyne, and Ross. He died on 22 Dec. 1678, having acquired a reputation as a singularly able preacher. Of his two sons, Samuel the elder, having graduated B.A. from Christ Church College, Oxford, on 26 Nov. 1674, proceeding M.A. on 3 July 1677, became dean of Kildare on 17 April 1679, and, dying on 30 Nov., was buried in the family vault in St. Patrick's churchyard, near Archbishop Marsh's library, on 2 Dec. 1708. Edward, the younger son, after being edu- cated at the grammar school at Cork, was admitted a commoner at Christ Church, Oxford, in 1674, and graduated B.A. in 1677, but on his father's death returned to Ireland, finishing his studies at Trinity College, Dublin, where he was admitted ad eundem, and took the degree of M.A. Having been ordained priest and deacon, he was preferred to the two small parishes of Lara- cor and Augher in the diocese of Meath, being both together of about the yearly value of 100Z. These he afterwards exchanged for the vicarage of Christ Church, Cork, of the same value, but one of the heaviest cures in Ireland. Here he remained for more than twenty years, his income having been in the meantime increased to about 400/. a year by the gift of certain small benefices tenable with his cure. In 1699 he was offered the deanery of Derry, but declined it out of regard for his mother, who was unwilling to leave Cork. He was chosen proctor for the chapter in the convocation summoned in 1703, and was shortly afterwards nomi- nated by the lord-lieutenant, the Duke of Ormonde, to the deanery of St. Patrick's, Dublin. But the right of election being claimed by the chapter, a compromise was effected through the mediation of Archbishop William King [q. v.] ; John Sterne [q. v.] (afterwards bishop of Clogher) succeeding to the deanery and Synge to the chancellorship, with the parish of St. Werburgh annexed. He was installed on 2 April 1705, and dur- ing the next eight years that he resided in Dublin he established a reputation for him- self as one of the most industrious clergymen and popular preachers in the city. At the same time he took his degree of D.D., and on Sterne's promotion to the see of Dromore, having been appointed by Archbishop King his vicar-general, he was chosen to represent the chapter of St. Patrick's in the convoca- tion that met in 1713. On 7 Nov. 1714 he was consecrated bishop of Raphoe in the church of Dunboyne, co. Meath, by the archbishop of Cashel, and on 8 June 1716 was translated to the archbishopric of Tuam, including the ancient sees of Enaghdune and Kilfenora, together with the wardenship of Gal way. He was enthroned at Kilfenora on 7 Nov., and one of his earliest actions, and that which gained him the goodwill of his clergy, was the resignation, in pursuance of an old scheme of the Earl of Strafford for improving the livings in his diocese, of the ' quarta pars episcopalis ' or fourth part of the tithes, which his immediate predecessors had nevertheless enjoyed [see VESEY, JOHST, archbishop of Tuam, and for a full discus- sion of the subject WARE'S Works, ed. Harris, i. 619]. To this end he procured an act of parliament in 1717 settling it permanently on such rectors, vicars, and curates as per- sonally discharged their cures. In 1716 he was admitted a privy councillor, and in that and the two following years was one of the keepers of the great seal in the absence of the lord high chancellor. Like King himself, he Synge 283 Synge fell into disfavour with the government owing to his opposition to the Toleration Bill in 1719, which he thought calculated to promote the growth of popery (Report of his speech, Addit. MS. 6117, ff. 107-21), and, in consequence of having in the follow- ing spring alluded to the act as a reason for greater zeal in preaching against popery, he was charged with stirring up disaffection against the state. But from this charge he ' acquitted himself so well that it dropped of itself,' and in 1721 he was again included in the commission for administering the great seal. He died at Tuam on 24 July 1741, and was buried in the churchyard of his cathedral at the east end of the church. He desired that no monument should be erected to his memory ; but the capital of the ancient cross of Tuam placed over his grave testifies to the universal respect in which he was held. Synge was a man of considerable learning, but his writings, consisting of short tracts and sermons, of which there is a full if not complete list in Nichols's ' Literary Anec- dotes ' (i. 378), were chiefly devoted to the promotion of practical piety. A number of them (some thirty-four) were after his death collected and published in 4 vols. 12ino, London, 1744. Of these, several, having passed through many editions during his life- time, have since been adopted, and fre- quently reprinted for general distribution, by the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge. It has been said of Synge that his life was as exemplary as his writings were instructive'; that what he wrote he believed, and what he believed 'he prac- tised. As the son of one bishop, the ne- phew of another, himself an archbishop, and the father of two other bishops, his position in ecclesiastical biography is pro- bably unique. Synge's two sons, Edward and Nicholas, were both graduates of Trinity College, Dub- lin; the former proceeding M.A. in 1712 and D.D. in 1728 ; the latter M.A. in 1715 and D.D. in 1734. Edward, from being chancellor of St. Patrick's, Dublin, was on 28 May 1730 elevated to the bishopric of Clonfert, being consecrated by his father in St. Werburgh's Church, Dublin, on 7 June. Subsequently he was translated to Cloyne on 21 March 1731, to Ferns on 8 Feb. 1733, and to Elphin on 15 May 1740. He died at Dublin on 27 Jan. 1762, and was buried in St. Patrick's churchyard on 1 Feb. Ni- cholas, having been collated to the arch- deaconry of Dublin in 1743, was on 26 Jan. 1746 consecrated bishop of Killaloe. He died in December 1770, the fifth and last prelate of the family, and was buried in St. Patrick's churchyard on 1 Jan. 1771. [Biographia Britannica based on a memoir contributed by the archbishop's son Edward and practically reprinted in Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary; Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 347, iv. 812; Ware's Works, ed. Harris,!. 283, 619-21, ii. 297; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hib. passim ; Mant's Hist, of the Church in Ireland, ii. 282, 286, 311-12,355, 381, 506,550; Monck Mason's Hist, and Antiquities of St. Patrick's, Dublin, App. pp. Ixii, Ixxii ; Foster's Alumni Oxoh. ; Cat. of Graduates in Trinity College, Dublin; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 423, xi. 240, 3rd ser. x. 203, 317; Addit. MSS. 6116 f. 299, 6117 ff. 1-186, with letters to Abp.Wake, 1703-26.] E. D. SYNGE, WILLIAM WEBB FOLLETT (1826-1891), diplomatist and author, the son of the Rev. Robert Synge, M.A. (d. 1862), by his first wife, Anne (d. 1844), daughter of William Follett, was born on 25 Aug. 1826. After being educated almost entirely abroad, he on 26 June 1846 entered the foreign office ; from 15 Sept. 1851 to 1 July 1853 he was attached to the British legation at Washington. On his return to England he devoted his leisure to literary work, be- ginning by writing in a journal called 'The Press.' His contributions to ' Punch ' began during the Crimean war. On 26 July 1856 he was appointed secretary to Sir William Gore Ouseley's special mission to Central America, and during his absence on that mission obtained the rank of assistant clerk at the foreign office on 7 Dec. 1857. While with Ouseley in Central America in 1859 he met Anthony Trollope, who disap- proved of his politics (see West Indies and Spanish Main, pp.275, 292-4). He returned to work in London on 28 Feb. 1860. He was appointed commissioner and consul- general for the Sandwich Islands on 27 Dec. 1861, and in that capacity stood proxy for the Prince of Wales at the christening of the prince of Hawaii. In 1865 he escorted Queen Emma of Hawaii to England. On 30 Oct. 1865 he became consul-general and commissary judge in Cuba; but here his health, already impaired, gave way, and he retired from the service on 31 Oct 1868. Settling first at Guildford, and then in 1883 at Eastbourne, Synge gave himself up to literature. He wrote regularly for the ' Standard.' In 1875 he published his first novel ; in 1883 he began to contribute to the ' Saturday Review.' He died at Eastbourne on 29 May 1891. Synge married, on 27 Jan. 1853, Henrietta Mary, youngest daughter of Robert Dewar Wainwright, colonel in the United States Syntax 284 Taaffe army. He left four sons, one of whom is in the foreign office, and a daughter. Synge was a friend of Thackeray, and knew many of the writers of his time, both in England and America. Besides his con- tributions both in prose and verse to periodi- cals, the more noticeable of which are the poems, ' Sursum Corda' (Punch, November 1854) and 'A Patriot Queen' (Bfackwootf* Mag. 1878), he published : 1. ' Olivia Ra- leigh,' London, 1875. 2. 'Tom Singleton, Dragoon and Dramatist,' 3 vols. London, 1879. 3. 'Bumble Bee Bogo's Budget'' (' Rhymes for Children'), 1888. [Private information ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit.; Foreign Office List, 1890.1 C. A. H. I SYNTAX, DOCTOE. [See COMBE, WIL- LIAM, 1741-1823.] SYRACUSE (SYRACusANus),RICHARI> or (d. 1195), archbishop of Messina. [See PALMER.] T TAAFFE, DENIS (1743 P-1813), Irish political writer, a native of co. Louth, where he was born about 1743, was of a good catholic family. His parents, anxious that he should enter the priesthood, for which he had manifestly no vocation, sent him to Prague, where he was educated and ordained. After some years abroad he was sent to Ire- land on a mission. He speedily became acquainted with the more active spirits among his co-religionists, and allied himself with the extremer nationalists. His habits, however, became so disorderly and his man- ner so violent that he got into difficulties with his ecclesiastical superiors, who fre- quently reprimanded and finally excommu- nicated him, but whether before or after his formal abjuration of Catholicism does not appear. He entered the protestant ministry about 1790, but eventually returned to the religion he had abandoned ( WATTY Cox, Irish Magazine, 1813, p. 384). He joined the United Irishmen, and fought during the re- bellion in Wexford, being wounded at Bally- ellis (1798), whence he escaped to Dublin in a load of hay. He was known as a vigorous writer, and boasted that he could fight as well as he could write. After the union, which he fiercely opposed by voice and pen, his excesses became more and more pro- nounced, and he was reduced to abject poverty by intemperance. He lived in a garret in James Street, Dublin, during his last years, supported by Dr. McCarthy, the benevolent catholic bishop of Cork, who allowed him a pension of 40/. a year. He died in Thomas Street, Dublin, in August 1813, and was buried in the graveyard attached to St. James's Church. Taaffe's works show him to have been a powerful writer, possessed of genuine elo- quence and satirical force ; but he was care- less about his facts, and his best-known work, a ' History of Ireland,' in four volumes, published in 1809-11, seems to have been- written rapidly and without much reference to authorities. Though an intense nationalist,, he strongly opposed, among other things, the scheme of the French invasion of Ireland, and declared that France would, if successful, speedily exchange Ireland for one of the sugar islands (O'REILLY, Reminiscences of an Emi- grant Milesian). He was a good scholar, had a perfect knowledge of Irish, was one of the founders of the Gaelic Society, Dublin (1808), and, if Watty Cox is to be believed, knew most of the languages of Europe, ' was eminent as a Greek and Latin scholar, and was con- versant in the Hebrew and oriental tongues/ His chief pamphlets are: 1. < The Proba- bility, Causes, and Consequences of an Union between Great Britain and Ireland discussed,' 8vo, Dublin, 1798. 2. ' Vindication of the Irish Nation, and particularly its Catholic Inhabitants, from the Calumnies of Libellers,' 5 pts. 8vo, Dublin, 1802. 3. 'A Defence of the Catholic Church against the Assaults of certain busy Sectaries,' 8vo, Dublin, 1803, 4. 'Antidotes to cure the Catholicophobia and lerneophobia, efficacious to eradicate the Horrors against Catholics and Irishmen,' 8vo, Dublin, 1804. 5. ' Sketch of the Geography and of the History of Spain,' translated from the French, 8vo, Dublin, 1808. To him is also attributed ' Ireland's Mirror, exhibiting a Picture of her Present State, with a Glimpse of her Future Prospects ' (by ' D. T.'), 8vo,. Dublin, 1795. Some of his tracts were signed! ' Julius Vindex.' [Madden's United Irishmen, 4 vols. ; Fitz- patrick's Irish Wits and Worthies, 1873, pp. 132-6; Dublin and Lond. Mag. 1828, p. 218 ,- Milesian Magazine, 1813 ; authorities cited in text.] D. J. O'D. TAAFFE, FRANCIS, fourth VISCOUNT- TAAFFE and third EARL OF CAKLINGFORI> (1639-1704), Austrian field-marshal, was the second son of Theobald TaafFe, second Taaffe 285 Taaffe viscount Taaffe and first earl of Carlingford [q.v.] Born at Ballymote, co. Sligo, in 1639, he was sent to the university of Olmiitz, and, through the influence of Charles II, his father's fellow-exile, was appointed page to the emperors Ferdinand III and Leopold I. Charles, nephew, and in 1675 titular suc- cessor of the Duke of Lorraine, gave him a captaincy in his Austrian cuirassier regi- ment, with which he served in Hungary in 1670. In 1673 he commanded the regiment at the siege of Bonn, and in the following year he was present at the battles of Sanz- heim and Muhlhausen. In 1674 Charles of Lorraine, a second time candidate for the crown of Poland, sent him to the Polish diet to deliver a Latin oration in advocacy of his claims (printed in CALMET'S Hist, de Lorraine). In 1675 he commanded the right wing at Sasbach, and showed strategic ability, as also at Altenheimand Goldscheuer. In 1676 he was sent to the elector palatine to dissuade him from concluding a separate treaty with France, and he took part in the siege of Philippsburg. Duke Charles pressed the emperor to reward Taaffe by giving him a colonelcy, and on its being objected that there was none vacant, Charles resigned that position in his favour. In 1683 he com- manded the rearguard at Petronel, and re- pulsed an attack of the Turks on the bag- gage train. He also helped to relieve Vienna. Six letters from him to his brother, Lord Carlingford, containing valuable information about the campaign, are printed in ' Akta do Dziejow Krola Jana III' (Cracow, 1883, torn, vi.) Some of the trophies captured from the Turks were presented by the duke to James II, who in 1686 sent Berwick to Austria, recommending him to Taaffe's care. In 1687 he received the grade of lieutenant- general of cavalry, and an Irish regiment in the Austrian service was placed under his command. In 1690 the Duke of Lorraine died. In his will he styled Taaffe his best friend, and begged his widow, during his son Leopold's minority, to follow Taaffe's coun- sels. The widow died in 1697. In 1691 Taaffe succeeded to the viscounty of Taaffe and the earldom of Carlingford, and thence- forth bore that title. Although two of his brothers had fallen in the Jacobite cause, he, being in the service of the emperor and the Duke of Lorraine, found favour with their ally, William III, who in 1699 gave him an audience at Loo, and confirmed him in his earldom (cf. BAPIN", Hist. dlAngle- terre, bk. xxv.) Carlingford represented the young Duke of Lorraine in the negotia- tions of Ryswick, and on the duke's reinstate- ment in his dominions in 1697, after twenty- eight years of French occupation, became his chamberlain, prime minister, and mini- ster of finance, as also governor of Nancy. In 1694 the emperor had made him field- marshal and knight of the Golden Fleece. In 1697 he visited London (LUTTRELL, Diary), and may also have visited Ireland, for an act of the Irish parliament (9 Will, and Mary) exempted him from attainder or forfeiture. He accompanied the duke to the French court in 1699 on his doing homage for the duchy of Bar. and was presented to Louis XIV. He died at Nancy in August 1704, and was buried in the cathedral. He married, in 1676, Elizabeth Maximiliana, countess Traudisch, widow of Counts Wil- liam Henry and George Ernest Schlick. He left no children. A daughter Anna, the only issue of the marriage, predeceased him. By a will, dated 1702, Taaffe gave con- siderable bequests for wounded soldiers and for the completion of Cologne Cathedral, the residuary legatee being his nephew Theobald, son of his brother John, fourth and last earl, who was also in the Austrian service, and distinguished himself at the siege of Buda by the Turks. Theobald married Amelia Plunket, countess of Fingall, and died in 1738, when the viscounty passed to Nicholas Taaffe [q. v.], the earldom becoming extinct. Berwick testifies to Francis Taaffe's culture and wit, and his sagacity in counsel, but, con- trary to all other authorities, says he had little repute as a soldier. [Memoirs of the Family of Taaffe, privately printed by Count Charles, afterwards acknow- ledged as tenth Viscount Taaffe, at Vienna, 1856 (contains interesting letters in French, 1671- 1704, from Francis Taaffe to his father, his brother Nicholas, and other correspondents) ; "Wurzbach's Biogr. Lexikon des Kaiserthums Oesterreich ; Memoires de Berwick ; Journal de Dangeau ; Mem. de Saint-Simon ; Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed. Archdall, iv. 296 ; Spectator, 16 Dec. 1893 ; Times, 30 Nov. 1895.] ' J. G-. A. TAAFFE, JOHN (ft. 1685-1708), in- former, was an Irish priest whose real name is said to have been Thomas O'Mullen. He also at one time styled himself Father Vincent. He was secretary to the papal nuncio D'Adda on his mission to James II. After the re- volution of 1688 Taaffe turned protestant, married, and obtained a small pension, being employed by the government in collecting evidence against the legitimacy of the Pre- tender, as well as in discovering estates bequeathed for catholic purposes. On the arrival in London in December 1693 of John Lunt, a Jacobite emissary, Taaffe, who was acquainted with Lunt's wife, induced him to Taaffe 286 Taaffe change sides, and introduced him to Sir John Trenchard [q. v.], secretary of state. Lunt alleged that in 169:2 James II had sent him with commissions to catholic gentry in Lancashire with a view to a rising simul- taneously with a French invasion. Taaffe was sent to Lancashire with Lunt to search for arms and correspondence, but he was detected in abstracting communion plate and money belonging to Roman catholic families, and on returning to London received a reprimand in lieu of a reward. Thereupon he went to the friends of the Lancashire prisoners, offering to divulge the evidence against them, so that they might be prepared to rebut it, and to swear that the whole story of the plot had been concocted by himself and Lunt. His offer was accepted, and he received 20/. on account, with the promise of an annuity. Accordingly at the trial at Manchester, 16 and 17 Oct. 1694, Taaffe made his retractation, together with such allegations against Lunt that though concealed arms had been found, Sir William Williams (1634-1700) [q. v.], solicitor- general, threw up the case for the prosecu- tion. The prisoners were acquitted, and the other defendants discharged. Not satisfied with this triumph, the Jacobites, on the meeting of parliament, raised debates in both houses, and demanded the counter-prosecu- tion of the crown witnesses for perjury. Eventually, however, both houses affirmed that a Jacobite plot had existed, a stringent bill against perjury was dropped, and the counter-prosecution was abandoned. Taaffe was examined by the House of Commons, 24 Nov., and committed to prison,but liberated on bail. He was also committed to prison by the House of Lords on 8 Feb. 1695, but was discharged on the 26th. He was again im- prisoned by the privy council in February 1696 (see LUTTRELL, Diary}. He is said to have concealed himself in Lancashire to avoid prosecution. When very old and poor he waited on Speaker Onslow, to whom he showed documents respecting his discoveries of estates left for catholic uses (Onslow's notes to BURNET). Nothing more is known of him. [Burnet's Hist, of his own Time, bk. 6 ; Wag- staff's Letter out of Lancashire, 1694; Pam- phlets by Robert Ferguson (d. 1714) [q. v.] ; Kingston's True History, 1698; Jacobite Trials in Manchester Chetham Soc., vol. xxviii. 1852 ; Ealph's Hist, of England, ii. 523, 560 ; Howell's State Trials, vol. xii. ; Clarke's Life of James II, ii, 524 ; Boyer's Hist, of William III ; Macau- lay's Hist, of England ; Kenyon Papers in Hist. MBS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. pt. iv. ; cf. art. SMITH, AARON (d. 1697 ?).] J. O. A. TAAFFE, NICHOLAS, sixth VISCOUNT TAAFFE (1677-1769), lieutenant-general in the Austrian army, was the son of Francis Taaife (grandson of John, first viscount) by Anne, daughter of John Crean of O'Crean's Castle, co. Sligo. He was born at O'Crean's Castle in 1677, but, his family having at- tached themselves to James II, he was edu- cated in Lorraine. He was made chancellor to Duke Leopold, whose son married Maria Theresa and became the Emperor Francis I. Passing into the Austrian service, in 1726 he was in command of a squadron of Count Hautois's regiment. In October 1729 he became lieutenant-colonel of it, and on 3 Jan. 1732 he was made colonel of the Lanthieri cuirassiers. He served with this regiment against the French in the war of the Polish succession (1734-5), and against the Turks in the war of 1737-9. He covered the retreat of part of the army in November 1737, and again in September 1738. On 11 Feb. 1739 he was promoted major-general (general-feldwachtmeister). He was given the command of a brigade in the main army under Wallis, and distinguished himself in the operations round Belgrade. He was promoted lieutenant-general (feldmarschall- lieutenant) on 2 July 1752. On 30 Oct. 1729 he had married Maria Anna (d. 1769), daughter and heiress of Count Spindler of Lintz, and he was himself after- wards made a count of the empire. By the death of his second cousin, Theobald, fourth earl of Carlingford, in 1738, he succeeded to the title of Viscount Taaffe in the peerage of Ireland [see under TAAFFE, FRANCIS, fourth VISCOUNT and third EARL OF CARLINGFORD]. His claim to the Irish estates was disputed by Robert Sutton, who was descended from the only daughter of Theobald Taaffe, first earl of Carlingford [q. v.], and who took ad- vantage of the penal laws which enabled protestants to supersede catholic heirs. It was ultimately agreed (and confirmed by 15 Geo. II, c. 49) that the estates should be sold, and that Taaffe should receive one-third, Sutton two-thirds, of the purchase-money. They were bought by John Petty Fitz- maurice (afterwards Earl of Shelburne). Taaffe was present at the battle of Kolin (18 June 1757), and helped to rally the heavy cavalry of the Austrian right wing, though he was at that time eighty years of age. In 1763 he conferred a lasting benefit on the people of Silesia, where he had a large estate, by introducing the potato culture. In 1766 he published (in Dublin and London) ( Obser- vations on Affairs in Ireland from the Settle- ment in 1691 to the Present Time.' This was a moderate and dignified plea against Taaffe 287 Taaffe the penal laws, with, which he contrasted the tolerant policy of William III and of the German sovereigns. In a petition to the empress not long afterwards he mentioned that he had voluntarily exiled himself from his own country lest these penal laws should tempt his descendants to turn protestants. He died at the castle of Ellischau in Bo- hemia on 30 Dec. 1769. He had two sons, of whom the eldest died before him, and he was succeeded by his grandson Rudolph, grandfather of the late president of the Austrian ministry. [Memoirs of the Family of Taaffe, privately printed at Vienna, 1856; Wurzbach's Bio- graph. Lexikon des Kaiserthums Oesterreich, pt. xlii. p. 311 ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. ii. 425 ; Herald and Genealogist, iii. 471; Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, 1789.] E. M. L. TAAFFE, THEOBALD, second VIS- COUNT TAAFFE and first EAKL OF CARLING- FORD (d. 1677), was the grandson of Sir Wil- liam Taaffe [q.v.], and son of John, first vis- count Taaffe, by his wife Anne, daughter of Sir Theobald Dillon, first viscount Dillon. He was member of parliament for co. Sligo in 1639, succeeded to the peerage in 1642, and took a prominent part in Irish politics. He was one of the Irish colonels who in 1641 raised troops for service in Spain, but the Irish parliament ordered their disbandment. He joined the catholic confederation, and was assigned the command of its forces in Connaught in 1644, and in Munster in 1647 ; but his fidelity was suspected by some of the confederates, apparently on account of his in- timacy with Ormonde. He helped to negotiate the so-called ' cessation ' (of hostilities), and in 1645 enforced its observance by the capture of several towns in Roscommon. In 1647 he was defeated by Lord Inchiquin in Mun- ster. In 1651 he was sent by Ormonde to Brussels, by way of Jersey and Paris, to negotiate with Charles III, duke of Lorraine, for assistance to the Irish loyalists. ' A bold and forward undertaker,' as Carte styles him, he suggested to the duke the marriage of his illegitimate daughter by Beatrice de Cusance, countess Cantecroix, to the Duke of York. Queen Henrietta Maria took offence at this unauthorised overture. He obtained an ad- vance of 5,000/. from the Duke of Lorraine for the purchase of arms and ammunition, which were despatched to Galway at the end of 1651. Taaffe seems, however, to have dis- trusted the duke's professions of disinterested sympathy for the Irish catholics, apparently sharing the suspicion that he was aiming at sovereignty in Ireland, or at obtaining from the Vatican a divorce from his cousin Nicole, the late duke's daughter. He advised the duke to send an envoy to Ireland, and he himself went to Paris in June 1652 to report on the negotiations. There he found Ormonde, who- made his peace with the queen, and on return- ing to Brussels in August he declined to join in the treaty concluded with the duke by his- colleagues Plunket and Brown (CARTE, Life of Ormonde, ii. 144). On the pacification of Ireland Taaffe was excluded from the amnesty and his estates were sequestrated. At the Restoration he was reinstated, and on 17 June 1661 was created Earl of Carlingford in the Irish peerage. In 1665 he was sent by Charles II to the Emperor Leopold and the prince-bishop of Munster to solicit co-opera- tion against Holland. He expended 5,000/. on this mission, and had some difficulty in getting full repayment (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1666-7 ; cf. art, TEMPLE, SIR WIL- LIAM). This was his last public appointment, and he died on 31 Dec. 1677. Carlingford married, first, Mary, daughter of Sir Nicholas White of Leixlip, co. Kil- dare; and, secondly, Anne, daughter of Sir William Pershall ; fifteen years after his death she married Lord Dunsany. By his first wife he left three sons and a daughter : Nicholas, second earl, who served in the Spanish army, was a privy councillor, was sent on a mission to Vienna, 1688, and fell at the Boyne in 1691 ; Francis [q. v.] ; and John, who was killed at the siege of Derry in 1689, and whose son, Theobald, fourth and last earl, served in the Austrian army, and died without issue in 1738, when the earldom became extinct. Carlingford's letters to the Earl of Essex are among the Stowe MSS. at the British Museum. Theobald's brother Lucas played a sub- ordinate role in the catholic confederation, was commandant of Ross, which he sur- rendered to Cromwell on 19 Oct. 1649, served in Italy and Spain till the Restoration, re- turned to Ireland, and died at Ballymote. He married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Stephenson of Dummolin, but his only son, Christopher, predeceased him. Charles Ru- dolph Joseph Francis Clement Taaffe (1823- 1873), count of the Holy Roman Empire and general in the Austrian army, the de- scendant of another brother, William, proved his claim before the committee of privileges of the House of Lords on 17 Aug. 1860 to be tenth Viscount Taaffe. [Mem. of Family of Taaffe, privately printed, Vienna, 1856 ; Lodge's Irish Peerage, ed, Arch- dall, iv. 294; Cal. State Papers, Ireland ; Carte's Life of Ormonde, and Hist, of Great Britain ; Evelyn's Memoirs; Bellings's Hist. Irish Con- federation ; Gilbert's Contemp. Hist, of Affairs in Ireland; Spectator, 16 Dec. 1893; Carlyle's Taaffe 288 Tabor Cromwell ; Gardiner's Hist, of the Great Civil War ; Gardiner's Hist, of the Commonwealth and Protectorate; Ormonde MSS. in Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. pt. vii. ; Times, 30 Nov. 1895.] J. G. A. TAAFFE, SIR WILLIAM (d. 1627), sheriff of Sligo, was second son of John Taaffe of Harristovvn and Ballybragan, Ireland. His ancestors, said to have descended from a Welsh immigrant under Strongbow, had for more than two centuries been landowners in co. Louth, and had received some of the confiscated monastic property. They belonged to the Pale, and William was apparently a protestant. In 1588 he was sheriff of co. Sligo, and complaints of oppression were preferred against him. In 1596 he was em- ployed by Henry Norris [see under NORRIS, SIR HENRY, BARON NORRIS OF RYCOTE] ; in 1597 he was appointed constable of St. Leger's Castle, and in the following year he served as a lieutenant in the operations against Tyrone. Promoted to a captaincy, he dis- tinguished himself on the landing of the Spaniards at Kinsale in 1601. In January 1603, with his troop of horse, he was sent to attack the MacCarthys at Carbery, entered their stronghold in their absence, and seized their herds. They pursued and charged him ;at Cladach. Owen MacEgan [q.v.],the vicar- apostolic, who was with them, was shot, and 120 rebels were either killed or drowned in the Bandon. By this exploit Carbery was re- •duced to subjection, and Taaffe on 25 March 1604-5 was knighted. In 1606 he was nomi- nated constable of Ardee, which post he re- signed in 1611. He received various grants of confiscated lands between 1592 and 1620. He died on 9 Feb. 1627, and was buried at Ardee. By his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Brett of Tulloch in Fiuffal, Taaffe had no issue; by his second wife, Ismay, daughter of Sir Christopher Bellew, he had a son John, who was knighted, was created in 1628 Viscount Taaffe and Baron Bally- mote, married Anne, daughter of the first Viscount Dillon, and died on 9 Jan. 1642, being buried at Ballymote ; his son Theo- bald, second viscount, is noticed separately. [Stafford's Pacata Hibernia, pp. 205, 366 ; Lodge's Irish Peerage ; Cal. State Papers, Ire- land, 1596-1625, and Carew Papers, 1601-3 ; Mem. of Family of Taaffe, privately printed, Vienna, 1856.] " J. G-. A. TABLET, BARONS DE. [See LEICESTER, SIR JOHN FLEMING, 1762-1827 ; WARREN, JOHN BYRNE LEICESTER, 1835-1895.] TABOR or TALBOR, SIR ROBERT (1642 P-1681), physician, born in Cambridge- shire in 1642 or 1643, was the son of John Tabor, registrar to the bishop of Ely and grandson of James Tabor, registrar of Cam- bridge University. In early life he was ap- prenticed to a Cambridge apothecary named Dent. In this position he devoted his atten- tion to improving the methods of administer- ing quinine or Jesuits' bark as a cure for fever. At that time the after-effects of the drug rendered it an extremely dangerous remedy. To study its operation better Tabor removed to a marshy district in Essex, where fevers were prevalent. There he perfected his method of cure. Though he shrouded his remedy in considerable mystery, and dis- guised its nature by mixing it with other drugs, the merit of his system lay in the fact that he administered the quinine in smaller quantities and at more frequent intervals than had been customary. He published the results of his researches in a work entitled 1 HvperoXoyia, a Rational Account of the Cause and Cure of Agues ; whereunto is added a Short Account of the Cause and Cure of Feavers,' London, 1672, 8vo. Notwith- standing opposition from rival practitioners, his remedy soon became famous. According to Edward Sheffield, marquis of Normanby, Tabor was happy enough to save Charles II' s life when it was threatened by a dangerous ague. Richard Lower (1631-1691) [q.v.] re- fused to sanction the trial of the remedy, but, on the intervention of Thomas Short (1635-1685) [q. v.], Tabor was permitted to make the experiment, and was completely successful (EVELYN, Diary, 29 Nov. 1695). In consequence he was appointed one of the king's physicians in ordinary, and was knighted at Whitehall on 27 July 1678. About this time he proceeded to France by order of Charles and cured the dauphin of an ague. His remedy was known there as ' the Englishman's cure.' Louis XIV treated him with great consideration, invited him to settle in France, and, when he declined, purchased the secret of his treatment from him. In 1679 he proceeded to Spain to attend the queen, Louisa Maria (Lettres de Mme. de Sevigne, 1738, iv. 272). He died in November 1681, and was buried on the 17th in Trinity Church, Cambridge, in the north chapel, where a monument was erected to him. On 17 Feb. 1678-9 he married Elizabeth Aylet of Rivenhall, Essex, at St. Matthew's, Friday Street, London. , By her he had a son, an officer in the army, known as * Handsome Tabor.' [Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 5803 f. 47, 5812 f. 70 ; Le Neve's Pedigrees of Knights (Harleian Soc.), pp. 326-7; Chester's London Marriage Licences ; Birch's History of the Koyal Society, iv. 33 ; The English Remedy, or Talbor's Wonder- Tachexercise of Music in hir original honour. London. Printed by Thomas Snodham by the assignment of the company of Stationers,' 1615, 4to. The fifty psalms are set to twelve tunes. A i Hymn to God ' is prefixed to the volume. The paraphrases have considerable merit. The piety of the serious parts of the play favours the identification of its writer with the paraphraser of the psalms. Some complimentary verses by R. Tailor, dated December 1613, are prefixed to John Tay- lor's l The Nipping or Snipping of Abuses,' 1614. [Fleay's Chronicle of the English Drama, ii. 256-7 ; Collier's History of Dramatic Poetry, i. 369-70 ; Ward's English Dramatic Literature, ii. 357, and the notes to the play in the re- prints.] R. B. TAIRCELL (d. [See DAIRCELL.] , saint and bishop. TAIT, ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL (1811-1882), archbishop of Canterbury, born in Edinburgh on 21 Dec. 1811, belonged to a family that was in the seventeenth century settled in Aberdeenshire as bonnet-lairds or yeomen. The archbishop's grandfather, John Tait, came to Edinburgh in 1750, joined the house of Ronald Craufurd, writer to the signet, and married in 1763 a Miss Murdoch, who was called Charles, after the Pretender. Their house in Park Place ad- joined that of Sir Hay Campbell [q. v.], the judge ; and their only son, Craufurd, mar- ried, in 1795, Campbell's younger daughter Susan. John Tait was a prudent man, and left to his son the estates of Harviestown in Clackmannanshire and Cambodden in Argyllshire. Craufurd, the archbishop's father, ruined himself by unremunerative agricultural experiments, and had eventually to sell his estates. The family consisted of five sons and three daughters. The eldest son, John (1796-1877), became sheriff suc- cessively of Clackmannan and Perthshire ; the second, James (1798-1879), was a writer to the signet. The third son, Thomas For- syth (1805-1859), entered the Indian army as an infantry cadet in 1825, distinguished himself as the commander of ' Tait's horse/ or the 3rd Bengal irregular cavalry, in the Afghan expedition under Nott and Pollock in 1842, and in the Sutlej and Punjab cam- paigns ; he died in the house of his brother when bishop of London, on 16 March 1859, being buried at Fulham (cf. Gent. Mag. 1859, i. 429). The ninth and last child was the future archbishop. Tait's mother died in 1814, when he was three years old, and his childhood was passed under the care of his nurse, Betty Morton, whose name cannot be omitted from the number of those who influenced his career. In 1819 he all but died from scarlet fever, which carried off his brother, Kay Campbell. It was soon after this time that, as he re- cords, he experienced his first deep religious impressions 'as by a voice from heaven,' which never left him. Tait's ancestors had originally been episcopalians, but in the eighteenth century had joined the presby- terian church, in which the future archishop was brought up. From 1821 to 1826 he was at the Edinburgh high school, of which Tait 293 Tait Dr. Carson was rector, and from 1824 to 1827 at the newly founded academy under Arch- deacon Williams, where he greatly distin- guished himself. Proceeding in 1827 to Glas- gow University (1827-30), he there proved himself a laborious student, rising usually at 4 A.M. and reading much by himself; he seldom worked less than ten hours in the day. His chief teachers at Glasgow were the principal, Duncan Macfarlane [q.v.]; Robert Buchanan (1785-1873) [q. v.], the professor of logic ; and Sir Daniel Keyte Sandford [q. v.], pro- fessor of Greek. His principal friends were Archibald Campbell Swinton [see under SWINTON, JAMES RANNIE], who became a professor at Edinburgh and married Tait's cousin, a daughter of Lady Sitwell; and Henry Selfe (afterwards his brother-in-law and a police magistrate in London). During his career in Glasgow Tait came to the resolution to enter the ministry of the church of England. Owing to his father's Pecuniary difficulties, he competed in 1829 :>r a Snell exhibition to Balliol College at Oxford. He was successful and matricu- lated from Balliol on 29 Jan. 1830, and went into residence in October. In November he gained one of the Balliol scholarships. In the same month he was confirmed by Bishop Bagot. His tutor at Balliol was George Moberly (afterwards headmaster of Winchester and bishop of Salisbury). He had introductions to Whately, then principal of St. Alban Hall, and to other distinguished men, including Shuttleworth, principal of Brasenose, the friend of Lord Holland (afterwards bishop of Chichester), at whose house he met many of the whig notabilities and intellectual men of the day. His contemporaries and pupils at Balliol included Herman Merivale, Man- ning, Wickens, Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, James Lonsdale, Stafford Northcote, Jowett, Clough, John Duke Coleridge, William George Ward, and Frederick Oakeley. He became an influential member of the union, where he encountered Gladstone and Roun- dell Palmer. He was also a member of a new club, the Ramblers, and the question whether the members of that club could be also members of the union (then presided over by Robert Lowe, afterwards Lord Sher- brooke) gave rise to the mock-Homeric poem of the ' Uniomachia,' by Thomas Jackson (1812-1886) [q.v.], in which Tait figured as a foremost champion. His father died in 1832, his nurse in 1833, Tait being with her to the last. The long vacation of 1833 he spent with Roundell Palmer [q. v.] and three other graduates at Seaton in Devonshire, and a local bard (the Rev. J. B. Smith, a dissenting minister) augured, in a poem called ' Seaton Beach,' that Tait ' a mitred prelate ' would ' here- after shine.' In October 1833 he graduated B.A. with a first class in classics, and, after taking pupils for a year, he became fellow of Balliol in 1834, Ward being elected at the same time. He was appointed tutor in 1835, and was ordained in 1836. His lectures, especially those in ethics and logic, were, highly valued. His personality, solid rather than inspiring, made a strong impres- sion on all who worked with him, and before the completion of his seven years' tutorship he had become one of the most influential tutors in the university. His journals, which give signs of constantly deepening reflection and fervency, show that he took up the college work as a sacred ministry. In 1839 he passed the summer in Bonn to acquaint him- self thoroughly with the language and litera- ture of Germany. His political opinions were maturing slowly. At Oxford he showed himself favour- able to the Reform Bill, and began to for- mulate ideas on university reform. Yet so gradual was the process that we find him in 1836 writing to a nonconformist minister, T. Morell-Mackenzie, an old Glasgow friend, that he is ' more of a high churchman than he was,' and that he disapproved of a petition from Cambridge for the removal of the uni- versity tests, and ' does not see what good any party could gain from such a step.' In 1838 he declined to be a candidate for the Greek professorship at Glasgow, vacant through the death of Sir Daniel Keyte Sandford, because he was unable to declare his acceptance of the rigid Calvinism of the Westminster con- fession. A distinctive feature of his career as an Oxford tutor was his determination to dis- charge the duties of a clergyman by taking parochial work. Soon after his ordination, in 1836, he undertook the charge of the parish of Baldon, six miles from Oxford. When he visited Bonn in 1839 he at once set up an English service on Sundays, and provided for the continuance of a regular chaplaincy. He also, with three other tutors, commenced a system of religious instruction for the Balliol servants, and offered to create an endow- ment for its perpetuation. But that which made the greatest impres- sion on the world was his bearing and con- duct in reference to the Oxford movement. Keble's assize sermon on national apostasy was preached just before Tait took his de- E3 (14 July 1833)," and the l Tracts ' were un in September. Tait's closest friends colleagues, William George Ward [q. v.] Tait 294 Tait and Frederick Oakeley [q. v.], were entirely carried away by the current ; and the vigour and eagerness of Tait's own character would have disposed him to sympathise with the enthusiasm for a higher standard of clerical life by which most of the more earnest minds in the university were affected. But his atti- tude on the subject was singularly firm and consistent throughout his life. He never doubted or disparaged the piety of those who conducted the movement ; there was no diminution of affection between him and his friends among them ; and he steadily refused to be moved from his tolerance or to limit the liberty which the church of England allows. But the narrowness of view which ignores or depreciates the Christian life, ex- cept when bound up with the forms of the episcopalian church system, was abhorrent to him ; and the attempt to ' unchurch ' all but episcopalians seemed to him unjustifiable. Not even Newman's personality could cast its spell upon him ; and when in March 1841 ' Tract XC ' appeared, with its claim to inter- pret the articles of the church of England in a sense favourable to the Romanist prac- tices which they had been framed to con- demn, he felt that the limits of honest interpretation had been transgressed, and that, if no protest were raised, the reputa- tion of the teaching body of the university would be impaired. He therefore j oined with three other tutors — Thomas Townson Chur- ton of Brasenose, Henry Bristow Wilson [q. v.] of St. John's (afterwards Bampton lecturer and editor of the ' Essays and Re- views '), and John Griffiths (1806-1885) [q. v.] of Wadham (afterwards warden) — in publishing a letter to the editor expressing this view of the tract, and calling on the author to lay aside his anonymity. This letter, though admitted by Newman and Ward to be a calm and Christian document, of which they had no cause to complain, became the signal for the outburst of a great controversy. In the bitterness and violence shown by many of those who condemned the tracts Tait entirely refused to take part ; but he never retracted his original protest or declined re- sponsibility for it. Dr. Arnold died at Rugby on 12 June 1842, and on 28 July Tait was appointed to suc- ceed him as headmaster of Rugby school. He was marked out for the post by his cha- racter and attainments. He was intimate with Stanley, Arnold's biographer, and others of his favourite pupils ; Arnold's son Mat- thew had been his pupil at Balliol. Rugby, though missing the inspiration of Arnold, felt the strength, justice, and piety of the new headmaster. The work was hard ; he was in school every day, winter and summer, by seven. The numbers of the school in- creased under him ; and there was some ad- vantage in the partial relaxation of the moral strain which was the note of Arnold's govern- ment. Tait held aloof during his headmaster- ship, so far as was possible, from the current controversies of the church. But he saw clearly the dangers to all parties of narrow- ing the church and the universities, and on two occasions he was necessarily drawn into the field. When the book of his old friend Ward, 'The Ideal of a Christian Church,' was condemned by the convocation of Oxford in 1845, Tait, though obliged to acquiesce in the sentence, wrote a pamphlet protesting against the proposal of the heads of houses to guard against Romanism by the imposi- tion of a new test. And when in 1847 a vast number of the clergy joined in a protest against Lord John Russell's nomination of Renn Dickson Hampden [q. v.], the regius professor of divinity, to the bishopric of Here- ford, Tait was one of 250 members of convo- cation who signed a counter memorial in Dr. Hampden's favour. He thought, however, that Hampden was bound to answer the objections brought against him at his con- firmation. A severe illness in the early part of 1848 completely prostrated him, and on conva- lescence he was glad in October 1849 to accept the easier post of the deanery of Car- lisle. He left Rugby in the summer of 1850, and was succeeded by his old pupil, Edward Goulburn. Though the necessary duties of his deanery were light, Tait at once, with his earnest pastoral interest, made new work for himself. His advocacy was sought by many religious associations, and he spoke for the Church Missionary Society at their an- niversary in 1854; but he refused to join any of the more extreme protestant societies, and maintained his determination not to be a party man. His influence and reputation spread ; and as early as 1851 Lord John Rus- sell made no secret of his wish to recommend him for a bishopric. In 1850 he was nominated a member of the Oxford University commission. He was already known as a university reformer by a pamphlet on the subject in 1839, and he had been consulted by the prime minister as to the issuing of the commission. He readily accepted the nomination, and urged Lord John Russell to persevere against all oppo- sition. He was assiduous in his attend- ance at the commission, and many of the re- commendations were due to him, especially that which tended to modify the oaths and Tait 295 Tait subscriptions then required, and the proposal, upon which his Glasgow experience gave him a title to speak, relating to the admission of non-collegiate students. His suggestion on this subject bore fruit many years later. His last year at Carlisle was overclouded by a great family disaster. He had married in 1843, and he had at the beginning of 1856 seven children, ranging from ten years old to a few weeks. Between 6 March and 8 April five died from scarlet fever. Leav- ing their desolate home after the last of these deaths, the parents went with their son of seven years old and the infant daugh- ter, who alone remained to them, to Ulls- water for the summer. They returned for a short time in September to another house in Carlisle, and were making arrangements for resettling at the deanery, when a letter from Lord Palmerston arrived offering Tait the bishopric of London. He was conse- crated at the chapel royal, Whitehall, on 22 Nov. 1856. Tait's entrance into the bishopric of Lon- don was by no means easy. He was, with one exception, the only man for nearly two hundred years who had been made bishop of London without having held any other see. He had not the full support of either of the two great clerical parties ; he sympathised with what was best in each of them; but neither of them entered into the object which he set before him — that of claiming an all- embracing national influence for the church of England — and only a few, of whom Wal- ter Farquhar Hook [q. v.] was one, showed that they could welcome the appointment of a just man not precisely of their own views. Tait's first acts as bishop were designed to stimulate evangelistic efforts. Within a month of his consecration he attended a meeting in Islington at which it was resolved to build ten new churches, and he promised to subscribe 60/. to each. He preached him- self in omnibus yards, in ragged schools, in Covent Garden Market, and to the gipsies at Shepherd's Bush. In 1857 he founded the Diocesan Home Mission, and arranged a series of services, at some of which he was himself the preacher, for the working people throughout the north and east of London. In 1858 he obtained the opening of Westminster Abbey for the popular even- ing services, an example which was followed by St. Paul's not long afterwards ; and he expressed a modified sympathy with the movement for making use of theatres and public halls for evangelistic services. The church controversies of the day, which took up much of his episcopal life, though of less permanent interest, proved his diligence, his courage, and his impartiality. He had little taste for the minutiae of ceremonial or of doctrinal definition; his sole desire was that the law, for the enforcement of which he was responsible, should be made clear, and that within its limits earnest men should be able to use the church system freely as they thought most conducive to the good of those entrusted to them. A serious ques- tion, that of confession, was brought before him in 1858, which led to his withdrawing the license of Alfred Poole, curate of St. Barnabas, Pimlico, on the ground that his practice of confession was inconsistent with that recognised by the prayer-book. Poole appealed, with Tait's full consent, to the archbishop, John Bird Sumner [q. v.], who confirmed Tait's sentence. In the House of Lords Tait's tact and power at once made an impression, which grew deeper as time went on. The first measure on which his influence in the house told conspicuously was the divorce bill of 1857. Though the bill was vehemently op- posed by Mr. Gladstone and Bishop Wilber- force, its justice was acknowledged by the archbishop of Canterbury, with whom nine bishops voted for the second reading. Tait, while voting with the government, had a considerable share in modifying the bill in accordance with the conscientious wishes of the clergy. His speech helped to carry the clause which, while maintaining the di- vorced person's right to be married in his parish church, left the clergyman free to refuse to officiate. Tait's primary charge, delivered in No- vember 1858, summed up the work of his first two years as bishop of London and gave his views of the position of the church gene- rally. It was far more comprehensive than such documents had previously been, and occupied five hours in its delivery under the dome of St. Paul's. It attracted much at- tention, went through seven editions in a few weeks, and was viewed by all organs of opinion as a masterly exposition of church affairs. The year 1859 was made notable by the disastrous riots at St. George's-in-the-East, occasioned by the dislike of the people to the innovations of Charles Fuge Lowder [q. v.], the high-church incumbent. By a succes- sion of conciliatory measures the bishop was finally successful in restoring peace. A memorial was addressed to him by more than two thousand of the parishioners thank- ing him for his action. Other embarrassments followed. In 1860, the year following that of the appearance of Tait 296 Tait Darwin's ' Origin of Species/ the volume en- titled ' Essays and Reviews ' was issued. It contained a series of seven papers, all but one by clergymen, which aimed at showing how Christianity was affected by the modern conditions of knowledge and thought. Two of the writers — Benj amin Jowett, tutor (after- wards master) of Balliol, and Frederick Tem- ple, headmaster of Rugby (afterwards arch- bishop of Canterbury) — were Tait's personal friends ; and when an outcry was raised in orthodox circles against the book, the bishop held a conference with them, at which they gathered that he saw nothing in their essays which could fairly be blamed. He also de- fended them when the matter was brought before convocation, though saying that they should distinctly dissociate themselves from the other writers. But, when largely signed memorials were sent in to the archbishop, in which, notwithstanding the disclaimer in the preface of any common responsibility, the book was treated as a whole, and the authors •were spoken of as holding rationalistic and semi-infidel views, Tait joined the rest of the bishops in a reply deprecating the publica- tion of such opinions, and declaring them essentially at variance with the formularies binding on the clergy. The effect of this utterance was violently to fan the flame of popular alarm, and to give an apparent justification for indiscriminate condemnation. The position of Jowett and Temple was seriously compromised ; the governors of Rugby school all but resolved to call upon the latter, who was their headmaster, to re- sign; a correspondence ensued between Tait and Temple, in which Tait defended himself against the charge of treachery to his friends, but it was long before confidence between them was restored. The agitation led to pro- ceedings against two of the essayists, Row- land Williams [q. v.] and Henry Bristow Wilson [q. v.], in the ecclesiastical courts ; but of the numerous counts of accusation, the larger number were disallowed by the court of arches. Two points — namely, whether it was lawful for a clergyman (1) freely to criti- cise the scriptural writings, and (2) to express the hope for the ultimate salvation of all mankind -came for final decision before a committee of seven privy councillors, in- cluding Tait and the two archbishops. The decision of the majority of this committee, which was not given till February 1864, was on both counts favourable to the ac- cused. Tait concurred in this judgment, and his action was made more conspicuous by the fact that, contrary to all precedent, the only other prelates in the court, Arch- bishops Longley and Thomson, announced their dissent in pastoral letters. Tait held his ground amid much obloquy, and. to pre- vent undue alarm, published a volume of sermons showing his views on some of the fundamental points in dispute. He also sug- gested the publication of the l Ecclesiastical Judgments of the Privy Council' (edited by the Hon. G. C. Brodrick and the present writer), which appeared in the beginning of 1865, with a preface by himself. In 1862, on the death of Archbishop Sumner and the translation of Charles Tho- mas Longley [q.v.] from York to Canterbury,, the archbishopric of York was offered to- Tait, and declined by him. He had been suffering then, as on many intervening oc- casions, from his old weakness of the heart. But he preferred the risk of remaining in London, believing that his proper place was at the centre of government. The charge at his quadrennial visitation in 1862 was chiefly remarkable for a definite pronouncement in favour of a relaxation in the forms of subscription demanded from the clergy. The mass of the clergy resisted all change. The archdeacons of London and Middlesex, on behalf of the diocese, had re- cently addressed the bishop in that sense,, and the convocation of Canterbury had passed resolutions to the same effect. But the go- vernment determined to act. A royal com- mission was appointed in 1863, and unani- mously recommended the adoption of a simpler and looser form of declaration. In 1865, at Tait's request, the government introduced and passed a measure for giving this arrange- ment the force of t law. Convocation co- operated in making the needful changes in the canons. Another matter which was agitating men's minds was the publication in 1862byColenso,. bishop of Natal, of the first volume of his work on the Pentateuch and the Book of Joshua, which showed complete divergence- from orthodox views on the subject of in- spiration. There was a great outcry against Colenso, who had come to England ; several of the English bishops inhibited him from preaching in their dioceses, and the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel withdrew from him the disposal of their grant for Natal. To both these steps Tait was opposed. He believed that the bishop ought to be tried by the courts in England, and that pending the trial he must be treated as bishop of Natal. Robert Gray (1809-1872) [q. v.],. metropolitan of Cape Town, summoned the bishops of South Africa and St. Helena to form a court, which deposed the bishop of Natal and formed a new see — that of Maritz- burg— whose bishop was to replace the bishop Tait 297 Tait of Natal. The privy council annulled thei decision on Colenso's appeal, but the South African bishops refused to acknowledge th( council's authority, declaring the church o South Africa independent of the church o: England. The dispute was one of the causes for summoning the first Lambeth conferenc* in 1867. Tait was from the first doubtful o the ad vantages of the conference, which endec in disagreement. The attempt made in it to organise an independent Anglican commu- nion in South Africa, and every scheme for obtaining the legal consecration of a bishop of Maritzburg in England or Scotland, were successfully opposed. In that opposition Tait played the leading part. He considered that the recognition by the colonial dioceses o1 the appellate jurisdiction of the privy coun- cil was the only guarantee for the mainte- nance of the principles of justice, and that these principles had not been observed in the proceedings against Bishop Colenso, who, in the result, retained his see till his death [see COLENSO, JOHN WILLIAM, and GRAY, RO- BERT]. Meanwhile, throughout his episcopate Tait's zeal for evangelistic and charitable work never flagged. In August 1866, when the cholera ravaged the east of London, though he had in the spring been prostrated by an attack of internal inflammation, he gave up his usual time of rest in order to stimulate the efforts made to cope with the disease ; and his wife, besides being constantly on the scene of the epidemic, provided an or- phanage at Fulham for the children of those who had died. Finding the ordinary machinery inadequate for overtaking the requisite supply of clerical ministrations, even though supplemented by the Diocesan Home Mission, he founded the Bishop of London's Fund. Its object was to subdivide the overgrown parishes, to send mission agents at once into the districts inadequately provided with clergy, and by degrees to build up the whole church system in them. It was shadowed out in the ' Charge ' of 1862, and begun in April 1863. Churchmen of all shades of opinion supported it and worked on its council ; and in the first year more than 100,000/. was subscribed, with promises of almost as much more. It has since be- come a permanent institution, with an an- nual income of from 20,000/. to 30,000/. On 28 Oct. 1868 Archbishop Longley died, and on 12 Nov. Tait received a lette'r from Mr. Disraeli, then prime minister, asking his leave to nominate him for the primacy. Tait assented to the proposal, and he was en- throned as archbishop of Canterbury in Fe- bruary 1869. Tait entered on the primacy at a stormy time which called forth all his powers of statesman- ship. Mr. Gladstone's suspensory bill, which was intended to be the preliminary step to the disestablishment of the Irish church, had been thrown out in the lords in the summer of 1868, Tait himself opposing it. But in the autumn the general election showed the country to be unmistakably in favour of Mr. Gladstone's policy, and the new archbishop, accepting the inevitable, bent his mind to the consideration of the lines on which the new church system ought to be established. The queen herself addressed him, expressing her anxiety lest the rejection of the prime mini- ster's measure should result in a year of vio- lent controversy. A long interview with Mr. Gladstone revealed the wish of the statesman to make the path smooth ; and Tait aided powerfully in obtaining a second reading for the bill in the House of Lords, but set him- self to make alterations in committee favour- able to the Irish clergy. For some days he held the balance of parties in his hand, and the eventual settlement was in a great degree due to his patience and good sense, and to the confidence which he inspired on both sides of the house. On 18 Nov. 1869 he was struck down by a cataleptic seizure, the result of overwork and anxiety. As soon as he recovered he petitioned the government to be allowed the services of a suffragan-bishop. Recourse was had to an unrepealed act of Henry VIII, and on 25 March 1870 he consecrated his first chaplain and former Rugby pupil, Edward Parry (1830-1890) [q. v.J, to the titular see of Dover. With Parry's aid he got through the year 1870, and, having passed the winter at San Remo, he returned to his post in full vigour in the spring of 1871. It was a time of some ferment in ecclesias- tical matters. Abroad the Vatican council had resulted in the formation of the old catholic body in Germany and Switzerland, and the secession of Pere Hyacinthe and others in France. Though refusing to make any pronouncement at th.e time, the arch- )ishop later on gave effectual aid to the work of Pere Hyacinthe, and invited the old catholic bishops, Reinkens and Herzog, to \ddington. The report of the ritual commission in .870 led to several acts of parliament, in ach of which Tait took part by advice and action. In dealing with the Athanasian 3reed the ritual commission had recommended an explanatory rubric, but the archbishop wished that the creed, while remaining like he articles in the prayer-book, should not )e used in the public services ; and declared Tait 298 Tait in convocation that neither he nor any of those present accepted the creed in its literal sense. A long controversy ensued, which was terminated abruptly by the threat of Dr. Pusey and Dr. Liddon to withdraw from the ministry of the church if the damnatory clauses were omitted or if, after the example set in America and in Ireland, the creed were placed in an appendix. After a great meeting of bishops and clergy at Lambeth in Decem- ber 1872, a synodal declaration was adopted stating that the creed did not make any addition to the doctrine contained in scrip- ture, and that its warnings were to be taken in a general sense, like similar passages in holy writ. In reference to ritual questions, which continued to be pressed on his notice, Tait took a tolerant position, and concurred with Archbishop Thomson in replying to a peti- tion presented to them by Lord Shaftes- bury on 3 May 1873, that they were will- ing to enforce the law when the offence was clear, but not on every trivial complaint. In 1869 a resolution had been passed by convo- cation in favour of legislation * for facilitat- ing, expediting, and cheapening proceedings for enforcing clergy discipline.' Thus the ground was prepared for the Public Wor- ship Regulation Act of 1874. The original draft of this measure, as agreed to by the whole episcopate, aimed at the revival of the forum domesticum of the bishop, and at giv- ing legal effect to the sentence in the preface to the prayer-book which requires those who doubt about the ' use and practice ' of its directions to resort to the bishop, who is to 1 take order ' for the resolution of these doubts. Legal and constitutional difficul- ties, however, presented themselves, and Tait found it impossible to carry through the original design. There was a demand out of doors for legislation of a more stringent character ; the bill was considerably modi- fied ; and finally in the committee stage in the House of Lords clauses were inserted by Lord Shaftesbury providing for the deter- mination of cases a single court, the judge of which should be appointed by the two archbishops with the consent of the crown. These amendments were supported by the representatives of the church party, only two bishops voting against them. It was impossible for the archbishop to go back without losing all control over the measure. He therefore accepted the changes under protest, but obtained the insertion of a clause giving the bishop an absolute veto upon all proceedings under the act. The feeling of the country was strongly in favour of the measure, and the archbishop became the object of popular ovations on several public occasions. Many results followed the passing of the bill through parliament on 3 Aug. 1874. The bishops in 1875 issued a pastoral ex- plaining the situation and deprecating alarm. The archbishop, in a long pamphlet addressed to Mr. Carter of Clewer, described the actual relation of the church system to the govern- ment and the regular process of legislation. In the ritual cases brought before him he adopted the plan of holding a personal inter- view with the accused clergyman, in order to see whether it was desirable for him to place his veto on the proceedings. He main- tained to the last that, though the act was quite different from what he had intended, yet, if only some other mode for enforcing it could be devised, it was a just and beneficial measure. The archbishop's remaining years were passed in comparative peace. The second Lambeth conference passed quietly in 1878. The question of ritualism was fully discussed, and a petition from Pere Hyacinthe was favourably entertained. In 1880 the burial question was solved. It had been long before the country, and Tait had consistently, amid much obloquy, advocated the rights of non- conformists to burial with their own service in the churchyards. He used all his influence to give the bill a form which rendered it a measure of relief to the consciences of the clergy. At the time they generally viewed it with dislike and apprehension, and many strongly opposed the archbishop's course. But in no case were his courage and foresight more signally vindicated. Hardly any of the predicted evils occurred. Two royal commissions were issued in 1880, both due to Tait's initiation — the cathedrals commission and the ecclesiastical courts commission — and in the deliberations of both he took a prominent part. He had given, as far back as 1855, in the ' Edin- burgh Review' his opinions as to the way in which cathedrals could be made useful in the general church system, and he hoped that his plans might now be carried into effect. By the commission on ecclesiastical courts he hoped that the simplification of proceedings in disputed cases, which had been very partially realised by the Public Worship Act, might be effected. The work of these commissions was his main public occupation in his two remaining years. Their sittings were constant, and he attended nearly all of them, the reports being drawn up, the one just before, the other just after, his death. The great objects of the pastoral ministry Tait 299 Tait became dearer to Tait than ever in his last years. He preached constantly, and, since writing became more difficult to him, he re- verted to the method of extempore address. He prayed constantly with his household and his children, together or separately, and gave short expositions in the chapel, and as the end approached he sought for interviews with his old friends, wishing to leave with each some message of help or encourage- ment. In the spring of 1882, by his physician's order, he visited the Riviera, and on his return at the end of April recommenced his regular work. But he suffered from sleep- lessness, sickness, and nervous weakness. The question of resignation was often before him, but he was encouraged by medical advice to continue, only doing what was absolutely necessary. His last speech in the House of Lords was on 9 July, on the Duke of Argyll's oaths bill. At the end of that month he finally left Lambeth for Addington. The end came on Advent Sunday, 1 Dec., his wife having died on Advent Sunday four years before. He was buried simply at Addington, the offer of a funeral in West- minster Abbey being declined by the family with the queen's consent. Memorials of him were erected in the chapels of Balliol College and of Rugby, at St. Paul's, and in Canter- bury Cathedral. The recumbent figure by Sir John Edgar Boehm on the cenotaph at Canterbury, in the north-eastern transept, the portrait by George Richmond at Lam- beth Palace (a replica of which is in Balliol College Hall), the portrait by S. Hodges in the possession of the Baroness Burdett- Coutts, and the bust by Boehm in the National Portrait Gallery worthily represent his noble and dignified personality. Tait was of a strong build, and six feet in height. His grey eyes were clear and pene- trating, the brow strong and large, the jaw massive, the features not very marked but mutable in their aspect, and growing under emotion to a fine expressiveness. The hair was worn long and parted in the middle, without whiskers or beard. He was active and fond of riding, and took great pleasure in foreign travel. His constitution was strong, and capable of hard and sustained work. His bearing was stately, but his con- versation was enlivened by humour. He was a great and miscellaneous reader, and had the taste for art and literature and the respect for scientific knowledge belonging to men of the highest culture. His interest in political life, both at home and abroad, was very keen. He was a whig, not hereditarily, but by early conviction. As a speaker he was forcible and at times very eloquent; his voice was singularly sonorous and impres- sive ; and he produced conviction not so much by the rhetorical temperament as by the gravity and good sense of his argument. The influence exerted by Tait was that of a churchman of great statesmanlike ability. No archbishop probably since the Reforma- tion has had so much weight in parliament or in the country generally. His efforts were directed not primarily to enhance the power of the clergy, but to build up a just and God-fearing nation. For this purpose he endeavoured to expand the church system, giving it breadth as well as intensity. His administration of the archbishopric of Can- terbury greatly increased its importance, and converted the office from that of a primate of England to something like a patriarchate of the whole Anglican communion. Tait married, at Elmdon, Warwickshire, on 22 June 1843, Catherine (1819-1878), daughter of William Spooner, archdeacon of Coventry and rector of Elmdon, near Rugby. Mrs. Tait's force of character and sympathy strengthened every part of her husband's work ; her beauty and her social power made his home attractive. She had a great capacity for business, especially for accounts : on one occasion she set to rights the complicated finance of Rugby school. She entered keenly into the difficult problems of his work as a bishop, tempering, though not deflecting, his judgment ; while her deep piety, simple tastes, love of literature, and care for the poor, made the home of the prelate akin to that of all classes of his clergy. Of the archbishop's nine children, four sur- vived infancy. The only surviving son, Craufurd, who graduated M.A. of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1874, was curate of Saltwood, Kent, 1874-5, and died, before his father, 29 May 1878. Of the three surviving daughters, the second, Edith Murdoch, mar- ried the Rev. Randall T. Davidson (now bishop of Winchester). [A full life of Tait by his son-in-law, the Right Rev. Randall T. Davidson, and the Rev. Canon Benham, was published in 1891 (2 vols.) An account of the archbishop's wife and son — Memoirs of Catherine and Craufurd Tait — was issued by Canon Benham in 1879. The present writer's personal recollections have supplied some details for the article.] W. H. F. TAIT, JAMES HALDANE (1771- 1845), rear-admiral, son of William Tait of Glasgow and his wife Margaret, sister of Adam (afterwards Viscount) Duncan [q. v.], was born in 1771, and entered the navy in April 1783 on board the Edgar, then com- manded by his uncle, with whom he served Tait 300 Talbot also in the Ganges, guardship at Portsmouth. In 1787 he went into the service of the East India Company, in which he seems to have remained six years, with the exception of a couple of months during the Spanish arma- ment in the autumn of 1790, when he was a midshipman of the Defence with the Hon. George Murray [see PENROSE, SIR CHARLES VINICOMBE]. In October 1793 he joined the Duke, then carrying Murray's broad pennant, was with him again in the Glory in the Channel, and in the Resolution on the coast of North America. After serving again on the home station he was promoted on 6 July 1796 to be a lieutenant of the Cleopatra frigate on the North American station, in which he returned to England a few months later. Through 1797 the Cleopatra was em- ployed in active and successful cruising ; and in November 1797 Tait was moved to the Venerable, his uncle's flagship, in the North Sea. In January 1799 he was appointed to the command of the Jane (hired lugger) for service in the North Sea, where, during the next twenty months, he captured no less than fifty-six French and Dutch vessels, and, for the protection thus given to North British trade, was voted the freedom of Dundee, and was specially recommended to the admiralty by the magistrates and town council ; as a consequence of this recommendation he was promoted to the rank of commander on 29 April 1802. Through 1803-4 he commanded the Volcano bomb, attached to the squadron in the Downs, under the orders of Lord Keith ; and early in 1805 was sent out to the East Indies, where he was appointed acting captain of the Grampus of 50 guns. He was con- firmed in the rank on 5 Sept. 1806, and in the following year was sent to the Cape of Good Hope, whence he returned to Eng- land, with convoy, in July 1809. In 1815 he went out to the West Indies in command of the Junon ; was moved into the Pique in 1816, and was invalided in 1817. He had no further service, but was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral on 23 Nov. 1841, and died on 7 Aug. 1845. [Service-book in the Public Record Office ; O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.] J. K. L. TAIT, WILLIAM (1793-1864), pub- lisher, son of James Tait, builder in Edin- burgh, was born there on 11 May 1793. After a short attendance at Edinburgh University, he was articled to a writer to the signet, but abandoned law and, with his brother Charles Bertram, opened a book- seller's shop in Edinburgh, and shortly afterwards commenced publishing. His chief publications were Brown's ' Philosophy of the Human Mind ; ' Carlyle's ' German Romance ; ' the collected edition of Bent- ham's works, and Tytler's ' History of Scot- land.' His chief enterprise as a publisher, however, was ' Tait's Edinburgh Magazine/ which appeared in April 1832, and was issued monthly until December 1846. It was a literary and political magazine, its radical politics being its special feature, and giving it a considerable influence in Scotland, where it had for some time a larger circula- tion than any of its competitors. Its popularity was considerably enhanced when in 1834 it was reduced in price from half a crown to one shilling. At first Tait was editor, but from 1834, when his magazine incorporated ' John- stone's,' he had the literary co-operation of Mrs. Christian Isobel Johnstone [q. v.], and his list of contributors included De Quincey, Leigh Hunt, Miss Martineau, John Stuart Mill, and politicians like Cobden and Bright, who agreed with the opinions of the magazine. Tait took a keen personal interest in both literature and politics, and was a well-known figure in the social life of Edinburgh. In 1833 he was elected to the first reformed town council there, and in the same year was sent to gaol for four days (10 Aug.) for refusing to pay church rates, which were then raising strong opposition in radical circles. His shop was a meeting-ground for most of the Edinburgh notables, and Sir Walter Scott and Thomas Carlyle just missed being in- troduced to each other while there together by chance. According to De Quincey, Tait was ' a patrician gentleman of potential as- pect and distinctively conservative build.' He retired from business in 1848, and bought the estate of Prior Bank, near Melrose, where he died on 4 Oct. 1864. [Information supplied by his nephew, Mr. A. W. Black; Bertram's Some Memories of Books, Authors, and Events ; Burgon's Memoir of P.F. Tytler ; Masson's Edinburgh Sketches ; Scotsman, 5 Oct. 1864.] J. K. M. TALBOT, CATHERINE (1721-1770), author, born in May 1721, was the posthu- mous and only child of Edward Talbot, second son of William Talbot (1659P-1730) [q.v.], bishop of Durham, and his wife Mary (d. 1784), daughter of George Marty n, preben- dary of Lincoln. Miss Talbot's uncle, Charles Talbot [q.v.], another son of the bishop, was lord chancellor. Her father, Edward, who was elected fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, and appointed archdeacon of Berkshire in 1717, died on 9 Dec. 1720. At the time of his death Catherine Benson, sister of Martin Benson [q. v.], bishop of Gloucester, was re- siding at his house, and on her marriage to Talbot 301 Talbot Thomas Seeker [q. v.], a protege of Talbot, in 1725, Mrs. Talbot and Catherine, who were poorly off, went to live with the newly mar- ried couple, and remained members of the household till Seeker's death in 1768. Catherine's education was superintended by Seeker. She became learned in the Scrip- tures and an accomplished linguist. She also painted in watercolours and read widely. As a child her superior talent was recognised ; Thomas Rundle [q. v.] (afterwards bishop of Derry) wrote to Mrs. Sandys in 1729, 'Every day little Kitty grows a more delightful girl . . . her understanding shoots up faster than her person' (NICHOLS, Illustrations of Litera- ture, i. 33). In February 1741 commenced her friendship with Elizabeth Carter [q. v.], which lasted during Miss Talbot's life. The introduction was effected by Wright, Miss Talbot's tutor in astronomy. The two ladies carried on a lively and copious correspon- dence. As Seeker was successively rector of St. James's, Westminster, bishop of Oxford, dean of St. Paul's, and finally in 1758 arch- bishop of Canterbury, Miss Talbot frequented the best society of her time. She knew among others Bishop Butler, Lord Lyttelton, William Pulteney, earl of Bath, Mrs. Mont- agu, the Duchess of Somerset, with whom she often stayed at Percy Lodge, and Samuel Richardson. The last discussed ' Sir Charles Grandison ' with her and Mrs. Carter, adopted their suggestions, and sent them parts of the novel to read before publication. Miss Tal- bot visited Richardson at North End, Ham- mersmith (cf. Correspondence between Mrs. Carter and Miss Talbot, i. 362 ; Memoirs of Elizabeth Carter, i. 146). She also en- couraged Mrs. Carter to translate ' Epictetus,' and corresponded with her on the subject while the work was in progress. During the whole period of her residence with him Miss Talbot was Seeker's almoner. Her delicate health prevented continuous work, but she wrote essays and detached pieces in a ' green book,' constantly referred to by her friends. They were unable to per- suade her to publish her compositions. She contributed, however, one paper to Johnson's < Rambler' (No. xxx., 30 June 1750). In 1760, accompanied by Mrs. Carter, she went to Bristol for her health. Seeker died in 1768, leaving to Mrs. Talbot and her daughter 13,000/. in the public funds. The ladies removed from Lambeth Palace to Lower Grosvenor Street. There Catherine died of cancer on 9 Jan. 1770 in her forty- ninth year ( Gent. Mag. 1770, p. 47). Several poems were written in her praise (cf. BUT- LER, Memoirs of Bishop Hildesley, pp. 572- 595 ; NICHOLS, Literary Anecdotes, ix. 766- 769). Mrs. Talbot put her daughter's manuscripts into Mrs. Carter's hand, leaving their pub- lication to her discretion. In 1770 Mrs. Carter published at her own risk and ex- pense Miss Talbot's ' Reflections on the Seven Days of the Week/ a work that was con- stantly reprinted. A tenth edition appeared in 1784, and the latest bears date 1801. The ' Reflections ' are on religious and moral topics. In 1772 another book by Miss Talbot, ' Essays on Various Subjects,' was published. It con- tained essays, dialogues, prose pastorals, a fairy tale, imitations of Ossian, allegories, and a few original poems. Between 1772 and 1819 several collected editions of her works appeared. Her familiar letters, however, are better reading than her formal literary efforts. Her correspondence with Mrs. Carter, pub- lished in 1809, shows a keen interest in public affairs, some observation of men and man- ners, and a deep affection for her friends. Mackintosh characterised the correspondence as ' not first-rate, but it pleases me very much ' (Life, ii. 24). [Elwood's Literary Ladies, i. 127-43; Pen- nington's Life of Elizabeth Carter, passim; A Series of Letters between Mrs. E. Carter and Miss C. Talbot from the Year 1741 to 1770, 4 vols. 8vo, 1809; Gent. Mag. 1772 p. 257, 1774 p. 376.] E. L. TALBOT, CHARLES, twelfth EAEL and only DTJKE OF SHKBWSBUKY (1660-1718), was born on 24 July 1660, and was named after Charles II, being the first of that sove- reign's godchildren after the Restoration (COLLINS). His parents were Francis, eleventh earl of Shrewsbury, and his notorious second wife, Anna Maria, daughter of Robert, lord Brudenell, afterwards second earl of Car- digan. Her amour with George Villiers, second duke of Buckingham [q. v.], which had begun six years previously (see Memoirs of Sir John Reresby, ed. Cartwright, 1875, p. 67), cost her husband his life. He died on 17 Jan. 1668 of a wound received in a duel with Buckingham, during which she was said, attired as a page, to have held the horse of her lover (see GRAMMONT and PEPYS). She continued for some time to live with Buckingham (cf. EVELYN, Diary, ed. Wheat- ley, ii. 271), but afterwards married George Rodney Bridges, and survived till 1702 (see Wheatley's note in his edition of PEPYS'S Diary, vii. 284 ; portraits of her are in the National Portrait Gallery and at Goodwood ; a third, as Minerva, was bought by Sir Ro- bert Peel at the Stowe sale; ibJ) The violent circumstances of his father's death, together with the fact that his younger Talbot 302 Talbot brother, Lord John Talbot, was killed in a i duel with Henry, first duke of Grafton, on j 2 Feb. 1686, when within a few days of the j completion of'his twenty-first year (COLLINS), | were not ineptly supposed to have contri- buted to the. 'unaccountable fainthearted- ness' which characterised much of Shrews- ' bury's ordinary conduct (see Dartmouth's note ! to BTJRNET'S Own Time, v. 453). The later j career of his mother, who is said to have been a pensioner of France, and who certainly took an active part in the Jacobite intrigues in which he was himself believed to have been involved, indisputably exercised an influence j upon his own course of action. Although brought up as a member of the church of Rome, Shrewsbury was induced by the t popish plot ' agitation to reconsider his position, if not his opinions. On 4 May 1679 he signified his adherence to the church of England by attending the service at Lin- coln's Inn chapel conducted by Tillotson, then dean of Canterbury. Burnet (iii. 275) declares that his conversion was the result , of ' a very critical and anxious inquiry into matters of controversy;' and Shrewsbury's anonymous biographer adds an elaborate statement as to the prolonged and circuitous conduct of this inquiry by means of argu- ments collected by Shrewsbury's grandfather, the Earl of Cardigan, from Roman catholic priests, and answers furnished by Tillotson. It is certain that the latter took a warm interest in the young nobleman, to whom he shortly afterwards addressed a wise warning against an immoral connection in which he had become entangled (see BIKCH, Life of Archbishop Tillotson, 2nd edit. 1753, pp. 56- 58 ; cf. MACAULAY, chap, via.) Already under Charles II Shrewsbury, who held the hereditary dignity of lord steward of Ireland, was appointed to the earliest of the numerous lord-lieutenancies of English counties conferred upon him in the course of his career, that of Staffordshire, and also became one of the king's gentlemen of the bedchamber extraordinary (DOYLE). At the coronation of James II he bore the sword curtana before the sovereign, and soon after- wards was appointed to a captaincy, and thence promoted to a colonelcy, of horse, which he appears to have retained till July 1687. But in the earlier months of that year he had been in communication with Dykvelt during his confidential mission to England, and his house had been a frequent place of meeting between the agent and the friends of the Prince of Orange (BuRNET, iii. 181), to whom Shrewsbury wrote in May with pro- fessions of devotion. He was one of the seven who in June 1688 attached their ciphers to the letter of invitation to the prince, and is said to have proposed the in- cognito shooting of Nottingham, who had declined to join in the design (Dartmouth's note ad eund. p. 279). His whole-hearted co-operation in it was more surely attested by his crossing towards the end of August with Edward Russell (afterwards Earl of Orford) [q. v.] to Holland, where he lodged 12,000/. for the support of the prince in the bank at Amsterdam, having mortgaged his estates at home for 40,000/. (MACATJLAT, from Memoirs, 1718). Shrewsbury is said to have taken a leading part in resisting the proposal, made in the nonconformist interest, that the prince's forthcoming declaration should uphold the dispensing power (BuR- KET, iii. 309). In November he landed with the Prince of Orange in England. Shrewsbury took an active part in the operations by which the Revolution was ac- complished. He was one of those principally concerned in the formation of the association for the protection of the prince's person, and in December entered Bristol as repre- senting his cause. Later in the same month he was one of the three noblemen appointed by the prince to convey to James II the message drawn up by the peers at Windsor. After waiting on him in his bedchamber at St. James's early in the morning of 18 Dec., they accompanied him on his departure as far as the waterside, where Shrewsbury is said to have done all in his power to soothe the unhappy king (MACATJLAY). In the debates of the Convention parliament he steadily supported the f simple and consistent ' proposals of the whigs,« thereby more and more establishing himself in the confidence of both William and Mary (BTJRNET, iii. 395, and cf. ib. iv. 71). It was accordingly natural that on the formation of the first administration of the new reign, after having been sworn of the privy council (14 Feb. 1689), he should have received the seals as secretary of state for the northern province (9 March). He was then not more than twenty- eight years of age ; but while his youth appears to have elicited no unfavour- able comment, except from the Spanish am- bassador, Don Pedro de Ronquillo, Shrews- bury soon betrayed the uncertainty and self-distrust which, except when he was able to overcome it on one or two critical occasions, so fatally hampered his political influence. In the debates on the bill of rights he seconded Burnet's proposal to add a clause absolving from their allegiance the subjects of a popish prince or of one who should marry a papist (BuRNET, iii. 28) ; but some weeks before this (early Talbot 303 Talbot in September) he bad already begun to solicit the king's permission to retire from office, pleading ' the comfortless prospect of very ill- health for the future.' On this occasion he was prevailed upon by the king and his intermediary, Portland, to remain (Corre- sp0wcfewce,pp.6-14). In December he showed his fidelity to the whigs by seeking to dis- suade the king from proroguing the Con- vention parliament with a view to its dis- solution. When, early in 1690, it had been dissolved and succeeded by a parliament where the tories preponderated, and showed themselves indisposed to accept, unless in a hopelessly mutilated form, the abjuration bill warmly advocated by him, his resolution to resign became fixed (BURNET, iv. 81). In spite of the king's repeated refusals to accept his resignation and Tillotson's remon- strances, Shrewsbury sent back the seals by Portland on 3 June 1690, after having been dissuaded with difficulty by Burnet from making his way into the royal presence in order to speak his mind (ib. ; cf. Corre- spondence, pp. 16-17 and note; Correspon- dence, fyc. of Henry, Earl of Clarendon, 1828, ii. 316 ; Memoirs of Queen Mary, ed. Doebner, 1886). The answer to the ques- tion whether 'temper' or orders from St. Germains determined Shrewsbury's re- signation depends on the general opinion to be formed of his conduct during the ensuing four years. From June 1690 to March 1694 Shrews- bury remained out of office, maintaining general attitude of opposition to the measures of the tory ministers. On the arrival, however, of the news of the disaster of Beachy Head (30 June 1690), he hastened from his retirement at Epsom to offer his services to Queen Mary, proposing to raise troops (DALRYMPLE, iii. 87, 99), anc declaring his readiness to take the com mand of the fleet, should it be assigned to some great nobleman, with two ex perienced seamen to advise him (Shrews bury to Caermarthen, ib. pp. 130-1 ; cf MACATJLAY). In January 1693 he was one of the eleven peers who protested agains the renewal of the act for subjecting literary publications to the control o a licenser. About the same time he came forward as the mover of the triennia bill, to which, although almost unanimously favoured by the lords, the opposition of th tories in the commons encouraged the khij to refuse his assent (ib. chap, xix.) But : few months later misfortunes both by se and land determined the king to throw him self once more upon the whigs ; and on hi return to England in November he took th eals of secretary of state from Nottingham, nd personally offered them to Shrewsbury, "he interview, however, ended unsatis- actorily, and Shrewsbury withdrew to ^yton, his seat in Oxfordshire. An effort i induce him to change his mind was now ade by Elizabeth Villiers, the king's mis- ress, with the aid of a daughter of Robert \/undy[q. v.], the former governor of London- erry, to whom Shrewsbury was attached. 3ut, though their endeavours were seconded iy some of the whig leaders, it was not intil some months later, and after other diig appointments had been made, that Shrewsbury (4 March 1694) again accepted he secretaryship of state (Correspondence, >p. 19-30). His return to office has, however, like his jrevious resignation, been thought to have lad a hidden reason. According to Macau- ay (chap, xix.) both these actions on his part were due to the change which had come over him with the dissolution of the Convention parliament, when his allegiance :o the new regime had first begun to waver, tie now, it is said, entered into relations of ,he most compromising character with the court of St. Germains ; and it was by the direction of James II that in 1690 he re- signed his secretaryship of state. So it was stated in a memorial submitted by James to Louis XIV in November 1692, and included in the ' Nairne Papers,' afterwards pub- lished in Macpherson's ' Original Papers ' (i. 435). Elsewhere in the same series of papers his name stands forth conspicuously in the so-called l Melfort Instructions/ which were conveyed by or through his mother, the Countess of Shrewsbury, to himself, Marl- borough, and Russell [see DRUMMOND, JOHN, titular DUKE OF MELFORT]. The chief pur- pose of these ( instructions ' was to secure to Russell the command of the fleet, while Shrewsbury was to help to retard its sail- ing as long as possible (Original Papers, i. 456-7). His name was again prominent in a paper supposed to date from the last quarter of 1693, and giving a list of King James's chief supporters at home (ib. p. 459) ; and in Lloyd's account, stated to have been delivered at Versailles on 1 May 1694, this agent professed to have been assured by the Countess of Shrewsbury that her son had returned to office only when he had been informed by King William that he had cognisance of Shrewsbury's discourses con- cerning King James, and after having re- tired into the country with the design of joining the latter should he land in Eng- land; this expectation had broken down. But though he had thus again taken office Talbot 304 Talbot under William as a measure of self-preserva- tion, he was said by Lloyd to be even now prepared to serve James, and to do what was in his power to induce Russell to bring over the fleet (ib. pp. 481-2; [CLARKE'S] Life of James II, ii. 520-1 ; and DALRYMPLE, iii. 234). It has, however, been contended that the ' Nairne Papers,' on which the en- tire above set of statements rests, are not authentic, and that Lloyd's report in par- ticular, if not a later forgery, was concocted at St. Ger mains by Melfort and Lloyd. Un- fortunately no external evidence has been adduced to support this theory, plausible in itself, beyond the assertion of the Jacobite second Earl of Ailesbury that William III permitted Shrewsbury, Marlboro usrh, and Godolphin to correspond with Middleton at St. Germains so as to inspire a false confi- dence in James II and his advisers (see article by Colonel A. Parnell on 'James Macpherson and the Nairne Papers ' in Eng- lish Historical Review, vol. xii. April 1897). Immediately after Shrewsbury's accep- tance of office he was made a K.G. (25 April), and created Marquis of Alton and Duke of Shrewsbury (30 April). ^ He was now regarded as head of the administra- tion; and with William Ill's departure in May for the continental campaign of 1694 began a correspondence which lasted more or less continuously till his withdrawal from office in 1700. During the king's absences from May to October 1695 and 1696 Shrews- bury was one of the lords justices appointed to conduct the government of the kingdom. Queen Mary had died in December 1694. Shrewsbury's zeal in her service had unmis- takably been animated by the chivalrous sentiment which formed part of his curiously composite nature ; but the assertion of the unscrupulous ' Jack ' Howe, vice-chamber- lain up to 1692, that she cherished a tender passion for Shrewsbury, and that she would certainly have married him had she out- lived King William (see Dartmouth's note to BTJENET, v. 453), appears to be mere gossip, with perhaps a suspicion of malice (cf. Correspondence, pp. 218-19). Shrewsbury's correspondence in 1694-5 {ib. pp. 55 seq. and 189 seq.) is very largely occupied with the party purpose of uphold- ing Russell's management of his Mediter- ranean command ; but in 1696 it shows him to have taken a zealous and effective part in the efforts made to raise the public credit and to obtain supplies by means of bank loans, although the largest share in the modicum of success which attended them belongs to Godolphin. Yet in the middle of this year Shrewsbury was thoroughly alarmed by the discovery of the so-called ' assassination plot ; ' the king frankly com- municated to him the charge of complicity in Jacobite intrigues brought by one of the conspirators, Sir John Fenwick, in order to save his life, against himself and Godolphin. From this time onwards, vehemently plead- ing ill-health, he kept away from London and from the active exercise of the duties of his office (see Correspondence, pp. 145-65 ; cf. DALRYMPLE, iii. 258-61, and BURNET, iv. 309 n. In 1697 he protested to Rochester, with a view to the acquisition or hire of Cornbury, that he had ' no decent place to live in;' see Clarendon Correspondence, ii. 345 ; many of his letters are dated from Eyford in Gloucestershire, described by Mac- aulay as a small country seat in one of the wildest districts of the south of England). King William had readily accepted his ex- planation of his dealings with Middleton, though, if the theory noticed above were correct, no explanation would have been ne- cessary. Fresh charges were brought against him in the summer of 1696 by an informer named Matthew Smith (Jl. 1696) [q. v.l, and, though he was cleared of them by an inquiry in the House of Lords, he could not bring himself to confront either his personal or public responsibilities. Even after Fen wick's execution, in January 1697, he remained in the country, and took no leading part in the negotiations preliminary to the peace of Ryswick, while resenting the king's reserve concerning them ( Co rrespondence, pp. 316 seq. 380-2). He continued to ask permission to resign his office, and the king continued to press him to retain it (ib. pp. 171 seq.), till finally the latter suggested as a via media that he should exchange the secretaryship of state for the lord chamberlainship vacated by Sunderland. In October 1699 Shrewsbury accepted the leys responsible post, without, however, abandoning his attitude of absten- tion. He was hereupon successively offered by the king the offices of lord treasurer and of lord-lieutenant of Ireland, the latter, which he was to hold together with the office of groom of the stole, being particularly pressed upon him. In facthe was allowed his choice of any employment under the crown (ib. p. 182). But his ill-health — he suffered much from blood-spitting, which he attributed to a fall from his horse — and his unwillingness to take an active part in public life continued ; and on 20 June 1700 he went out of office. The king, whose patience had been unex- ampled, had in the end yielded to his solici- tations, and he was at last free. During a few months he lingered in England, seeking in vain to bring about the harmony between Talbot 305 Talbot the king and the whigs which it had been the object of his assuming office to promote ; for there is no proof of the assertion of the editor of the * Vernon Papers ' that in Oc- tober Shrewsbury had become thoroughly- disgusted with the conduct of the whig party, and influenced the king in the direc- tion of tory changes (Letters illustrative of the Reign of William III, iii. 142 ra.) On 28 Nov., in a parting interview with the king, he obtained his leave to go abroad. Travelling by Paris, where Louis XIV re- ceived him ' tolerably civilly,' he reached Montpellier. The following summer he spent at Geneva, and in November 1701 he settled at Rome (Correspondence, pp. 185-6). In Rome Shrewsbury remained three years, refusing to listen to any suggestion of a return to England or to public life. It was from Rome that, in June 1701, he wrote the often-quoted letter to Somers, in which he expressed his wonder l how any man who has bread in England will be concerned with business of state. Had I a son, I would sooner bind him a cobbler than a courtier, and a hangman than a states- man ' (LECKY, History of England, i. 58 ; STANHOPE, Reign of Queen Anne, p. 22, from Hardwicke Collection, ii. 440 ; cf. Correspon- dence, p. 633). On Queen Anne's accession he was pressed by Marlborough and Godol- phin to accept the office of master of the horse, but, although flattered by the proposal, declined it without hesitation (ib. pp. 634-5). His stay at Rome was, however, shortened in consequence of rumours which had cir- culated in England of his having become a Roman catholic once more. Somers com- municated this report to him, and he thought it necessary to contradict it in a letter, soon afterwards published, to William Talbot [q. v.], bishop of Oxford, in which he ex- pressed his warm attachment to the church of England (ib. pp. 639-48). According to Collins, Shrewsbury while at Rome had not only refrained from attending a Roman catholic service, but had converted the Earl of Cardigan and his brother to protestantism. In 1705 Shrewsbury proceeded via Venice to Augsburg, where on 25 Aug. he, to the disconcertment of his English friends, married Adelhida, daughter of the Marquis Palleotti of Bologna, who is said on the mother's side to have claimed descent from Robert Dudley, earl of Leicester. She is stated to have abjured the faith of Rome before her marriage (Correspondence, p. 657). A cloud rests on her antecedents, possibly due to a prejudice from which she never contrived to escape ; for she was certainly ignorant and flighty, and, according to insular notions, ill-bred, although VOL. LV. Dartmouth may have gone too far in de- scribing her as ' the constant plague of ' her husband's ' life, and the real cause of his death ' (note to BTJENET, v. 453). In the latter half of Queen Anne's reign she played a conspicuous part in English society, pro- voking, however, much ridicule by a sim- plicity which seems to have been not wholly unassumed (see Wentworth Papers, pp. 213, 263), and some scandal by her Italian method of proclaiming her preferences (ib. p. 283). But her most signal social triumph dates from the beginning of the reign of George I, with whom she found so much favour that the town ill-naturedly said ' she rivalled Madame Killmansack' (ib. p. 439). To this period belongs the unflattering portrait of her in Lady Mary Wortley- Montagu's ' Town Eclogue ' of ' Roxana, or the Drawing Room ' (1715) (Letters and Works, ed. Wharncliffe, ii. 434) : So sunk her character, so lost her fame ; Scarce visited before your highness came. After the marriage Shrewsbury travelled from Augsburg to Frankfort, where he had an interview with Marlborough; but not- withstanding the hopes of the latter, Shrews- bury declined to bind himself either before or after his return to England, which took place in January 1707. His proxy, however, was in Marlborough's hands ( Correspondence, p. 660); and he was not disinclined in 1708 to accept the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland. Unfortunately the evidence of the family papers fails us from this period onwards; and in lieu of it little remains beyond Cowper's account of a statement made to him by Har- ley (CoxE, Memoirs of the Duke of Marl- borough, ch. Ixxxix.) According to this, Marlborough asked and obtained the assist- ance of Shrewsbury's influence with Queen Anne against the overbearing whig junta ; and when a reconciliation was effected be- tween them and Marlborough, Shrewsbury, who had entered into an understanding with Harley and St. John, adhered to it. The probability seems to be that, after seeking to ingratiate himself with both factions ( Went- worth Papers, p. 117), Shrewsbury, as usual timorous and sagacious at the same time, had been gradually gained over by the wiles of Harley, and became more and more estranged from the whigs while still remaining on friendly terms with Marlborough and Godol- phin (cf. BUENET, v. 452). Thus he was really instrumental in bringing about the great political change of 1710. His vote in favour of Dr. Sacheverell (March) showed that he had at last definitively chosen his side, and shortly afterwards (April) the queen, Talbot 306 Talbot without consulting Marlborough and Godol- phin, took the lord chamberlain's staff from the Marquis of Kent and bestowed it upon Shrewsbury (WYON, Reign of Queen Anne, ii. 189-90 ; cf. MICHAEL, Englische Geschichte, 1896, p. 253 ; see also Wentworth Papers, p. 136, as to Rochester's prediction of the speedy collapse of the intriguers Harley and Shrewsbury). Soon afterwards (January 1711) the Duchess of Shrewsbury was ap- pointed a lady of the bedchamber. Shrewsbury now entered fully into the plans of the tory ministry, and was one of the persons commissioned by the queen (August 1711) to enter into the preliminary negotiations with Menager with a view to the conclusion of peace with France. In these transactions he showed his usual va- cillation (WYON, ii. 318, citing TORCY'S Memoires), and it is curious to find that he had already taken steps to place himself on a friendly footing with the elector of Han- over (MACPHERSON, Original Papers, ii. 194-5). The queen's refusal to allow him, after the debate on the address in December 1711, to conduct her from the House of Lords to her coach was thought to indicate that he and his new tory friends had again fallen in the royal favour (WYON, ii. 342, from SWIFT'S Journal to Stella) ; but the alarm proved unfounded. Shrewsbury was expected to be named lord-lieutenant of Ire- land {Wentworth Papers, p. 243), but in November 1712 he was prevailed upon to accept the embassy to France with a view to accelerating the conclusion of peace. He was very courteously received by Louis XIV, who paid him the unusual compliment of providing him with a furnished mansion at Paris, the Hotel de Soissons, and the duchess was much liked in France (ib. pp. 308, 321). But he declined taking part in the Utrecht negotiations, and it seems to have been a prescient desire on his part for more satis- factory terms as to commercial relations than were actually obtained from France which led to a coolness that ended in his recall (June 1713 ; for Bolingbroke's very definite instructions to Shrewsbury as to terms of peace, see STANHOPE'S Reign of Queen Anne, p. 542). In September 1713 he was ap- pointed to the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland, towards which he had for some time been * the only man whose word is to be relyed on ' (ib. p. 355). . At Dublin faction was at its height, the Roman catholics siding with the tories, and the protestant dissenters with the whigs ; a succession of tumults had taken place, in the midst of which it had been necessary to summon parliament in order to obtain supplies. Shrewsbury dis- appointed the expectations of the tories and catholics by celebrating the anniversary of the birth of William III with unusual magnificence (it was in connection with his toast on this occasion that the bishop of Cork pronounced drinking to the dead to be a wicked custom savouring of popery). He afterwards exerted himself in the direction of conciliation, and dissolved parliament after obtaining the required supplies (\\TYON, ii. 473-5). In June Shrewsbury was in London, in personal attendance on the queen and voting against the schism bill ( Wentworth Papers, pp. 387-8). Various rumours ran as to the part played by him in the conflict between Oxford and Bolingbroke ; the circumstances under which on July 30, two days before the queen's death, she placed the treasurer's staff in the hands of Shrewsbury, who had been recommended for the office at a meeting of the council in which Argyll and Somer- set had taken part, are detailed elsewhere [see ANNE, QUEEN OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND]. His courageous acceptance of the responsibility thrust upon him on so supremely critical an occasion made him for the moment the foremost man in the realm ; and, as one of the lords justices appointed in accordance with the provisions of the Regency Act, he had a prominent share in the proceedings by which the accession of George I was duly accomplished. He showed, however, no desire to occupy a prominent position in the first administration of the new king, which was formed with a rapidity said not to have been to Shrewsbury's taste. On 26 Sept. he accepted the office of groom of the stole and keeper of the privy purse to the king, and on 17 Oct., having previously resigned the lord-lieutenancy of Ireland and the lord-treasurership,which he had continued simultaneously to hold, he accepted the lord- chamberlainship. The duchess, who, as has been stated above, enjoyed exceptional favour at the court of King George, was gratified by being made a lady of the bed- chamber to the Princess of Wales. Shrewsbury was not included in the cabi- net council, and in truth he would have been out of place there among the whigs from whom he had become estranged, how- ever true a friend he had proved himself to the protestant succession. In the debates on the address (April 1715) he was one of those who objected to the allusion to the damage inflicted upon the reputation of Great Britain by the action of the late Talbot 307 Talbot ministry ; but when the news arrived of the outbreak of the rebellion of 1715 (Angust) his voice was raised most loyally in support of the dynasty (MICHAEL, i.468, 508). Shortly before this (July) he had resigned his office as lord chamberlain. His health seems gra- dually to have broken down ; and when the asthma, to which he had become subject, was complicated by a fever, he succumbed. He died on 1 Feb. 1717-18 at his seat, Isleworth in Middlesex. Shortly before his death he had declared himself before his household a member of the church of England, and had received the sacrament according to her rites (COLLINS). He left no issue, and on his death the dukedom became extinct, and the earldom passed to his first cousin, Gilbert Talbot, thirteenth earl of Shrewsbury (1670- 1743). His widow died 29 June 1726. In the career and character of Shrewsbury much that may at first sight seem paradoxi- cal admits of easy explanation. Of a mag- nanimous disposition and a generous temper, he on more than one important occasion in his career, which also happened to be a de- cisive moment in the political affairs of the nation, acted on the impulses within him, thereby contributing very directly to great and beneficial results. Thus, when the grand style in which he bore himself and the rare charm of his manner are taken into ac- count, it is not surprising that he should have become, in Swift's phrase, 'the favourite of the nation.' On the other hand, a want of moral stability and a tendency to brooding combined with weak health to make him repent at leisure, and to spend much of his life in torturing himself about the conse- quences of what he had done. He was never able wholly to identify himself with the whigs, while his junction with the tories ended in bringing them disaster. He was one of the chief movers in the revolution, and proved staunch in the moment of trial to the cause of the protestant succession ; but, as in the earlier part of his career, there cannot be any reasonable doubt that he en- deavoured by his intrigues with St. Ger- mains to secure himself a retreat in case of emergency. As to the personal attractions of Shrews- bury there is a general consensus of testi- mony. William III called him 'the king of hearts,' and, according to Burnet, was fonder of him than of any other of his ministers. Swift speaks of him as the ' finest gentle- man we have ; ' and it seems certain that his accomplishments and intelligence were in harmony with the graceful courtesy of his bearing and the beauty of his person. This last was, however, marred by a blemish in one eye, which Lady Sunderland described as 'offensive to look upon' (SIDNEY, Diary, i. 239), and which is mentioned by other contemporaries. His picture was painted by both Lely and Kneller ; the former is at the Charterhouse. [For Shrewsbury's career from the revolu- tion to the close of the century the chief autho- rity is the Private and Original Correspondence of Charles Talbot, Duke of Shrewsbury, with King William, leaders of the Whig Party, &c., by Archdeacon Coxe, 1821 (it is here cited as ' Correspondence '). This collection includes a few of the- letters addressed to Shrewsbury by James Vernon, secretary of state, and published under the title of ' Letters illustrative of the Eeign of William III,' from 1696 to 1708, by the late G. P. R. James, 3 vols. 1841. An anonymous Life of Charles, Duke of Shrews- bury, was published in 1718, on which Collins appears to have largely founded his biographical sketch in vol. in. of the Peerage of England (5th edit. 1779). See also Doyle's Official Ba- ronage, vol. iii. and GK E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage.] A. W. W. TALBOT, CHARLES, BAKO^ TALBOT OP HENSOL (1685-1737), lord chancellor, eldest son of William Talbot (1659P-17SO) [q. v.], successively bishop of Oxford, Salis- bury, and Durham, by Catharine, daughter of Richard King, alderman of London, was baptised at Chippenham on 21 Dec. 1685. He was educated at Eton and Oriel College, Oxford, whence he matriculated on 25 March 1701-2. He graduated B.A. on 12 Oct. 1704, being elected fellow of All Souls' the same year, and was created D.C.L. on 29 Aug. 1735. He received the Lambeth degree of LL.B. on 26 April 1714, and about the same time was nominated by his father to the chancellorship of the diocese of Oxford, which he retained until his elevation to the woolsack. Talbot was at first destined for the church, but, by the advice of Lord Cow- per, exchanged divinity for law, and was admitted on 28 June 1707 a student at the Inner Temple, where by special grace, before he had kept the full number of terms then required, he was called to the bar on 11 Feb. 1710-11. He was elected bencher on 6 May 1726, treasurer on 19 Nov. following, and Lent reader on 11 Feb. 1726-7. On 31 Jan. 1718-19 he was admitted a member of Lincoln's Inn, of which society he was elected in 1726 bencher (11 May), treasurer (27 July), and master of the library (28 Nov.) On 31 May 1717 he was appointed solicitor- general to the Prince of Wales. On 15 March 1719-1720 he was returned to parliament for Tregony, Cornwall ; in the parliaments of 1722-7 and 1727-34 he represented Dur- ham. On the meeting of parliament, 9 Oct. x2 Talbot 308 Talbot 1722, he supported the nomination of the prince's favourite, Sir Spencer Compton (afterwards Earl of Wilmington) [q. v.], for the speakership of the House of Commons. In the last year of George I he was appointed solicitor-general, 23 April 1726, in which office he was continued on the accession of George II. He was thus associated with the attorney-general, Sir Philip Yorke (after- wards lord chancellor Hardwicke), in the prosecution of the forger William Hales (9 Dec. 1728) and Thomas Bambridge [q.v.], the iniquitous warden of the Fleet prison (22 May 1729) (cf. CHESSHYBE, SIE JOHN, and HOWELL'S State Trials, xvii. 161, 297). In parliament he justified the retention of the Hessian troops in British pay, 7 Feb. 1728-9, and Walpole's excise bill, 14 March 1732-3. On 29 Nov. 1733, with a great reputation for legal learning and accomplishment, of which the recorded evidence is singularly scanty, he succeeded Lord King as lord chancellor, and was sworn of the privy council [see KING, PETEE, first LOED KING, and YOEKE, PHILIP, first EAEL OF HAED- WICKE]. Eaised to the peerage as Baron Talbot of Hensol, Glamorganshire, on 5 Dec. following, he took his seat in the House of Lords on 17 Jan. 1733-4, and, after giving proof of high judicial capacity, died of heart disease at his house in Lincoln's Inn Fields on 14 Feb. 1736-7. His remains were in- terred (23 Feb.), without monument, in the church of Barrington Magna, Gloucester- shire, in which parish his seat was situate. Talbot married, in the summer of 1708, Cecil (d. 1720), daughter of Charles Ma- thew of Castell Menich, Glamorganshire, and granddaughter and heiress of David Jenkins [q. v.] of Hensol. There he built the palatial mansion in the Tudor style known as the Castle. He had issue five sons, of whom three survived him. He was succeeded in the title by his second son, William (1710-1782), who was steward of the royal household, and was created Earl Talbot on 19 March 1761 ; on his death in 1782 the earldom became extinct and the barony passed to his nephew, John Chetwynd Talbot, who was at the same time created first Earl Talbot of Hensol, and was father of Sir Charles Chetwynd Talbot, second earl Talbot of Hensol [q. v.] Talbot was a patron of Bishops Rundle and Butler, the latter of whom dedicated to him the celebrated 'Analogy,' and of the poet Thomson, whom he made travelling tutor to his eldest son and afterwards se- cretary of briefs. He was extolled by his contemporaries as a prodigy of wit and a paragon of virtue (cf. The Craftsman, 26 Feb. 1737; Gent, Mag. 1737, p. 124; LOED HEEVEY, Memoirs, i. 279; the elaborate threnody by Thomson, Works, ed. Gilfillan, and POPE'S Epistle to Lord Bathurst, 1st edit.) That his character and capacity were above the common level of keepers of the king's conscience is undeniable. He was an especial foe to professional chicane and the law's delays, and sought, perhaps rashly, to infuse a little reason into equity. Talbot was painted by Eichardson and Vander- bank. The former portrait is in the National Portrait Gallery; engravings of the latter by Houbraken are at the British Museum (cf. BIECH, Heads of Illustrious Persons, pp. 156-7). His decrees are contained in Peere Wil- liams's Reports and ' Cases in Equity during the time of Lord Chancellor Talbot,' ed. Forrester, London, 1741, fol. ; 2nd edit, by Williams, 1792, 8vo. [The Honour of the Seals, or Memoirs of the Noble Family of Talbot, 1737; Nicholas's Gla- morganshire, pp. 6, 121, 128; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Biogr. Brit. ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges ; Campbell's Chancellors ; Welsby's Lives of Eminent English Judges ; Inner Temple Books ; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Hist. Keg. February 1736-7 ; Harris's Life of Lord Chancellor Hardwicke; Lords' Journals, xxiy. 321 ; Lord Hervey's Mem. i. 196, 447 et seq.; Nichols's Lit. Anecd.ii. 56; Bigland's Gloucestershire, i. 134 ; Parl. Hist, vol. viii-ix. ; Lady Sundon's Memoirs, ii. 248, 282 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Kep. App p. 507 ; Coxe's Memoirs of Sir Eobert Walpole, iii. 308 ; Add. MS. 32689, f. 64 ; Haydn's Book of Dig- nities, ed. Ockerby.] J. M. K. TALBOT, SIE CHARLES CHET- WYND, second EAEL TALBOT or HENSOL (1777-1849), born on 25 April 1777, was the elder son of John Chetwynd Talbot, first earl (1750-1793), by his wife Charlotte (d. 1804), daughter of Wills Hill, first marquis of Downshire [q. v.] Charles Talbot [q. v.], lord chancellor, was his great-grandfather. Charles succeeded to the peerage on the death of his father on 19 May 1793. He matricu- lated from Christ Church, Oxford, on 11 Oct. 1794, and was created M.A. on 28 June 1797. After leaving Oxford he joined Lord Whit- worth's embassy in Russia as a voluntary attache, and formed a lasting friendship with his chief. Returning to England about 1800, he devoted himself to the improvement of his estates and to the general promotion of agriculture in England. In 1803 he took an active part in organising a volunteer force in Staffordshire to oppose the invasion of Eng- land contemplated by Napoleon. In August Talbot 309 Talbot 1812 he was sworn lord-lieutenant of the county, and continued to hold the office till his death. On 9 Oct. 1817 he was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ireland, Sir Robert Peel acting as Irish secretary until 1818. During his term of office he rendered considerable services to the agriculture of the country, in recognition of which he was presented with the freedom of Drogheda. In 1821, during his viceroyalty, George IV visited Ire- land, and on that occasion he was created a knight of the order of St. Patrick. Though he steadily opposed catholic emancipation, O'Connell gave him credit for impartiality, and Lord Cloncurry spoke of him as ' an honourable high-minded gentleman.' The discontent in Ireland, however, continued to grow during his administration, and in De- cember 1822 he was somewhat ungraciously superseded by the Marquis Wellesley. In 1839 Talbot received in recognition of his services as lord-lieutenant of Staf- fordshire a testimonial amounting to 1,400/., which he devoted to the endowment of a new church at Salt. He was one of the first peers to support Sir Robert Peel's plan for the extinction of the duties on foreign corn, and on 12 Dec. 1844, through that minister's influence, he was elected a knight of the Garter. Talbot died at Ingestre Hall, Staffordshire, on 10 Jan. 1849, and was buried in Ingestre church on 20 Jan. He married, on 28 Aug. 1800, Frances Thomasine (d. 1819), eldest daughter of Charles Lambert of Beau Pare in Meath. By her he had ten sons and two daughters. He was succeeded as third Earl Talbot by his second son, Henry John Chetwynd, who on 10 Aug. 1856 succeeded his distant cousin, Bertram Arthur Talbot, as eighteenth Earl of Shrewsbury. A portrait of the second Earl Talbot, painted^ by John Bostock and engraved by John Charles Bromley, was published by J. Shepherd at Newcastle in 1837. [Times, 12 Jan. 1849; Gent. Mag. 1849, i. 813-15 ; Parker's Sir Robert Peel, 1891, i. 266, 383; Mr. Gregory's Letter Box, 1898, passim; Simms's Bibliotheca Staffordiensis, 1894, p. 445 ; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Doyle's Official Ba- ronage, iii. 507.] E. I. C. TALBOT, EDWARD (1555-1595), al- chemist. [See KELLEY.] TALBOT, ELIZABETH, COUNTESS OP SHKEWSBTJRY (1518-1608), known as 'Bess of Hardwick/ born in 1518, was the fourth daughter and coheiress of John Hardwick {d. 24 Jan. 1527) of Hardwick, Derbyshire, the sixth squire of the name who possessed the estate. Her mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Leake of Hasland in the same county. The ' beautiful and discreet ' Elizabeth was married at fourteen years of age to Robert Barlow of Barlow, near Dronfield, son and i heir of Arthur Barlow by a sister of Sir John Cha worth of Wyverton. The name is ! often given as Barley of Barley, by which it is probable that the pronunciation is in- dicated. The bridegroom also was very young, and died soon after the marriage, on 2 Feb. 1533, but his large estate was settled upon his widow and her heirs. She re- mained a widow until 1549, when on 20 Aug. at Bradgate in Leicestershire, a seat of the Marquis of Dorset, she became the third wife of Sir William Cavendish (1505 P-1557) [q. v.] According to a manuscript memo- randum in Cavendish's own hand (Harl. MS. 1154, f. 28) the marriage was celebrated 'at 2 of the clock after midnight.' Sir Wil- liam had so great an affection for his third wife that her desire he sold his estate in the southern parts of England to purchase lands in Derbyshire where her kindred lived.' From some of her relatives he purchased the estate of Chatsworth, and began there the noble manor-house which, upon his death (25 Oct. 1557), he left his widow to finish. By her second husband alone had Bess of Hardwick any issue ; of these, six arrived at maturity, three sons and three daughters, and two of the sons afford a noteworthy example of two brothers founding two seve- ral dukedoms, those of Devonshire and New- castle (for the details respecting her issue, see CAVENDISH, SIR WILLIAM ; and cf. COL- LINS, Hist. Collections of the Noble Families of Cavendish, 1752). Lady Cavendish took to her third husband Sir William St. Loe (variously spelt St. Lo and St. Lowe) of Tormarton, Gloucestershire, a gentleman of an ancient knightly family in Somerset, who was captain of the guard to Queen Elizabeth. He was the possessor of ' divers fair lordships in Gloucestershire, which in articles of marriage she took care should be settled on her and her own heirs, in default of issue by him.' When not in attendance at court, St. Loe resided at Chats- worth. His wife obtained unbounded influ- ence over him, and his family charged her, not without reason, with making an improper use of her influence. It is certain that upon his death 'she lived to enjoy his whole estate, excluding his former daughters and brothers.' In this third widowhood, says Bishop White Kennett, 'she had not survived her charms of wit and beauty, by which she captivated the then greatest subject of the Talbot 10 Talbot realm, George [Talbot, sixth] Earl of Shrews- bury [q. v.], whom she brought to terms of the greatest honour and advantage to herself and children ; for he not only yielded to a considerable jointure, but to an union of families, by taking Mary [Cavendish], her youngest daughter, to wife of Gilbert [Tal- bot], his [second] son, and afterwards his heir ; and giving the Lady Grace [Talbot], his youngest daughter, to Henry [Cavendish], her 'eldest son.' The double nuptials for which she thus stipulated before she would give her hand to Shrewsbury were solemnised at Sheffield on 9 Feb. 1567-8, and it is probable that her own marriage took place shortly afterwards. The queen heartily approved the match, and it was in the following December (1568) that she decided to confide to Shrews- bury the custody of Mary Queen of Scots. The countess assisted her husband in the re- ception of Mary at Tutbury on 2 Feb. 1569. Five years later, in October 1574, while Mar- garet, countess of Lennox, and her son Charles (the younger brother of Darnley) were on their way from London to Scotland, the Countess of Shrewsbury entertained them at Rufford. During their five days' sojourn a match was rapidly arranged by the wily hostess between young Charles and her daughter, Elizabeth Cavendish, and the pair were actually married next month, much to the indignation of the queen. Shrews- bury, in an exculpatory letter to Burghley, with more truth than gallantry, threw the blame exclusively upon his countess. ' There are few noblemans sons in England,' he wrote, f that she hath not praid me to dele forre at one tyme or other ; so I did for my lord Rutland, with my lord Sussex, for my lord Wharton, and sundry others ; and now this comes unlooked for without thankes to me' (cf. LODGE, ii. 123 ; Cotton MS. Caligula, C. iii.) In order to cool this unruly ambi- tion, Elizabeth sent the countess to the Tower soon after Christmas, but she was allowed to join her husband some three months later. In 1575 her daughter became mother of Arabella, who was afterwards well known as Arabella Stuart [see ARA- BELLA]. Early in 1582, upon the death of her daughter, Elizabeth Stuart, the countess wrote several letters on behalf of her orphaned granddaughter Arabella to Burghley and Walsingham, being specially anxious to get her maintenance raised from 200/. to 600Z. a year. She was at first genuinely attached to her grandchild, but she had completely alienated her by her tyranny before March 1603, when Arabella was removed from Hardwick to the care of Henry Grey, sixth earl of Kent, and was disinherited by a co- dicil to her grandmother's will. Shrewsbury was relieved of his charge of the Scottish queen in 1584, not before he had been taunted by his wife with making love to his captive. Fuller records that at court upon one occa- sion, when the queen demanded how the Q.ueen of Scots did, the countess said, ' Madam, she cannot do ill while she is with my hus- band, and I begin to grow jealous, they are so great together.' It is most probable' that the countess simulated a jealousy which she did not feel in order to prejudice the queen against her husband (for the animosity thus displayed between 1580 and 1586, see TALBOT r GEORGE, sixth EARL or SHREWSBURY). A more genuine cause for conj ugal discord was the injurious ascendency which the earl allowed a female domestic, named Eleanor Britton, to obtain over him during his later years (cf. Harl. MS. 6853). But the countess allowed no vexations of this sort to interfere with the vigorous administration of her vast estates, estimated as worth 60,000/. a year (in modern currency). Her extraordinary zeal as a builder was attributed, says Wai- pole, to a prediction that she should not die as long as she was building. In addition to the fine Elizabethan mansion at Chatsworth (replaced by the well-known Palladian struc- ture of the late seventeenth century), she built the seats of Oldcotes, Worksop, and Bolsover, and, after the Earl of Shrewsbury's death in 1590, she set to work upon a new Hardwick Hall, within a few hundred yards of the ancient seat of her family, which remained standing. Over the chimneypiece in the dining-room are still to be seen her arms and initials dated 1597 (the year of the completion of the work); while the letters 'E.S.' appear in most of the rooms with the triple badge of Shrewsbury, Cavendish, and Hardwick (cf. Antiquary, 10 May 1873). At Hardwick she spent the days of her fourth widowhood in abundant wealth and splendour, feared by many, and courted by a numerous train of children, grandchildren,and great-grandchildren. She was very ill in April 1605, when her granddaughter Ara- bella ventured down to Hardwick to see her, armed with a letter from the king, on the strength of which 'Bess grudgingly bestowed a gold cup and three hundred guineas ' upon her former favourite (Miss COOPER, Life of Arabella, ii. 48). 'A woman of mascu- line understanding and conduct,' concludes Lodge ; * proud, furious, selfish, and unfeel- ing, she was a builder, a buyer and seller of estates, a moneylender, a farmer, and a mer- chant of lead, coals, and timber ; when dis- engaged from these employments she in- trigued alternately with Elizabeth and Mary,. Talbot 311 Talbot always to the prejudice and terror of her husband.' She lived to a great age, im- mensely rich, continually flattered but seldom deceived, and died (' in a hard frost while her builders could not work ') on 13 Feb. 1607- 1608 at her seat of Hardwick. She was buried in the Cavendish mausoleum in the south aisle of All Hallows (All Saints) Church, Derby, where is a splendid mural monument to" her memory. This ' she took good care to erect in her own lifetime.' In a recess in the lower part is the figure of the countess, with her head reclined on a cushion and her hands uplifted in the attitude of prayer (SIMPSON, Hist, of Derby, i. 340). The long Latin inscription to the effect that she i circa annum aetatis sure Ixxxvii. finivit,' would appear to be an understatement by at least two years. Her funeral sermon was preached by Tobie Matthew [q. v.J, archbishop of York, who applied to her Solomon's de- scription of a virtuous woman. Among her later panegyrists were the dramatist William Sampson [q. v.] in his ' Virtus post Funera ' ( 1 636) and Bishop White Kennett. Horace Walpole, in a verse epitaph written in his own hand upon the wide margin of the copy of Collins's < Historical Collections of the Noble Families of Cavendish ' in the British Museum Library (1327, 1. 5, p. 14), mentions how she was four times a widow and re- ceived from each husband l every shilling ' he possessed, and erected * five stately man- sions.' The epitaph concludes : "When Hardwicke's tow'rs shall bow yr head, Nor masse be more in Worksop said, When Bolsover's fair frame shall tend Like Oldcoates to its destined end, "When Chatsworth knows no Candish bounties, Let Fame forget this costly countess. By her will, dated 27 April 1601 (it is given in full in COLLINS'S Historical Account of the Cavendish Family, pp. 15-18), the dowager countess transmitted her three man- sions in Derbyshire — Chatsworth, Oldcotes, and Hardwick — to her second and favourite son, William Cavendish, who upon his elder brother's early death inherited nearly all his fortune. Welbeck Abbey she bequeathed with other estates to her third son, Charles. The probate was dated 15 March 1607-8, and administration was granted to William, lord Cavendish, her sole executor. She endowed a hospital or almshouse at Derby, in Full Street, for eight poor men and four poor women ; but another act of munificence which has been attributed to the old countess, the erection of the second court of St. John's College, Cambridge, really belongs to her daughter Mary, the wife of Gilbert Talbot, seventh earl of Shrewsburv [q. v.] At Hardwick Hall are two paintings of the countess. One represents her in early life in a close-fitting black dress, with rich brown hair. The other (of which a copy is in the National Portrait Gallery) was painted by Cornelius Janssen [q. v.] when she was well stricken in years, but still retained traces of beauty; the expression of coun- tenance is clearly indicative of shrewdness, energy, and strength of purpose. The second portrait was engraved by George Vertue. [Gr. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, s.v. 'Shrewsbury ;' Collins's Peerage, ed.Brydges, i. 310; White Kennett's Memoirs of the Caven- dish Family, 1737; Ellis's Letters, 2nd ser. iii. 60 sq. ; Lansdowne MS. 34 passim (contain- ing several of the countess's letters) ; Hunter's Ilallamshire, ed. Gratty, pp. 83 sq. ; Lodge's Illustrations of British History, 1838, vol. i. pp. xxix et passim ; Mrs. Murray-Smith's Lite of Arabella Stuart, 1889, passim (vol. ii. contains several letters of 1603 from the countess to Cecil); Strickland's Queens of England, iv. 522-4 ; Simpson's Hist, of Derby, 1826 ; Jewitt and Hall's Stately Homes of England, 1874, pp. 116sq. (containing a detailed account of Hard- wick Hall and its foundress) ; Sanford and Townsend's Governing Families of England, 1865, i. 141 sq. ; Labanoff's Letters of Mary Stuart, ed. Turubull, London, 1845.] T. S. TALBOT, FRANCIS, fifth EARL OF SHREWSBURY (1500-1560), born at Sheffield Castle in 1500, was second but eldest sur- viving son of George Talbot, fourth earl of Shrewsbury [q. v.], by his first wife, Anne, daughter of William, first baron Hastings [q. v.] From 1500 until his father's death in 1538 he was styled Lord Talbot. £)n 17 July 1527 he was associated with his father in the chamberlainship of the ex- chequer, and subsequently in the steward- ship of many manors and castles ; in 1532 he was placed on the commission of the peace in Derbyshire, Staffordshire, and the North Riding of Yorkshire, and in Septem- ber of that year he accompanied Henry VIII on his visit to Calais. On 17 Feb. 1532-3 he was summoned to parliament as Baron Talbot, and on 1 June following he bore the queen's sceptre at the coronation of Anne Boleyn (WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. i. 20). He was again summoned to parliament on 15 Jan. 1533-4, and in July sat as one of his peers on Lord Caere's trial. Throughout the autumn of 1536 and 1537 he served with his father in suppressing the pilgrimage of grace (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers, vols. xi. and xii. passim). On 26 July 1538 he suc- ceeded his father as fifth Earl of Shrewsbury. Talbot 312 Talbot The greater part of Shrewsbury's life was spent on the Scottish borders ; in 1542 he was serving under the Duke of Norfolk, and in April 1544 he was appointed captain of the rear squadron of Hertford's fleet and commander of the rear-guard of his army [see SEYMOUR, EDWARD, first DUKE OP SOMERSET]. On 10 June he was named lieutenant-general of the north, in succes- sion to Hertford. He remained in com- mand on the borders until 1545, but the rout of the English at Ancrum Moor in February reflected discredit on him, and Hertford again took command (see Hamil- ton Papers, vol. ii. passim). On 17 May Shrewsbury was compensated for the loss of his command by being elected K.G. At the coronation of Edward VI, on 20 Feb. 1546-7, Shrewsbury was a commis- sioner of claims, and in the following month he officiated at the memorial service for Fran- cis I ( Corresp. Pol. de Odet de Selve, p. 53). On 19 May he was appointed lord-lieutenant of Yorkshire, Lancashire, Cheshire, Derbyshire, Shropshire, Staffordshire, and Nottingham- shire. He was excused attendance on Somerset during the Pinkie campaign in September 1547, but he was present at Edward VI's first parliament in the same year (November-De- cember) , being one of the lords' representatives at a conference between the two houses on a bill for repealing the treason and felony laws (Lords' Journals, 16 Dec. 1547). In June 1548 he was associated with Lord Grey de Wilton in the command on the borders; their chief exploit was the relief and fortifi- cation of Haddington in September. Shrews- bury seems to have been hampered by his instructions, and the French ambassador reported, on no good evidence, that Somer- set had entrusted the command to Shrews- bury with the sinister object that he might ruin himself by the mistakes he made (Cor- resp. Pol. p. 429). He remained on the borders throughout the summer and autumn, but attended the parliament which sat from November 1548 to March 1548-9. He voted against the bill for re-establishing the force of marriage pre-contracts, and in January and February, when he first appears as a member of the privy council, he took, with Southampton and Sir Thomas Smith, the principal part in the proceedings against the lord high admiral, Thomas, lord Seymour of Sudeley [q. v.] In the following May Shrews- bury was appointed president of the council of the north, with instructions to enforce the Protector's policy against enclosures (State Papers, Dom. Edw. VI, vol. iii. No. 47). He was at court on 23 June, but was again in the north in August, when he was directed to send aid to Warwick in Norfolk. In Sep- tember he was superseded by the Earl of Rutland, and on 8 Oct. he joined the privy council in London and participated in its measures against Somerset. In the winter of 1549-50 Shrewsbury was again president of the council of the north, and he retained that position to the end of the reign. He was not, however, a partisan of Northumberland. No doubt, like Arundel and other nobles inclined to favour the old religion, he sympathised with Somerset's en- deavours to modify Northumberland's harsh measures against Roman catholics. In April 1551 there ' was talk that my Lady Mary would go westward to therle of Shrewsbury ' (Acts P. C. ed. Dasent, iii. 264) ; about the same time it was reported that he was ' put out of his office ' and had joined a party of malcontents who would soon plunge the country into civil strife (Cal. State Papers, For. i. 370). On 26 Oct. he was required by the council to disclose what conversation he had had with Richard Whalley [q. v.], who had intrigued for Somerset's restoration to the protectorate. Consequently he was not one of the peers selected to try Somerset on 1 Dec. 1551. He acquiesced, however, in Northum- berland's rule, remaining lord president of the council of the north, and a frequent attendant at the meetings of the privy council. He was appointed lord-lieutenant of Yorkshire on 24 May 1553, signed the letters patent of 16 June giving the crown to Lady Jane Grey, the letter of 12 July to Mary declar- ing her a bastard, and that to Rich on 19 July ordering him to disarm. Secretly, however, he was abetting Arundel's projects in Mary's favour, and on 19 July he was one of the lords who proclaimed Mary queen in London. He was reappointed privy coun- cillor on 10 Aug. and lord-president of the north on 1 Sept., and welcomed the religious reaction of the reign. On 25 May 1555 he was appointed lieutenant of the order of the Garter. During 1557-8 he was in command of an army on the borders raised to resist the Scottish invasion rendered probable by the outbreak of war with France. Shrewsbury was again commissioner for claims at the coronation of Elizabeth, and remained a privy councillor. He dissented, however, from the act of supremacy on 18 March 1558-9, and from the new service book on 18 April 1559, though on 25 June following he was commissioned to hold a visitation in the province of York to enforce it. He died at Sheffield Castle on 21 Sept. 1560, and was buried there in great state (PECK, Desiderata Curiosa, vii. 17-21 ; HUNTER, Hallamshire, pp. 56-7). Talbot 313 Talbot Shrewsbury married, first, before 4 Dec. 1523, Mary, daughter of Thomas, second lord Dacre de Gillesland ; by her he had issue two sons — George Talbot, sixth earl of Shrewsbury [q. v.], and Thomas, who died young — and one daughter, Anne, who married, first, John, first baron Bray, and, secondly, Thomas, second baron Wharton. Shrews- bury married, secondly, before August 1553, Grace, daughter of Robert Shackerley of Little Longsdon, Derbyshire, and widow of Francis Careless. By her, who died in August 1558, he had no issue ; thereupon he vainly sought the hand of Elizabeth, third wife and widow of Sir Thomas Pope [q. v.] Their correspondence is among the unpub- lished Talbot papers in the College of Arms. [Much of Shrewsbury's correspondence is among the Talbot Papers in the College of Arms, from which many letters were printed in Lodge's Illustrations, vol. i. ; see also Cat. Harleian, Cotton, and Lansd. MSS. ; Letters and Papers of Henry VJII; State Papers, Henry VIII ; Hamilton Papers ; Sadleir State Papers ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. vol. i. ; Cal. Rutland MSS. vol. i.; Lords' Journals ; Acts of the Privy Council ; Rymer's Fcedera; Cal. State Papers, Domestic, Addenda, Foreign, and Scottish Ser. ; Machyn's Diary, Wriotbesley's Chron., Chron. of Queen Jane, and Troubles connected with the Prayer- book (Camel. Soc.); Lit. Remains of Edw. VI (Roxburghe Club); Com-sp. Pol. de Odet de Selve ; Burnet's Hist. Reformation, ed. Pocock ; Strype's Works ; Tytler, Lingard, and Froude's Histories , Peerages by Collins, Burke, Doyle, and G-. E. C[okayne].] A. F. P. TALBOT, GEORGE, fourth EARL OF I HREWSBURY and EARL OF WATERFORD >~ (1468-1538), born at Shifnal, Shropshire, in j /stT 1468, was son and heir of John Talbot, third ^ _ earl of Shrewsbury (1448-1473), and grand- ". son of John Talbot, second earl of Shrews- bury [q. v.] The father, born on 12 Dec. 1448, succeeded as third earl on 10 July 1460, was knighted on 17 Feb. 1460-1, and appointed chief justice of North Wales on ! 11 Sept. 1471. On 6 Feb. 147 1-2 he was made special commissioner to treat with Scotland, and again on 16 May 1473. He died on | 28 June following, having married Katherine, fifth daughter of Humphry Stafford, first duke of Buckingham [q. v.] George succeeded to the peerage in 1473, when only five years old, and was made a knight of the Bath on 18 April 1475. In Sep- tember 1484 he took part in the reception of the Scottish ambassadors. At the coronation | of Henry VII on 30 Oct. 1485 Shrewsbury bore the sword ' curtana,' a function he also performed at the coronation of Henry VIII on 24 June 1509. On 7 Nov. 1485 he was granted license to enter on his inheritance without proving himself of age (CAMPBELL, Materials, i. 150), and on 9 March 1485-2 he was appointed justice in eyre for various lord- ships on the Welsh marches. In May 1487 he was made a captain in the army, and fought at the battle of Stoke on 16 June. He was installed a knight of the Garter on 27 April 1488, and on 23 Dec. following was made chief commissioner of musters in Stafford- shire. In 1489 he served on various com- missions of oyer and terminer, and in July 1490 was appointed to the command of an army of eight thousand men, destined for the defence of Brittany against Charles VIII of France (ANDREAS, Historia, pp. 207, 375). In October 1492 he accompanied Henry VII to Boulogne, and was present when the peace of Etaples was signed on 3 Nov. (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers of Henry VII, p. 291). In 1494 he was serving at Calais (Rutland MSS. i. 15, 16), and in November of that year took part in the ceremonies of Prince Henry's creation as Duke of York. Various grants followed in 1495 (DOYLE). In De- cember 1508 he was appointed to meet the Flemish ambassadors at Deptford and con- duct them to court (GAIRDNER, Letters and Papers of Henry VII, i. 370). On the accession of Henry VIII Shrews- bury became lord steward of the household, privy councillor, and one of the chamberlains of the exchequer (BREWER, Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, i. 32). On 10-^sToy. 1511 he was appointed joint ambassador with the Earl of Surrey to Julius II, with the object of concluding a 'holy league' against France (ib. i. 1955), and a year later he was sent on a similar mission to Ferdinand of Arragon (ib. i. 3513). In 1513, after serving as commissioner of array in Derbyshire, Staf- fordshire, and Shropshire, he was on 12 May appointed lieutenant-general of the first division of the army in France, and served throughout the siege of Therouenne (ib. i. 3336,3760,4061,4126,4798). In the autumn of 1514 he was nominated joint ambassador to the Lateran council, but sickness appa- rently prevented his departure. In 1520 he was present at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. In 1522 Shrewsbury was appointed steward of the Duke of Buckingham's lands, and in the same year he was placed in command of the English army sent to the Scottish borders against John Stewart, duke of Albany [q. v.] But his health was bad and his conduct feeble, and he was soon superseded by the Earl of Surrey. When the divorce question came on, Shrewsbury sup- ported it, and gave evidence at Catherine's trial (his depositions are extant in Cotton. Talbot 314 Talbot MS. F*fefttM,B.xii. ff. 70, 98), and he signed the letter to the pope urging him to grant the divorce. He also signed the articles against Wolsey in 1529, and entertained the cardinal at Sheffield Castle, on his way to London, after his arrest. It was there that Wolsey contracted the disease that proved fatal at Leicester Abbey. In 1532 Shrewsbury was again in command of an army on the Scottish borders. The dissolution of the monasteries brought Shrewsbury many grants : among them were Wilton, Shrewsbury, Byldwas, Welbeck, and Combermere Abbeys, and the priories of Tutburyand Wenlock. When the re- bellion in the north broke out in October 1536, Shrewsbury promptly raised forces on his own authority, and ' his courage and fidelity on this occasion perhaps saved Henry's crown' (FKOTJDE, iii. 109). The spread of the rising was checked by his action, and time given for the royal levies to arrive. Shrewsbury served through 1536 and 1537 under the Duke of Norfolk, and next to the duke was mainly instrumental in the sup- pression of the revolt. Under an act of par- liament, 28 Henry VIII, he was considered, as an absentee, to have forfeited the earldom of Waterford and his Irish estates. He died, aged 70, at his manor of Wingfield, Derby- shire, on 26 July 1538, and was buried at Sheffield Castle (Vincent and other peerage historians assign his death to 1541). His will, dated 21 Aug. 1537, was proved on 13 Jan. 1538-9. Shrewsbury married first, about 1486, Anne, daughter of William Hastings, first baron Hastings [q. v.], by whom he had eleven children. The eldest son, Henry, died an infant, and the second, Francis Talbot, fifth earl of Shrewsbury, is separately no- ticed. He married, secondly, about 1512, Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Sir Richard Walden of Erith, Kent. By her, who died in July 1567, he had issue one daughter, Anne (d. 1588), who married as her second husband William Herbert, first earl of Pembroke of the second creation [q.v.] [For fuller details of Shrewsbury's career see Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vols. i-xiii, which contain some two thousand references to him. Many letters from him are extant among the Cotton MSS. in the Brit. Museum, and in the Talbot Papers which were presented to the College of Arms by Henry Howard, sixth duke of Norfolk. These papers were largely used by Lodge in his Illustrations of British Hist. See also Campbell's Materials for the Reign of Henry VII, Gairdner's Letters and Papers, Henry VII, and Andrens's Historia (all in Rolls Ser.) ; Rymer's Fcedera ; Rolls of Parl. vol. vi. ; State Papers Henry VIII ; Cals. of Rutland and Hatfield MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) ; Polydore Vergil's Historia: Hall's Chron. ; Wriothesley's Chron. (Camden Soc.) ; Herbert's Life and Reign of Henry VIII ; Burnet's Hist, of the Reforma- tion ; Pocock's Records of the Reformation ; Cavendish and Fiddes'sLives of Wolsey; Archseo- logia, iii. 213, 219, xiii. 265, xxxi. 167, 173; Peerages by Collins, Burke, Doyle, and G-. E. C[okayne] ; Hunter's Hallanishire ; Brewer's Reign of Henry VIII ; Froude's Hist, of Eng- land (in the index to which Shrewsbury is con- fused with his son, the fifth earl).] A/F. P. TALBOT, GEORGE, sixth EAKL OF SHREWSBTJEY (1528 P-1590), elder son of Francis Talbot, fifth earl [q. v.], by his first wife, Mary (d. 1538), daughter of Thomas Dacre, second lord Dacre de Gillesland, was born about 1528. He was present at the coronation of Edward VI, took part in the invasion of Scotland under the Protector, Somerset, was sent by his father in October 1557 to the relief of the Earl of Northum- berland pent up in Alnwick Castle, and would seem to have remained for some months in service upon the border. Camden states that he had a force of five hundred horsemen under his command. He succeeded to the earldom on 25 Sept. 1560, was elected K.G. on 22 April 1561, and was appointed lord-lieutenant of Yorkshire, Nottingham- shire, Derbyshire, and Staffordshire, some four years later. Upon the death of his first wife, Gertrude, eldest daughter of Thomas Manners, first earl of Rutland [q. v.], he allowed himself, in ' an evil hour.' to be fascinated by the charms of the celebrated 'Bess of Hard wick' [see TALBOT, ELIZA- BETH], whom he married in the early part of 1568. In the latter part of the same year the earl repaired to the court, where, in November, the queen assured him that 1 er it were longe he shuld well perseve she dyd so trust him as she dyd few.' This assurance assumed a concrete form in Decem- ber, on the 13th of which month Shrews- bury wrote to his wife, ' Now it is sarteii the Scotes quene cumes to Tutburye to my charge.' In the choice of Shrewsbury, Eliza- beth evinced her usual good judgment. He was a nobleman of the very first rank, of good character, and ' half a catholic.' There was therefore an appearance of respect to Mary in the choice of such a man to be her keeper. He had several houses and castles in the interior of the kingdom, in any of which she might be kept with little danger. His immense property would minimise the demands upon the royal treasury— some 2,000/. a year being all that was allowed the earl for maintenance ; and finally he ' had a Talbot 315 Talbot spirit neither to be overawed nor corrupted.' Sixteen years of service, during which he combined an absolute loyalty to Elizabeth with an avoidance of unnecessary sternness towards his captive, approved the choice. Shrewsbury received his ward at Tutbury on 2 Feb. 1569, but in the following June he removed to Wingfield Manor, whence a rescue was attempted by Leonard Dacre [q. v.] In September the household was back again at Tutbury, where an additional guard, or rather spy, temporarily joined the family in the person of the Earl of Hunting- don [see HASTINGS, HENRY, third EARL or HUNTINGDON]. In November took place the revolt of the Earls of Northumberland and Westmorland, who purposed to march upon Tutbury, whereupon Mary was for the time being removed to Coventry, and did not return until the following January. In May 1570 Shrewsbury conducted her to Chats- worth, where he foiled another cabal for her release. Cecil and Mildmay visited Chats- worth in October, and the removal to Shef- field Castle (Shrewsbury's principal seat), which took place shortly afterwards, was then concerted. At Sheffield, apart from occasional visits to the baths at Buxton, to Chatsworth, or to the old hall at Hardwick, she remained under Shrewsbury's guardian- ship for the next fourteen years. During the winter 1571-2 the earl was in London, the queen during his absence being left in charge of Sir Ralph Sadler [q. v.] He had been created a privy councillor in 1571, and he was appointed high steward for the trial of the Duke of Norfolk, whose sentence to death he pronounced l with weeping eyes ' on 16 Jan. 1572 ; Shrewsbury succeeded the duke as earl marshal. By 1574 he was already anxious to be released from his post BS keeper, but Elizabeth would not hear of his request. He was greatly perturbed by the reports which reached the queen from spies in his household and by the conflicting in- structions which he received. The regula- tions which he drew up from time to time for the conduct of the Scottish queen's attendants (who varied in number from about thirty to fifty) were, however, generally approved. In 1577 the Countess of Shrewsbury was very desirous that her husband should" move per- manently with his captive from Sheffield to Chatsworth, where she was engaged upon her usual building and planting operations. From about this date the altercation with his wife which embittered the remainder of the earl's life seems to have commenced. In 1579 his allowance from the treasury was reduced by about a quarter. A report had been rife among his enemies that he had amassed an enormous sum (Mauvissiere named two hundred thousand crowns) by ; his custodianship. In August 1584 he was | vastly relieved upon being allowed to hand ! over his charge to Sir Kalph Sadler. On 6 Sept. he took leave of Mary. He did not see her again until October 1586, when he went to her trial at Fotheringay ; and after- wards in February 1587, when he was ap- pointed to preside at her execution. From Sheffield he went straight to the court, where he was seen for the first time after an absence of many years. On 15 Sept. a minute of the council expressed the queen's satisfaction with the manner in which he had borne his trust, and shortly afterwards he obtained his complete discharge. The Spanish ambassador, Bernardino de Men- doza, detailed to Philip the earl's expressions of gratitude to Elizabeth ' de 1'avoir delivre" de deux demons, savoir, sa femme et la reiue d'Ecosse ' (cf. TEULET, Relations Politiques, 1862, v. 344; LABANOFF, i. 108). The complicated quarrel between the earl and his second wife had by now reached an j acute stage. It seems to have been due, in | part at least, to a refusal of the earl to listen 1 to some plan for the better disposition of his property, in the interest, no doubt, of his wife's children by her former husband, Sir William Cavendish, Matters came to a head in 1583, when the countess caused to be repeated by her sons and by her agent, Henry Beresford, a scandal to the effect that an improper intimacy existed between Shrewsbury and the Queen of Scots (see LABANOFF, v. 391 sq.) These calumnies so enraged Mary that in November 1584, after several menaces, she wrote Elizabeth a letter in which -she boldly charged Lady Shrews- bury with having uttered a number of the coarsest and most outrageous scandals that were current about the English queen (LA- BANOFF, vi. 50 sq.) ; but it is probable that this curious epistle, if it were ever des- patched, was intercepted by Walsingham. Eventually Lady Shrewsbury thought fit to repudiate any knowledge of or connection with the scandal against the Scottish queen. In the meantime, towards the close of 1583, she definitely left her husband and settled at Chatsworth, where she continued to in- trigue against her husband's influence at court. Writing to Walsingham in July 1584, the earl complained that she had carried off a large amount of his property from Chats- worth, and had conveyed it to her son's house at Hardwick. He endeavoured at the same time, though without much success, to prevent his own children from obtaining access to her. The climax was not arrived Talbot 316 Taibot at until 1586. On 8 May in that year the queen, by the advice of Leicester and the lord chancellor, drew up articles of a com- position between the earl and his wife, but neither party was inclined to submit. Next month the earl wrote to Walsingham urging his suit for the banishment of his wife, ' now that she hath so openly manifested her devilish disposition . . .' in the defamation of his house and name. He also forwarded some notes of evidence to the effect that his countess had ' called him knave, fool, and beast to his face, and had mocked and mowed at him' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, pp. 451-55). In a bitter letter to his wife, in strains far different from those of his early letters, he reminds her how, when, as ' St. Loo's widow,' she was a byword for rapacity, he had covered those ' imperfections (by my intermarriage with you), and brought you to all the honours you now have.' Shortly after this the queen seems to have ultimately suc- ceeded in patching up a kind of agreement between the pair (see Hatfield Papers, iii. 161 sq.) The earl returned from London to Shef- field in July 1585, and thenceforth spent most of his time at his quiet manor of Hansworth, which stood within the boundary of Sheffield Park. There the queen wrote to him at the close of 1589 in terms of greater affection than it was her wont to use. After calling him her ' very good old man,' she desired to hear of his health, especially at the time of the fall of the leaf, and hoped that he might escape his accus- tomed enemy, the gout. At the same time she urged him to permit his wife ' some time to have access to him, which she hath now of a long time wanted ' (State Papers, Dom. 1581-90, p. 636). It is not probable that he complied with this suggestion, as it ap- pears that he had for some time past been in a ' doating condition,' having fallen under the absolute sway of one of his servants, Eleanor Britton, whose rapacity, says Hun- ter, ' equalled anything we have ever read of (Hallamshire, p. 97). Shrewsbury died at Sheffield Manor on Wednesday, 18 Nov. 1590, at seven in the morning. He was buried in Sheffield parish church on 10 Jan. 1591. Twenty thousand persons are said to have attended the funeral, at which three lost their lives. A sumptuous monument had been erected during the earl's life- time, with a long Latin inscription by Foxe the martyrologist. The date and year of the earl's death are lacking, having never been supplied by the executors, l whose neglect therein,' said Dugdale, ' he did prophetically foretel ' (Baronage, i. 334, where the inscrip- tion is given in full, together with the pro- visions of the will, dated 24 June 1590). By his first wife Shrewsbury had issue : Francis, lord Talbot, who married, in 1562, Anne, daughter of William Herbert, first earl of Pembroke [q. v.], but died in his father's lifetime ; Gilbert Talbot, seventh earl [q. v.]; Henry ; and Edward, who succeeded Gilbert as eighth earl ; and three daughters ; of these, Catherine (to whom Queen Elizabeth gave many tokens of friendship) married, in 1563, Henry, lord Herbert (afterwards second Earl of Pembroke [q. v.]); Mary married Sir George Savile of Barrowby, Lincolnshire; and Grace married Henry, son and heir of Sir William Cavendish of Chatsworth. By his second wife Shrewsbury had no issue. [The chief authority is Shrewsbury's Corre- spondence. A large number of his letters to Bnrghley, Walsingham, Elizabeth, the Earl of Leicester, and others are given in Lodge's Illus- trations of British History, London, 1838, vnls. i. and ii.; others are contained in Mnrdin's Burghley Papers, London, 174J, and in Hunter's Hallamshire, ed. G-atty, 1669. See also Gr. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Dugdale's Ba- ronage, 1675; Labanoff's Lettres de Mtrie Stuart, London, 1844 ; Froude's History of England, vols. ix. xi. ; Philippson's Minisrerium unter Philipp II, 1895, p. 510; State Papers and Letters of Sir Ralph Sadler, ed. Clifford, 1809.] T. S. TALBOT, GILBERT DE, first BARON TALBOT (1277 P-1346), was born about 1277, being the eldest son of Richard de Talbot, the lord of certain manors in Gloucestershire and Herefordshire. His mother Sarah was a younger daughter of William Beauchamp, earl of Warwick. Talbot took part in Ed- ward I's expedition into Scotland in 1293, and succeeded to his father's lands in 34 Edward I (1305-6). As a tenant of Earl Thomas of Lancaster [q. v.], and as a kinsman, through his mother, of the Earl of Warwick, he was among those who found it necessary to ob- tain a pardon for their share in the death of Gaveston (Parl Writs, ii. 68). He took part, as a follower of William de la Zouche, in the expedition against Scotland in 1319. Early in 1322 he was among the barons who were in arms against the Despensers, and at- tacked and burnt Bridgenorth (ib. ii. 174-5). On Edward I I's approach he and the others fled northwards to Thomas, earl of Lan- caster (MURIMUTH, p. 36). He was captured at Boroughbridge on 17 March, but was al- lowed to purchase his pardon by a fine of 2,000/. and a promise of one tun of wine an- nually to the king (Parl. Writs, ii. 213). On 10 Oct. he was empowered to pursue and arrest Robert le Ewer and his accomplices Talbot 317 Talbot in the counties of Gloucester, Worcester, and Hereford (ib. ii. 220). As a further condition of his pardon, he was summoned in 1325 to do military service in Guienne (ib. i. 692). After the dethronement of Ed- ward II he appears as chamberlain (23 Aug. 1327, Cal. Pat. Rolls, p. 159), and accompanied Edward III on his voyage to do homage for his French possessions in May 1329 (/6.p.390). On 23 Oct. 1330 he was appointed justice of South Wales (Cal. Pat. Rolls, p. lO). On 5 Oct. 1333 he was appointed to a like office in the bishopric of St. David (ib. p. 468). He seems to have held the former office until his death, and was on 13 July 1337 appointed captain of the men raised for the wars in South Wales along with Hugh le Despenser (RYMER, n. ii. 985). He was summoned to parliament from the fourth to the eighteenth year of Edward III, and died in 1346. By his wife Anne, daughter of William Boteler, Talbot was father of Richard de Talbot, second baron Talbot [q. v.] [Dugdale's Baronage of England, 1675, i. 326 ; Eymer's Fcedera, Record ed. ; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Calendars of the Patent Rolls and the authorities cited in the text.] W. E. R. TALBOT, GILBERT, seventh EAEL OF SHREWSBURY (1553-1616), the second son of George Talbot, sixth earl [q. y.], by his first marriage, was born on 20 Nov. 1553. Be- fore he was fifteen he was on 9 Feb. 1568 married to Mary Cavendish, daughter of Sir William Cavendish of Chatsworth, whose widow, ' Bess of Hardwick ' [see TALBOT, ELIZABETH], was on the point of marrying his father. Some two and a half years after his marriage he was sent to the university of Padun, where he announces his arrival and intentions of diligence in a letter to his father, dated 4 Nov. 1570. Upon his return in 1572 he was elected M.P. for Derbyshire. Ten years later, upon the death without issue of his elder brother, Francis, he as- sumed the style of Lord Talbot, and in 1588, as heir-apparent to the earldom of Shrews- bury, he was summoned to parliament as Baron Talbot. Upon his father's death in 1590 he succeeded to the honours and estates of the family, and on 20 June 1592 he was elected K.G." During his father's lifetime Gilbert had been in league with his stepmother, the notorious ' Bess,' against the peace of the old earl ; but no sooner was he dead than the most violent dissensions broke out as to the executorship and administration of the will. Not, however, with the dowager only, but with almost every member of this divided family, was the new earl at variance. His feuds with his second brother Edward, with his youngest brother Henry, with his elder brother's widow Lady Talbot, with his mother's relatives the family of Manners, with his neighbours the Wortleys and Stan- hopes, were all so violent as to render it wellnigh impossible for the gentry of the district to preserve neutrality (LODGE, Illus- trations, Introd.) Edward Talbot was alleged by Gilbert's partisans to have conspired with Wood, the earl's physician, against the life of his elder brother. On 22 June 1594 Gilbert indited a letter to Edward calling him a liar and a forger, and challenging him to a duel with rapiers and daggers. Edward ' fiatly ' refused to fight, but did not desist from " intriguing against his brother (cf. LODGE, ii. 464 sq. ; Harl. MS. 4846, ff. 325, »fec.) The matter came before the Star-cham- ber in July 1595, when Edward managed to elude the charge of complicity, but Wood was condemned to imprisonment and the loss of his ears, as ' a most palpable machiuilian/ who had compassed the earl's death by means of poisoned gloves (Les Reportes del Cases in Camera Stellata, ed. Baildon, 1894, pp. 13-19). Shrewsbury was also on ill terms with his tenantry. The matters in dispute came be- fore the queen, and in 1594 the lord-keeper wrote to the earl signifying the queen's dis- pleasure, and advising him ( to ease his tenants' hardships.' He appears to have been refractory, and early in 1595 he was put under arrest by Elizabeth's command. On 1 Oct. following Rowland Whyte, in a letter to Sir Robert Sidney, mentions that he was not yet allowed to come to court, in spite of the pitiful appeals of his wife. He must have been soon afterwards restored to favour, as in September 1596 he was sent to convey the Garter to Henri IV of France. The earl met the king at Rouen, and the in- vestiture took place in the church of St. Ouen in that city. Upon his return he sent the French king a present of a horse and hounds. The earl was much addicted to hunting and falconry, and Aubrey tells how his son-in-law, the Earl of Pembroke, had a hawk which he called ' Shrewsbury ' after its donor. He sat at the trial of Essex in 1 600, and was created a privy councillor in 1601. On Elizabeth's death he signed the proclamation naming James I her successor, and he was chief commissioner of claims for the coronation, 7 July 1603. He was continued in his office of privy councillor, but, with the exception of the chief-justice- ship in eyre of the forests north of the Trent, he received no honours or employ- ments at. the new court. He spent most of Talbot 318 Talbot his time at Sheffield Castle, which he was the last of his line to occupy. He encou- raged by his influence the scheme for erect- ing a college at Ripon. and he patronised Augustine Vincent, the genealogist, for whom he obtained a place in the college of arms in February 1616 (see VINCENT, Brooke). He died at Worksop (some ac- counts say in his house in Broad Street, London) on 8 May 1616, and was buried in the Talbot vault in Sheffield church. He left directions in his will for the foundation of a hospital at Sheffield for twenty poor persons. His widow, who survived until 1632, was imprisoned during 1611-12 on suspicion of having connived at the flight of her niece Arabella Stuart. She defrayed a large part of the expense of building the second court at St. John's College, Cam- bridge, between 1595 and 1612 (WiLLis, Archit. Hist, of Univ. of Cambridge, ii. 248). A statue of her was erected upon one of the buttresses of the new chapel at St. John's in 1864. The seventh earl had issue two sons, George and John, who both died young, and three daughters. Of these, his coheirs, Mary married William Herbert, third earl of Pem- broke [q. v.] ; Elizabeth married Henry Grey, eighth earl of Kent; and Alethea married Thomas Howard, second earl of Arundel [q. v.], whose grandson and heir was restored in 1664 to the dukedom of Norfolk, and whose descendant, the present duke, enjoys through this alliance the vast possessions of the Talbot and Furnivall families in South Yorkshire. Upon the seventh earl's death the three baronies of Talbot, Strange, and Furnivall fell into abeyance among his daughters. The earldom passed to Gilbert's brother, Edward Talbot, eighth earl of Shrewsbury (1561- 1618), upon whose death it reverted to George Talbot, ninth earl (1564-1630), the continuator of the line of Sir Gilbert, younger son of John Talbot, the second earl [q. v.] A portrait of the seventh earl, from a drawing in the Sutherland collection in the Bodleian Library, was engraved for Doyle's ' Official Baronage ' (iii. 320). [Lodge's Illustrations of British History, 1838; Hunter's Hallamshire, ed. Gatty, 1869; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Nichols's Progresses of James I, 1828, i. 86, 162 sq. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Kep. App. ii. 33 ; Sidney Papers, s.a. 1597; Burke's Extinct Peerage, s.v. ' Talbot ; ' Dugdale's Baronage, 1675, i, 335.] T. S. TALBOT, JAMES, first BARON TALBOT BE MALAHIDE in the peerage of the United Kingdom (1805-1883), born at Tiverton on 22 Nov. 1805, was the son of James Talbot, third baron Talbot de Malahide in the Irish peerage (1767 P-1850), who married, on 26 Dec. 1804, Anne Sarah (d. 1857), second daughter and coheiress of Samuel Rodbard of Evercreech House, Somerset. His grand- mother Margaret (d. 1834) was created Baroness Talbot de Malahide in 1831 [see TALBOT, SIR JOHN 1769P-1851]. James entered Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1823, and graduated B.A. in 1827 and M.A. in 1830. After an extended tour in southern and eastern Europe, he repaired to Ireland, where his family influence lay? and was in 1832 chosen M./P. for Athlone ; but O'Connell's influence rendered it im- ?ossible for him to contest the election in 835. He succeeded to the Irish peerage upon his father's death in 1850, and on 19 Nov. 1856, upon the instance of Lord Palmerston, he was advanced to a peerage of the United Kingdom. Through the same influence he held the post of lord-in-waiting from 1863 to 1866. In the House of Lords he generally spoke upon measures of social reform, such as the acts to prevent the adul- teration of food (1855-60), and in 1858 his archaeological interests led him to introduce a bill respecting treasure-trove (based upon a similar measure in force in Denmark), by the provisions of which, upon the finder of any archaeological remains of substantial value depositing the same before a justice of the peace, machinery was provided for a valuation, with a view to purchase by the state, if deemed desirable, for the national collections, the full value to be remitted to the finder. But owing to the difficulties raised by the treasury the bill was only read a first time on 5 July 1858. Lord Talbot was an active member of the Royal Archaeological Institute from 1845, and he filled the office of president with energy from 1863 until his death. His special interest lay in the direction of Roman and Irish an- tiquities. He formed a collection of Irish gold ornaments and enamels, some specimens of which he presented to the Fitzwilliam Museum at Cambridge. Among his later memoirs were one upon the circular temple of Baalbeck, and another upon the antiqui- ties, and especially upon the epigraphy, of Algeria (1882). He gave help and encourage- ment to John O'Donovan [q. v.] in his Celtic studies, and he collected extensive materials for a monograph upon the Talbots. His own estate and castle of Malahide, co. Dublin, had been in the family's hands since the Irish conquest. His reputation as an archaeologist procured his election as F.R.S. (18 Feb. 1858) and F.S.A. He was also president of Talbot 3*9 Talbot the Royal Irish Academy and of the An- thropological Society, and a member of nu- merous other learned bodies. He died at Funchal, Madeira, on 14 April 1883. He married, on 9 Aug. 1842, Maria Margaretta (d. 1873), youngest daughter and coheir of Patrick Murray of Simprim, and was suc- ceeded in the peerage by his eldest son, Richard Wogan Talbot. [Times, 17 April 1883; Men of the Time, 1868; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. vii. 320; Gent. Mag. 1852 i. 197, 1857 ii. 54 ; Archaeo- logical Journal, passim ; Dublin Review, Sep- tember 1875 (with portrait).] T. S. TALBOT, JOHN, first EARL or SHREWS- BURY (1388 ?-1453),was second son of Richard Talbot of Goodrich Castle in the march of Wales, fourth baron Talbot [see TALBOT, RICHARD DE, second BARON TALBOT], by An- karet, sole heir (1383) of the last lord Strange of Blackmere, close to Whitchurch in Shrop- shire, in whose right he had been summoned to parliament during his father's lifetime as Lord Talbot of Blackmere. A younger brother, Richard, who became archbishop of Dublin, is separately noticed. Talbot's elder brother, Gilbert, the fifth baron (b. 1383?), commanded with some success against Glen- dower, was made justice of Chester and knight of the Garter, and under Henry V captain- general of the marches of Normandy ; he died before Rouen in 1419. On the death two years later (13 Dec. 1421) of his only child Ankaret, her uncle John succeeded to the family honours. The year of Talbot's birth seems uncertain, but he cannot, as often stated, have been eighty years old when he fell at Castillon (BEAUCOURT, v. 264). He is described as thirty years of age on suc- ceeding to the barony in 1421 (DUGDALE, i. 328), but, if so, he held a Welsh command before he was fifteen, and sat in the House of Lords (jure uxoris) before he was twenty (WYLIE, iii. 1 1 1 ; Complete Peerage, vii. 136). This would point to a date not later than 1388 (cf. HUNTER, Hallamshire, p. 62). He married apparently before October 1404 (WYLIE, iii. Ill) his mother's stepdaughter, Maud Neville (b. 1391 ?), only child of Thomas Neville, by his first wife, Joan Furnivall, in whose right he held the barony of Furnivall. Maud brought her husband the great fee of Hallamshire, with its centre at Sheffield, and in her right he was summoned to parliament from 1409 to 1421 as Lord Furnivall or Lord Talbot of Hallamshire. On his niece's death in 1421 he succeeded to the baronies of Talbot (of Goodrich) and Strange of Blackmere, and to the Irish honour of Wexford, inherited through his ancestress Joan de Valence. Talbot was deputy constable of Mont- gomery Castle for his father-in-law from December 1404, succeeding to the post on Furnivall's death in March 1407, and taking part in the siege of Aberystwith in the same year (WYLIE, u.s.) Two years later he helped his elder brother to capture Harlech (ib. iii. 265 : TYLER, i. 241). During the Lollard panic, shortly after the accession of Henry V, Talbot was imprisoned in the Tower (16 Nov. 1413). But the conjecture that he was a sympathiser with his old com- panion-in-arms Oldcastle seems hardly con- sistent with his being commissioned shortly after to inquire into the conduct of the Shropshire Lollards (DUGDALE, i. 328 ; DOYLE, iii. 309). Henry soon released him, and made him (February 1414) lieutenant of Ireland. Landing at Dalkey on 10 Nov., Talbot lost no time in invading and over- awing Leix, and fortified the bridge of Athenry (GILBERT,, p. 305). He brought some of the septs to submission and cap- tured Donat Macmurrogh. Apparently popu- lar at first with the Anglo-Irish, complaints of the misgovernment of his officers were made to the king in 1417, and he ran heavily into debt (Ord. Privy Council, ii. 219 ; MARLEBURROUGH, p. 28). Janico Dartas, a former squire of Richard II, accused him of withholding certain Irish revenues for which he held a royal grant (Rot. Parl. iv. 161 ; Gesta Henrici V, p. 126). Called away to the French war in 1419, leaving his brother Richard as deputy, Talbot was present at the siege of Melun in 1420, and that of Meaux in 1421 (ib. pp. 144, 279). Shortly after Henry VI's accession a long- standing quarrel wilh his powerful Irish kinsman, the Earl of Ormonde, reached a climax ; the English in Ireland were divided into armed Ormonde and Talbot factions ; each charged the other with paying black- mail to the Irish. Talbot denounced his adversary to the royal council, but with the consent of parliament the process was stopped (October 1423) on the ground of the consanguinity of both parties to the king and the 'scandals and inconveniences' which might result in both countries (GIL- BERT, p. 311 ; Rot. Parl. iv. 199). In the same parliament the commons petitioned the crown for redress of the grievances of certain inhabitants of Herefordshire who had been carried off, with their goods, to Goodrich Castle by Talbot and others and held to ransom. Talbot had to find surety to keep the peace, and a judicial inquiry was promised (ib. iv. 254, cf. p. 275). Ormonde was not the only peer with whom Talbot had a quarrel. He carried on a fierce dispute for parliamentary precedence with Talbot 320 Talbot his kinsman, Lord Grey of Ruthin. Both were descendants of the earls of Pembroke, and both called themselves lords of Wex- ford, of which Talbot was in actual pos- session (ib. iv. 312; Complete Peerage, iv. 180). On the death of the Earl of March in January 1425 Talbot, who fought at Ver- neuil and was given the Garter in 1424, again became royal lieutenant in Ireland. He surprised and held to ransom a number of northern chiefs who had come to Trim for an interview with March, and obtained a promise from the O'Connors and O'Byrnes not to prey on the Anglo-Irish any longer. He gave place to Ormonde in the same year (GILBERT, p. 320). In March 1427 Talbot accompanied the regent Bedford to France, and helped the Earl of Warwick to take (8 May) Pontor- son on the Breton border, of which he was made captain (COSNEAU, pp. 134, 148). 'He joined the force which laid siege to Mon- targis, and was driven off (September) by La Hire and Dunois (ib. p. 145). Capturing Laval in Maine in March 1428, he soon after recovered Le Mans, which La Hire had sur- prised, and Bedford made him (December) governor of Anjou and Maine and captain of Falaise (RAMSAY, i. 380). At the siege of Orleans Talbot was posted in the Bastille St. Loup (east of the town), stormed on 4 May 1429. His fame was already so widely spread that Joan of Arc seems to have thought at first that he commanded the be- siegers (ib. i. 292 ; Proces, iii. 4-5). When they raised the siege and retired on Meung and Beaugency, Talbot proceeded to Jan- ville to meet Sir John Fastolf [q. v.], who was bringing reinforcements from Paris (CosNEAU, p. 170). Fastolf, hearing of the fall of Jargeau and siege of Beaugency, pro- posed to retreat; but Talbot swore that he would attempt to save the latter town if he had to go alone. Finding the French on the alert, they fell back to Meung (17 June), and the news which reached them next morn- ing of the evacuation of Beaugency and advance of the French caused them to retreat northwards towards Patay and Jan- ville. The enemy came up with them some two or three miles south of Patay. La Hire's impetuous charge threw the English into hopeless confusion before they could be drawn up in battle array. Talbot made some stand, but was surrounded and cap- tured by the archers of Pothon de Sain- trailles (ib. p. 171 ; RAMSAY, i. 397). In the parliament of the following September there was talk of Talbot's great services and the ' unreasonable and importable' ransom de- manded, and the crown expressed an in- tention of contributing l right notably ' if an exchange could not be effected (Rot. ParL iv. 338). A public subscription seems to have been started (HUNTER, p. 63). But he did not recover his freedom until July 1433, when he was exchanged for Saintrailles himself, who had been taken in 1431 (Fcedera, x. 553 ; cf. HUNTER, p. 63). He at once joined the Duke of Burgundy in his triumphant campaign in the north-east, and was subsequently ap- pointed captain of Coutances and Pont de 1'Arche (BEAUCOURT, ii. 47 ; STEVENSON, ii. 541). Bringing over a new army in the follow- ing summer (1434). he took Joigny on his way to Paris, and, penetrating up the Oise, cap- tured Beaumont, Creil, Pont Ste.-Maxence, Crepy, and Clermont. He was rewarded with the county of Clermont (COSNEAU, p. 212). Before leaving England he had accepted 1,000/. in full acquittance of his claims on the government, describing himself as ' in great necessity' (Ord. Privy Council, iv. 202). In September he became captain of Gisors. Just a year later he helped to recover St.- Denis, and his reconquest of the revolted pays de Caux early in 1436 did much to save Normandy for the English (BEAUCOTJRT, iii. 6). Talbot was now captain of Rouen, lieutenant of the king between the Seine and the Somme, and marshal of France. With Lord Scales he dislodged La Hire and Saintrailles from Gisors, which had been lost shortly after Paris. In January 1437 Talbot, Salisbury, and Fauconberg captured I vry, and on 12 Feb. effected a skilful night surprise of Pontoise, after which they menaced Beauvais. Talbot assured communications between Pon- toise and Normandy by taking several places in the Vexin, and Paris itself was threatened (COSNEAU, pp. 266-8). He and Scales foiled an attempted diversion against Rouen (BEAU- COURT, iii. 11 ; cf. COSNEAU, p. 241). Later in the year he helped to recover Tancarville, and by a dash across the Somme saved Crotoy from the Burgundians. In 1438 he retook some posts in Caux, but failed to relieve Mon- targis. Early in 1439., being now governor and lieutedant-general of France and Nor- mandy (DOYLE, iii. 310), Talbot ' rode 'with the Earl of Somerset into Santerre, and in the summer threw reinforcements into the ' Market ' of Meaux. He assisted in driving off Richemont from before Avranches in December (COSNEAU, p. 300). The capture of Harfleur (October 1440) was largely his work, and he was appointed captain of that town with Lisieux and Montivilliers/ In the summer of 1441 he five times ' refreshed ? Pontoise, which Charles VII was besieging. Richemont offered battle, but Talbot thought Talbot 321 Talbot it prudent to give him the slip by & night march. In the winter the Duke of York sent him home for reinforcements. He came back an earl, having been created by letters patent, dated 20 May 1442, Earl of Salop (Rot. Parl. vi. 428) ; though the title was taken from the county, not the city, Talbot and his successors always called themselves earls of Shrewsbury. Now constable of France, he recovered Conches, and in No- vember laid siege to Dieppe. But some months before its relief in August 1443, York sent him to England to protest against the division of the command in France. He returned to Normandy; but both sides were now weary of the war, and in 1444 a truce was concluded at Tours. Next spring Shrewsbury and his wife took part in the home-bringing of Queen Margaret. Released from his foreign toils, he was for the third time sent (12 March 1445) to govern Ireland, and created (17 July 1446) Earl of Waterford, Lord of Dungarvan, and steward of Ireland. He rebuilt Castle Carberry to protect his lands in Meath, cap- tured several chieftains, and enacted that those who would be taken for Englishmen should not use a beard upon the upper lip alone, and should shave it at least once a fortnight (GiLBEKT, p. 349). The Irish de- clared that ' there came not from the time of Herod any one so wicked in evil deeds.' At the end of 1447 Shrewsbury resigned the reins to his brother Richard, and in July 1448 was sent as lieutenant of Lower Normandy and captain of Falaise to assist Somerset in France. Exactly a year later he made an unsuccessful attempt to recover Verneuil. Rouen capitulating on 29 Oct. 1449, Shrews- bury was handed over as one of the hostages for the surrender of Honfleur and other towns to Charles VII. Honfleur standing out, he was sent to Dreux, and kept a prisoner for nine months. But on 10 July 1450 his release was made a condition of the surrender of Falaise, Charles stipulating only that he should visit Rome, where the jubilee was being celebrated, before returning to Eng- land (STEVENSON, ii. [7381 ; cf. WILL. WOEC. ii. [767]). In November 1451 Shrewsbury was made governor of Portsmouth, and two months later (7 Feb. 1452) constable of Porchester. The French threatening Calais, he was ap- pointed (in March) captain of the fleet, and engaged (July) to serve at sea for three months with three thousand fighting men (BEAUCOURT, v. 54, 264). But the abandon- ment of the expedition against Calais, and the arrival (August) of envoys from Gascony to solicit intervention, decided the government VOL. LY. of Henry VI to make a great effort to re- cover that province, and Shrewsbury was sent out as lieutenant of Aquitaine. His powers (dated 1 and 2 Sept.) were very wide, extending to the right of pardoning all offences and of coining money (Fcedera, xi. 313). Sailing with a considerable army, Shrewsbury landed about 17 Oct. in the Medoc near Soulac in a creek now silted up, but still called ' 1'anse a 1'Anglot/ and at once marched upon Bordeaux. Olivier de Coetivy, the seneschal of Guienne, would have resisted, but the city rose, a gate was opened (20 Oct.), and he found himself a prisoner (RAMSAY, ii. 153 ; cf. for the dates RIBADIEU, p. 272, D'EscoirCHY, iii. 429). In a brief space the whole Bordelais, save Fronsac, Blaye, and Bourg, returned to its old allegiance. In the following March, 1453, Shrewsbury, reinforced by troops brought out by his son Viscount Lisle and Lords Camoys and Moleyns, opened the campaign by the capture of Fronsac. But his progress was arrested by the approach of three converging French armies ; the Counts of Clermont and Foix, with two army corps, marched from the south into the Medoc, the king commanded a northern army on the Charente, while Marshals Jalognes and de Loh6ac delivered a central attack down the Dordogne valley. Shrewsbury, according to one account, first marched out to Martignas with a view of giving battle to Clermont and Foix, but re- tired before their superior forces to Bordeaux (BEAUCOTJRT, v. 269). Meanwhile the army of the Dordogne, with artillery under the famous Jean Bureau, captured Chalais and Gensac ; Gensac fell on 8 July, and five or six days later siege was laid to Castillon, some twelve miles further down the river on its right bank, and commanding the direct road to Bordeaux. Shrewsbury hurried to its assistance, leaving his foot and artillery to follow. Reaching Castillon in the early morn- ing of 17 July 1453, he at once drove out the French archers from the abbey above the town ; they retreated with some loss to the large entrenched camp, a mile and a quarter east- wards between the Dordogne and its little tributary the Lidoire, with its front covered by the latter, where their main body was stationed. After refreshing his men in the abbey, Shrewsbury, in a brigandine covered with red velvet and riding a little hackney, led them out against this position. Arrived there, he ordered them to dismount, but re- tained his own horse in consideration of his age. To attack without artillery a moated and palisaded camp defended (if we may credit ^Eneas Sylvius) by three hundred pieces of ordnance was foolhardy enough, Y Talbot 322 Talbot But the impetuous charge of the English and Gascons shouting 'Talbot, Talbot, St. George,' left the issue long doubtful. Shrews- bury ordered his men to protect themselves against the enemy's fire by interlocking their bucklers. His standard was fixed for a moment on the rampart and the entrance of the camp carried. But this advantage was again lost, and before it could be re- covered a body of Breton lances concealed on the heights of Mont d'Horable to the north threw themselves on the flank of the wearied English, and Shrewsbury, already wounded in the face, was struck in the leg by a shot from a culverin and dismounted. His men began to fly, and the French descending on the little group around him, one of them thrust a sword through his body without re- cognising his victim. His son Lisle, whom he had vainly entreated to save himself (^ENEAS SYLVIUS), fell by his side. Gashed and trampled under foot, Shrewsbury's body was so disfigured that his own herald recog- nised it next day only by the absence of a tooth (D'EscoucHT, ii. 43). It was con- veyed to England and interred in the old burial-place of the Stranges in the parish church of Whitchurch, though to this day the peasants of Perigord believe him to be buried in a mound between the camp and the Dordogne which, from a chapel that sur- mounted it till the Revolution, is called ' la chapelle de Talbot' (RIBADIETJ, p. 313). Hunter (p. 64) indeed says that his remains were buried in France, and not brought to England until many years after by his grand- son, Sir Gilbert Talbot of Grafton, but he gives no authority for the statement. Over his remains was erected a fine canopied monument enclosing his effigy in full armour, with the mantle of the order of the Garter, and his feet resting on a talbot dog ; having suffered greatly from the ravages of time and the fall of the church in 1711, it was completely restored by his descendant, Coun- tess Brownlow, in 1874. The inscription gives the wrong date 7 July. At the rebuild- ing of the church an urn containing his heart embalmed was discovered. Shrewsbury was a sort of Hotspur, owing his reputation more to dash and daring than to any true military genius. ' Ducum Anglise omnium strenuissimus et audacissimus,' wrote the chronicler Basin (i. 192). In all his long career as a commander he fought only two actions which deserve to be called battles ; Patay was a rout from the beginning, and Castillon a miscalculation. The last genera] of the school of Edward III who fought abroad was overthrown significantly enough by artillery, the new arm which the French lad recently developed. Shrewsbury's cou- rageous perseverance and ubiquitous activity :hroughout an unusually protracted military areer, and the forlorn attempt of the valiant old warrior to stem the disasters of his country, made a deep impression upon both nations. The legends of Guienne still keep green the memory of ' le roi Talabot' (RiBA- DIEU, p. 282). Besides the effigy on his tomb, several iharacteristic portraits of Shrewsbury have been preserved. Almost all show a strongly marked face with aquiline nose and command- ing eye. One is engraved in Strutt's 'Regal Antiquities,' p. 85, and again in Doyle's ' Offi- cial Baronage,' from MS. Reg. 15 E. vi., a book presented by Shrewsbury to Margaret of Anjou ; another from the same source is in Strutt's ' Dress and Habits of England,' plate cxv. ; a larger one was reproduced from a manuscript belonging to Louise of Savoy by Andre Thevet in ' Les Vrais Pourtraits et Vies des hommes illustres/ Paris, 1584, and has since been re-engraved in Ribadieu's ' Histoire de la Conquete de la Guyenne,' Bordeaux, 1866. The sixteenth-century en- graver has included a representation of Tal- bot's sword said to have been found in the Dordogne about 1575 ; it bore the inscription ' Sum Talboti pro vincere inimico meo, 1443.' A quaint picture of Shrewsbury in his tabard, now in the College of Arms, is stated to have been removed from his widow's tomb in Old St. Paul's before the fire. It is engraved in Lodge's * Illustrations ' and (from a copy at Castle Ashby) in Pennant's 'Journey to London,' along with a companion portrait of Shrewsbury's second wife from the same col- lection. Shrewsbury was twice married. By his first wife, Maud, daughter of Thomas Neville, lord Furnivall, whom he espoused before March 1407, perhaps before October 1404, he had three sons : John, who succeeded him as second earl and is separately noticed ; Thomas, born in Ireland on 19 June 1416, died on 10 Aug. in the same year (MABLE- BTJKROTJGH, p. 26) ; and Christopher of Tree- ton, who was slain at the battle of North- ampton in 1460. He had at least one daughter, Joan, who shortly after 25 July 1457 became the fourth wife of James, lord Berkeley (d. 1463), and, surviving him, married, about 1487, Edmund Hungerford {Complete Peer- age, i. 330). Shrewsbury married secondly, in or before 1433, Margaret (cf. STEVENSON, i. 444, 458), eldest daughter of Richard Beauchamp, fifth earl of Warwick [q. v.], by his first wife, Elizabeth, only child of Thomas, lord Berkeley (d. 1417). She and her husband continued her mother's resis- Talbot 323 Talbot tance to the succession of the heir male, James Berkeley, to the barony and lands of Berkeley ; they imprisoned his third wife, Isabella Mowbray, at Gloucester, where she died in 1452. Shrewsbury in the same year carried off their second son as a hostage to Guienne ; he perished at Castillon. His own eldest son by Margaret, John, who, in con- sideration of his mother being eldest co- heiress of the Lords Lisle, had been created Baron (1444) and Viscount (1451) Lisle, like- wise fell in that battle ( Complete Peerage, v. 114). They had two younger sons — Hum- phrey, marshal of Calais, who died at Mount Sinai in 1492 ; and Lewis — and two daugh- ters, Eleanor (d. 1468 ?), who was alleged by Richard III to have been ' married and troth-plight ' to Edward IV before his mar- riage with Elizabeth Woodville, and became the wife of Sir Thomas Boteler, son of Lord Sudeley ; and Elizabeth, who married the last Mowbray duke of Norfolk, and died in 1507 (DFGDALE i. 330 ; Testamenta Vetusta, pp. 409, 471 ; Complete Peerage, vi. 43, vii. 297). Margaret became reconciled with Lord Berke- ley a few days before his death in 1463, but apparently renewed her claim against his son, who after "her death (14 June 1467) slew her grandson, the second Viscount Lisle, in the combat at Nibley Green on 20 March 1470 (SMYTH, Lives of the Berke- leys, ed. Maclean, 1885, ii. 57-75; Trans- actions of the Bristol and Gloucester Archceo- logical Society, iii. 305). From Shrewbury's will, dated 1 Sept. 1452, it would appear that he thought himself entitled to the * honour of Warwick,' which had gone to Richard Neville (the 'king-maker'), husband of his wife's younger half-sister (HUNTER, p. 64). An illegitimate son of Talbot fell at Castiilon. [Kotuli Parliamentorum ; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas; Kymer's Fcedera, original ed. ; Stevenson's Letters and Papers il- lustrative of the Wars of the English in France and the Chroniqueof Wavrin,both in KollsSer.; Gesta Henrici V, ed. English Historical Society ; JEneas Sylvius's Historia Europse in the Scrip- tores rerurn Germanicarum of Freher, 1600-11 ; Chronicles of Basin, Monstrelet, Gruel, and Mathieu d'Escouchy with the Proces de Jeanne d'Arc, published by the Societe de 1'Histoire de France; the chronicles by the two Cousinots, ed. Vallet de Viriville ; Henry Marleburrough's Chronicle of Ireland, Dublin, 1809 ; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the Garter; Cosneau's Connetable de Kichemont ; Eibadieu's Conquete de Guyenne; Drouyn's La Guienne militaire pendant la domination Anglaise ; Clement's Jacques Cceur; Gilbert's Hist, of the Viceroys of Ireland, 1865; Wylie's Hist, of Henry IV; Tyler's Memoirs of Henry V, 1838; Sir James I Ramsay's Hist, of Lancaster and York; Du Fresne de Beaucourt's Histoire de Charles VII, 1881-91 ; Dugdale's Baronage; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage ; Doyle's Official Baronage, 1886; other authorities in the text.] J. T-T. TALBOT, JOHN, second EARL OF SHREWSBURY (1413P-1460), was son of John Talbot, first earl [q. v.], by his first wife, Maud Neville. He is described as up- wards of forty years of age at his father's death in 1453 (HUNTER, p. 65). According to Dugdale (i. 330), who refers to the regi- ster of Worksop Priory, he was the second son. The contemporary Henry of Marl- borough [q. v.] in his * Chronicle of Ireland ' (ed. Dublin, 1809, p. 26) records the birth at Finglas, near Dublin, on 19 June 1416, of a supposed elder brother, Thomas, who died on 10 Aug. following. Talbot was knighted, with thirty-five other young gentlemen, by the child-king Henry VI, on Whitsunday, 19 May 1426, at Leicester, where the ' parliament of Bats ' was sitting (LELANU, Collectanea, ii. 490). He served in France in 1434 and 1442, and on 12 Aug. 1446 was appointed chancellor of Ireland (DFGDALE; DOYLE, iii. 312; Rot. Parl. v. 166 gives the date 2 Sept.) On his father's death at Castillon on 17 July 1453, Talbot succeeded to his earldom, but signs himself Talbot in the minutes of the privy council, in which he appears occasionally from 15 March 1454 (Ordinances of Privy Council, vi. 167). The Duke of York on becoming pro- tector immediately afterwards placed him (3 April 1454), though a partisan of the Lan- castrian dynasty, on a commission appointed to guard the sea (Rot. Parl. v. 244). He re- signed with his colleagues on 30 July 1455, shortly after the battle of St. Albans, in which he was not engaged, though on his way to join the king (id. v. 283 ; Paston Letters, i. 333). When Queen Margaret dismissed the Yorkist Viscount Bourchierfrom the office of treasurer of England on 5 Oct. 1456, Shrews- bury took his place (DOYLE). He was also made knight of the Garter (May 1457) and deputy of the order, as well as master of the falcons (20 Oct. 1457) and chief butler of England (6 May 1458). He had to resign the treasury to a more prominent Lan- castrian partisan, the Earl of Wiltshire, on 30 Oct. 1458 (Ord. Privy Council, vi. 297), but was consoled with the chief-justiceship of Chester (24 Feb. 1459) and a pension out of the forfeited Wakefield lands of the Duke of York (19 Dec.) But he did not enjoy these grants long, being slain with his younger brother, Christopher, fighting on the king's side in the battle of Northampton Y2 Talbot 324 Talbot on 10 July 1460. He was buried (with his mother) in the priory at Worksop. His curious epitaph (not contemporary), with some Latin verses, is printed in Dugdale. His will, made at Sheffield, bears date 8 Sept. 1446 (Testamenta Eboracensia. ii. 252). Shrewsbury was twice married. His first wife was Catherine (b. 1406?), daughter and coheir of Sir Edward Burnell, son and heir-apparent (d. before 1416) of Hugh, lord Burnell of Acton Burnell, Shropshire (d. 1420), and widow of Sir John Ratcliffe (d. 1441). By her he had no issue. Some hold that there was only a contract of mar- riage (HUNTER, p. 65). He married, se- condly, before 1448, Elizabeth, daughter of James Butler, fourth earl of Ormonde, by whom he had five sons and two daugh- ters. The sons were (1) John (b. 12 Dec. 1448), who succeeded him as third earl [see under TALBOT, GEORGE, fourth EARL] ; (2) Sir James Talbot (d. 1 Sept. 1471); (3) Sir Gilbert Talbot of Grafton, Worces- tershire, knight of the Garter and captain of Calais under Henry VII, who is said to have sent him on a mission to Rome ; he died on 19 Sept. 1517, and was buried at Whit- church, where he founded a chantry (LE- LAND, Itinerary, vii. 9); his descendants have held the earldom of Shrewsbury since the death of the eighth earl in 1618 ; (4) Christopher, rector of Whitchurch and archdeacon of Chester (1486) ; (5) George (DUGDALE, i. 331, but Leland calls him Humphrey). The daughters were (1) Anne, who married Sir Henry Vernon of Haddon in Derbyshire, and Tonge, near Shifnal ; (2) Margaret, who married Thomas Cha- worth, son and heir of Sir William Cha- worth of Derbyshire. His widow died on 8 Sept. 1473. ' [Rotuli Parliamentorum ; Eymer's Foedera, original edition ; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas ; Testamenta Eboracensia, Surtees Society; Leland's Itinerary and Col- lectanea, ed. Hearne ; Paston Letters, ed. Grairdner ; Dugdale's Baronage; G-. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Hunter's Hallamshire.] J. T-T. TALBOT, SIR JOHN (1769 P-1851), ad- miral, third son of Richard Talbot (d. 1783) of Malahide Castle, co. Dublin, and of his wife Margaret, eldest daughter of James O'Reilly of Ballinlough, co. Westmeath, was born about 1769. Three years before her death in 1834, his mother was created Baroness Talbot of Malahide. His elder brothers, Richard Wogan Talbot (1766?- 1849) and James Talbot (1767 P-1850), suc- ceeded her as second and third barons re- spectively. Thomas Talbot (1771-1853) [q. v.] was a younger brother. John entered the navy in March 1784 on board the Boreas with Captain Horatio (after- wards Viscount) Nelson [q. v.], and served in her during the commission in the West Indies. After the Boreas was paid off Talbot was borne on the books of the Barfleur and of the Victory, guardships at Portsmouth, and on 3 Nov. 1790 was promoted to be lieutenant of the Triton in the West Indies. In April 1793 he was appointed to the Windsor Castle, going out to the Mediterranean with Lord Hood. He was afterwards in the Alcide in the Medi- terranean, and in 1795 was first lieutenant of the Astrsea, attached to the western squadron under Rear-admiral Colpoys, and in sight of some of the ships of that squadron when, on 10 April, she captured the French frigate Gloire, after a sharp action of one hour's duration. Both in size and armament the Gloire was considerably heavier than the Astrsea, and l nothing was wanted but a meeting less likely to be interrupted to render her capture a very gallant perfor- mance ' (JAMES, i. 316). Talbot was put in charge of the prize, which he took to Ports- mouth ; and on 17 April he was promoted to the command of the Helena sloop, in the Channel, from which on 27 Aug. 1796 he was posted to the Eurydice of 24 guns. He commanded the Eurydice for up- wards of four years in the West Indies and in the Channel, during which time he made many prizes, and in May 1798 assisted in the de- fence of the isles of St. Marcouf. In 1801 he commanded the Glenmore on the Irish station; and in October 1804 was appointed to the Leander of 50 guns on the Halifax station. There on 23 Feb. 1805 he captured the French frigate Ville de Milan and her prize, the Cleopatra, both of them greatly dis- abled in the action in which the Cleopatra had been taken, and incapable of offering any effective resistance (ib. iv. 24 ; TROUDE, iii. 418). In December 1805 Talbot was moved into the Centaur, when, on leaving the Lean- der, he was presented by the officers of the ship with a sword of the value of a hundred guineas. In February 1806 he took com- mand of the Thunderer, one of the fleet in the Mediterranean, and in the following year one of the detachment under Sir John Thomas Duckworth [q. v.], which inFebruary forced the passage of the Dardanelles. Con- tinuing in the Mediterranean, in October 1809 Talbot was moved into the Victorious, and in February 1812 was sent off Venice to keep watch on a new French 74-gun ship, the Rivoli, which had been built there and was reported ready for sea. In the afternoon Talbot Talbot of the 21st the Rlvoli put to sea, but was seen and followed by the Victorious, and brought to action on the morning of the 22nd. The Victorious captured her after a very severe engagement lasting for nearly five hours, during which the Rivoli, both in hull and rigging, was ' dreadfully shattered,' and out of a complement of eight hundred and ten had upwards of four hundred killed or wounded. Talbot, who was severely wounded in the head by a splinter, was awarded a gold medal and was knighted. The first lieutenant of the Victorious was promoted (JAMES, v. 338; TEOUDE, iv. 157). The Victorious was then sent home to be re- fitted, and, still commanded by Talbot, sailed for the West Indies in November 1812. From the West Indies she went to the coast of North America, and in the summer of 1814 was sent to Davis's Straits for the pro- tection of the whale fishery. Striking on a rock, she sustained so much damage that she was obliged to return to England, and in August she was paid off. Talbot had no further service. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was nominated a K.C.B. He be- came a rear-admiral on 12 Aug. 1819, vice- admiral on 22 July 1830, admiral on 23 Nov. 1841, and was made a G.O.B. on 23 Feb. 1842. He died at Rhode Hill, near Lyme Regis, Dorset, on 7 July 1851. He mar- ried, in October 1815, Mary Julia (d. 1843), third daughter of the ninth Lord Arun- dell of Wardour, and by her had a large family. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; James's Naval History ; Troude's Batailles navales de la France ; Chevalier's Hist, de la Marine Franchise sous le Consulat et 1'Empire, p. 395 : Foster's Peerage. 1 J. K. L. TALBOT, MARY ANNE (1778-1808), the f British Amazon,' was born at [62] Lin- coln's Inn Fields, London, on 2 Feb. 1778. She alleged that she was the youngest of sixteen children of a lady who for many years maintained a secret correspondence with William Talbot, first earl Talbot [see under TALBOT, CHARLES, lord chancellor]. Her mother died at her birth, and her reputed father four years later, at the age of seventy- one. She was informed of the circumstances of her origin by an elder sister who died in 1791, after which she was removed from a school at Chester to the house of a so-called guardian in Shropshire. He connived at her elopement with a scoundrel named Captain Bo wen, whom she subsequently accompanied to St. Domingo in the capacity of a footboy, assuming the name of John Taylor. In the same company she proceeded in the autumn of 1792 to Flanders, being enrolled as a drummer-boy, and took part in the capture of Valenciennes (28 July 1793), where her protector was slain. She now deserted the regiment, and begged her way through Lux- embourg to the Rhine, until, compelled by destitution, she engaged as cabin-boy with the skipper of a French lugger, named Le Sage (September 1793). The lugger, accord- ing to her story, was captured by Lord Howe in the Queen Charlotte, and 'Taylor ' was assigned to the Brunswick, 74, Captain John Harvey (1740-1794) [q. v.], as a powder- monkey, in which capacity she bore a part in the great victory of 1 June 1794, receiving a grape-shot wound in the ankle. After four months in Haslar Hospital, Gosport, she went to sea once more. Having been captured on board the Vesuvius bomb, she was imprisoned in a French gaol for eighteen months, not being released until November 1796. Her subse- quent seizure by a press-gang in Wapping led to the disclosure of her sex. For some time after this she haunted the navy pay office, and various subscriptions were raised on her behalf. But she was intemperate, and spent money recklessly. The Duke and Duchess of York and Duchess of Devonshire interested themselves, it is said, on her behalf. After a series of strange vicissitudes, including an appearance at a small theatre in the Totten- ham Court Road in the ' Babes in the Wood/ and a sojourn in Newgate, whence she was rescued by the ' Society for the Relief of Persons confined for small Debts,' her mis- fortunes compelled her to find a refuge as domestic servant in the house in St. Paul's Churchyard of the publisher Robert S.Kirby, who embodied her adventures in the second volume of his ' Wonderful Museum ' (1804). After three years' service a general decline, induced partly by the wounds and hardships which she had undergone, rendered her in- capable of regular work, and she was removed at the close of 1807 to the house of an acquaintance in Shropshire. There she lingered a few weeks, dying on 4 Feb. 1808, aged 30. She had been in receipt of a small pension in consideration of the wound she had received in action. The nucleus of her tale, which finds parallels in the lives of Hannah Snell [q. v.] and Christian Davies [q. v.], is probably true. An attractive portrait of Mary Anne Tal- bot, engraved by G. Scott after James Green, is in Kirby's ' Wonderful Museum ' (ii. 160). Another portrait, stated to be a striking likeness, was engraved for Kirby's ' Life and Surprising Adventures of Mary Ann Talbot/ 1809, 8vo (reprinted in ' Women Adven- turers/ 1893). Talbot 326 Talbot [European Magazine,! 808, i. 234 ; Chambers's Journal, 30 May 1863; Wilson's Wonderful Characters ; Granger's Wonderful Museum ; authorities cited.] T. S. TALBOT, MONTAGUE (1774-1831), actor and manager, the youngest son of Captain George Talbot, of the Irish branch of the Talbots, was born in 1774 at Boston in America, whither his mother had accom- panied his father in or about 1774. His great- grandfather fell at the battle of the Boyne ; many other members of his family died on service in India or America ; and his father, when returning home in 1782, was lost in the Grosvenor East Indiaman off the coast of Kaffraria. After receiving an education in Exeter Montague became a student of law, and is said to have ' entered at the Temple.' He made the acquaintance of William Henry Ireland [see IKELAND, SAMUEL], the Shake- speare forger, whose secret he surprised, con- niving at it, and incurring suspicion of participation. After taking part in private theatricals at the margravine of Anspach's and elsewhere, he appeared, it is said, at Covent Garden, in performances, not now to be traced, of Young Norval in ' Douglas.' Emboldened by his success, he adopted the stage as a profession, forfeiting in so doing a fortune willed him by his uncle, Dr. Geech. In Dublin he appeared under the name of Montague as Orestes at the Crow Street Theatre, and from about 1792 to 1795 pre- sented under that name leading youthful parts in tragedy and comedy, the best being George Barnwell and Cheveril. Though not too popular with his fellows, he was in Dublin a social and in some respects an artistic success. In September 179o, in company with Charles Mathews [q. v.], his friend in youth, and subsequently his enemy, he em- barked for England, via Cork, for the purpose of seeing the first production of Ireland's 'Vortigern.' The journey was rough, and after some uncomfortable experiences he landed in Wales, where at Swansea he played Othello, Penruddock in the « Wheel of For- tune,' and probably Doricourt and Charles Surface. He seems, after visiting London, to have returned to Swansea, but was again in Dublin on 8 Jan. 1796. In August 1798 Talbot (as Montague) left Dublin for Liver- pool, where the townspeople, though ' accus- tomed to the visits of first-rate London per- formers,' esteemed him very highly. Here he played with Charles Mayne Young [q. v.], whose style he is believed to have influenced. On 27 April 1799, under his own name of Talbot, he made his first recorded appearance at Drury Lane as young Mirabel in the ' Incon- stant,' and played during the season at least one other part . In the following season he was seen as Charles Surface, Sir Charles Racket in ' Three Weeks after Marriage,' and Roderigo in < Othello,' and was on 28 April 1800 the original Rezenvelt in Joanna Baillie's ' De Montfort,' and on 10 May the original Alger- non in Hoare's * Indiscretion.' He then re- turned to Dublin, where he resumed the lead in comedy, playing also parts such as Tullus Aufidius in * Coriolanus,' and Lysimachus in the ' Rival Queens, or Alexander the Great,' and sometimes venturing upon Romeo or Lothario. The author of ' Fami liar Epistles ' on the Irish stage, presumably John Wilson Croker [q. v.], speaks of him in 1804 as the head of the Dublin company, as the pos- sessor of ' a trifling air and girlish form ' and a ' baby face,' disqualifying him from com- peting 'in tragedy with John Philip Kemble, whose equal in taste and whose superior in feeling he is said to be. Talbot is said also to reign in ' comedy supreme,' the stages of Drury Lane, Covent Garden, and the Hay- market possessing no actor who Can paint the rakish Charles so well, Give so much life to Mirabel, Or show for light and airy sport So exquisite a Doricourt. Ranger, Rover, Rolando in the 'Honey- moon,' the Duke's Servant in l High Life below Stairs,' Monsieur Morbleu in ' Mon- sieur Tonson,' and Lord Ogleby were num- bered among his best assumptions. Between 1 809 and 1821 Talbot was manager of the Belfast, Newry, and Londonderry theatres, at which houses he played the lead- ing parts. His management was spirited, and raised the north Ireland stage to a position higher than it previously held. He recognised the talent of Miss O'Neill two years before her appearance in London, and stimulated the powers of James Sheridan Knowles [q. v.], an actor in his company. For him Knowles adapted ' Brian Boroihme, or the Maid of Erin/ long popular in Ireland. ' Caius Gracchus,' by Knowles, is ordinarily supposed to have been given for the first time by Macready on ISNov. 1823at Drury Lane. Ithadsome time previously been played by Talbot in Belfast. Talbot married at Derry in October 1800, and two months later was first seen in Belfast. His wife's local position in Limerick seems to have induced him to undertake in 1817 the management of the Limerick Theatre, a speculation, like others of the kind, not too successful. On 5 July 1812 Talbot made, as Ranger in the ' Suspicious Husband,' his first appearance at the Haymarket, where he played Duke Aranza in the 'Honeymoon' and other parts. Talbot 327 Talbot Early in December 1821 Talbot, who between 1814 and the close of his career went almost annually to Crow Street, played in Dublin Puff, Lovemore in the ' Way to keep him,' Dominie Sampson, Wilding in the ' Liar/ Prince Henry in the ' First Part of King Henry IV,' Manuel, an original part in ' Ramiro' — a piece by a scholar of the university, to which he spoke a prologue by the author — and many other characters. So great a favourite with the public did he become that the audience refused to have anybody in his parts. Cries of ' Talbot ! ' when Charles Mathews was acting were the cause of that actor's refusing to revisit Dublin. Riots from this cause were of frequent occur- rence. So late as 1826 did they continue ; the management, for some reason now not easily understood, seeking to avoid engaging him. After a lingering illness, Talbot died at Belfast on 26 April 1831 (' aged 58 '), and was buried in Friars Bush cemetery. By his wife (whose maiden* name was Bindon and who had a certain local reputation as an actress at her native town of Limerick and at Cork), he left five children ; two of the sons took service in South American republics. Critics, as a rule, do not speak well of Talbot's acting. Genest, the critic of the ' Monthly Mirror/ and the editor of the ' Dublin Theatrical Observer ' alike treat him as of second-class merit. Talbot, moreover, was unable to maintain his position on the London stage. Against these opinions must be placed the praise of Croker, and the fact that his popularity extended over a great part of Ireland. For this his social gifts may be held to some extent responsible. The author of ' A Few Reflections occasioned by the Perusal of a Work entitled "Familiar Epistle to Frederick J , Esq." ' (a very scarce book, published in Dublin, 1804), con- trasts Talbot's excellences and faults. For the former, ' Mr. " Talbot " plays with judg- ment and ease to himself. In the lively parts of genteel comedy his mien is most gen- tlemanly ; his manners cheerful and sprightly ; his elocution distinct and correct ; his action — very well. Faults : rants a little too vio- lently— "Tears a passion (but not 'to rags'), of 'ner trips o'er, than walks the stage — some- times giggles, and gives his arms too much liberty.' His best characters were Edgar in 1 Lear/ and old men, such as Lusignan, Wol- sey, and Job Thornberry. He took off his hat and drew his sword with much style, and was unsurpassed as Lothario. He was a prominent freemason, and two benefits at Newry were attended by local masons in their regalia. Talbot translated ' Le Babillard ' of Boissy, a comedy produced at the Comedie Francaise on 16 June 1725, into a piece called ' Myself in the Plural Singular/ given at Belfast on 11 March 1817, subsequently played by him at Crow Street Theatre, Dublin (December 1817). In this he, as Captain Allclack,had all the speaking, but was surrounded by mute characters. He also wrote a sequel to * Mon- sieur Tonson/ called ' Morbleu Restored/ and produced it for his benefit in Dublin on 18 May 1822. A portrait of Talbot as Young Mirabel accompanies his life in Walker's ' Hibernian Magazine.' A watercolour drawing of Tal- bot, as Monsieur Morbleu, by Samuel Lover, is now in the possession of Mr. W. J. Law- rence of Comber, co. Down. [Much difficulty attends the effort to obtain continuous or trustworthy particulars concern- ing Talbot's life. To Mr. Lawrence, who has in preparation a History of the Belfast Stage, the writer is indebted for some facts. The remainder of the information supplied has been gleaned from G-enest's Account of the English Stage; The Confessions of William Henry Ireland; The Theatrical Observer, Dublin, 1821-6; Cole's Life of Charles Kean ; Monthly Mirror, various years; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. x. 168, and 8th ser. x. passim ; Mathews's Life of Mathews ; Croker's Familiar Epistles ; Donaldson's Kecol- lections of an Actor; History of the Theatre Royal, Dublin, 1870 ; Thespian Diet.] J. K. TALBOT, PETER (1620-1680), titular archbishop of Dublin, born in 1620, was the second son of Sir William Talbot [q. v.], and elder brother of Richard Talbot, earl of Tyr- connel [q. v.] He went to Portugal in 1635, joined the Jesuits there, and completed his theological training at Rome. He lectured in moral theology at Antwerp, and then went again to Portugal. He was in Ireland during part of the civil war, his order being opposed to Giovanni Battista Rinuccini [q. v.], and inclined to make terms with Ormonde [see BUTLEK, JAMES, first DUKE]. He seems to have left Ireland with his brother Richard, and they were at all events at Madrid together in the spring of 1653. From Spain Talbot went straight to London, where he dined with the French ambassador, and sought help from him between April and July (Spicileffium Ossoriense, ii. 134). He then went to Ireland, l undergoing the same danger as others/ and arranged for the despatch of agents thence, his eldest brother Robert being among them. Later in the summer the ambassador refused even to say a word in favour of the Irish (ib.) Talbot was at Cologne in November 1654, where he saw Charles II, and was entrusted by him with a message to Nickel, the Talbot 328 Talbot general of the Jesuits, through whom it was hoped the pope would give help (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. i. 358). He found the king l extremely well affected, not only towards catholics, but also towards the catholic religion ' (&.) Nickel declined active interference, mainly on the ground that it would be too dangerous for the agents of the society in the British Isles (Cal. of Clarendon State Papers, ii. 437), and advised Talbot to sound the internuncio at Brussels. The internuncio said he had good reason to doubt Charles's sincerity (ib.) Later on Tal- bot attributed his small credit at Rome to the influence of Massari, dean of Fermo, who had become secretary to the propaganda, and was as violently opposed to the Irish royalists as his master Rinuccinrhad been (ib. iii. 162). During 1655, 1656, and 1657 Talbot was in Flanders and occupied about Sexby's plot [see SEXBT, EDWARD]. His movements may be traced in the Clarendon papers. His Francis- can brother,Tom, frequently appears,and there is evidence to show that the friar's character was as bad as Clarendon represented it to be in his ' Life ' (ib. iii. 116). It has often been said that Peter Talbot received Charles into the Roman catholic church during this period, but of this there is no real evidence. Talbot was in England both before and after Oliver Cromwell's death, and is said to have attended his funeral. He was in close com- munication with the spy, Joseph Bampfield [q. v.], to whom he made proposals for setting up the Duke of York against Charles (ORMONDE, Letters, ii. 232). Hyde tells the story very circumstantially, and vouches for its truth ; but Talbot denied it (Spicilegium Ossoriense, ii. 178). Scott and Vane dis- trusted Talbot and had serious thoughts of hanging him, but he was allowed to go to France. Peter Walsh [q. v.] says that Talbot was formally expelled from the Society of Jesus at the instance of Charles II, whose cause he ' endeavoured to betray and utterly ruin in 1659,' and that he knew all the circum- stances at the time (Remonstrance, p. 529). Talbot, nevertheless, remained on good terms with the society. He was in Spain in July 1659, and until after the negotia- tions which ended in the treaty of the Pyrenees, 7 Nov. 1659. He seems to have considered himself a kind of king-maker, but there was no visible result from his diplo- macy. He was at this time on pretty friendly terms with Ormonde and with Peter Walsh, whom he so strenuously opposed later (Spicilegium Ossoriense, ii. 178). Bennet, much to Hyde's disgust, was inclined to trust Talbot, while the Jesuits remonstrated against countenance being given him after his repudiation by the society to please Charles II. Hyde frequently warned Bennet against him, and, as the prospect of a restoration became clearer, he pointed out to Ormonde that the Talbots would certainly advance Irish claims as extreme as they had made ' when they were almost in full pos- session of the kingdom' (ib. p. 278). He thought all the brothers were ' in the pack of knaves ' (ib. p. 64). From Spain Talbot went to France. He was at Paris in June 1660, when the restora- tion had been effected, and told Ormonde that he hoped the mediation of the French and Spanish kings would not be required for Irishmen's .estates. He seems to have thought it a matter of course that his elder brother and his nephew, Sir Walter Dongan, should be made viscounts (ib. ii. 185). He was in London in June 1660, and proposed to live there openly, ' as many more do of my condition who are winked at;' but Ormonde objected (ib.}, and he professed at this time to be entirely guided by him. Talbot kept very quiet in England, and was in Paris again by the beginning of August. ' All the Irish nation here abroad,' he wrote thence to Ormonde, ' confess how that they owe their preservation to your excellency ' (ib. p. 187). Talbot was at'this time entirely in the Spanish interest, dis- liked the marriage of Princess Henrietta to the Duke of Orleans, and was strong against the match with Catherine of Braganza. He wished the king to ' send away that Portugal ambassador,' as likely only to embroil him with the house of Austria (ib. p. 187). Talbot, nevertheless, became one of the new queen's almoners, but did not hold the place long, for he made an enemy of Lady Castlemaine, and Clarendon had always been hostile. He wrote from Chester in December 1662, no doubt on his way to Ire- land, asking for reinstatement (RussELL and PREKDERGAST, Report on Carte Papers, p. 123). In 1664 he was aiming at eccle- siastical promotion, and sought Peter Walsh's intercession with Ormonde, whom he be- lieved hostile (Remonstrance, p. 530). He was in England in 1666, and actively en- gaged in thwarting Walsh's policy, and in preventing the adoption of the 'Remon- strance ' by the clergy generally. In 1668 Talbot was strongly recommended by Nicholas French [q. v.], bishop of Ferns, and by the primate, Edmund O'Reilly [q.v.], for the archbishopric of Dublin, especially on the ground of his opposition to Walsh. He was in London early in 1669, and jubilant at Ormonde's recall from the go- vernment of Ireland (Spicilegium Ossoriense, Talbot 329 Talbot i. 470-73). On 9 May he was consecrated archbishop of Dublin at Antwerp by the bishop of Antwerp, assisted by the bishops of Ghent and Ferns. He was in London again in July, and in 1670 was in Ireland, where he was at once engaged in a contest with the new primate, Oliver Plunket [q. v.], about the old question of precedency as between Armagh and Dublin (ib. i. 504). Books were written by both prelates, but the primacy of Armagh has long ceased to foe a matter of dispute. Talbot and Plunket were never on very good terms. When Richard Talbot was chosen agent for the dispossessed Irish proprietors, his brother, the archbishop, subscribed 10Z., but the Ulster clergy refused to raise a like sum. When Plunket established a Jesuit school in Dublin, Talbot denounced the enterprise as rash and vainglorious (Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. v. 361). Talbot held pro- vincial synods in 1670 and 1671. He used his position to persecute Peter Walsh and all who had adhered to the ' Remonstrance ' (CAKTE, Ormonde, ii. 214). He was perhaps already planning the repeal of the act of settlement (KiNG, App. p. 41). When the bishops and regular clergy of the Roman catholic church were ordered to leave Ireland in 1673, Plunket held his ground ; but Talbot went to Paris, where he was in close communication with Coleman and other con- spirators. Sir W. Throckmorton thought him the ' lyingest rogue in the world,' and the l most desperate villain ' ever born (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. App. vi. 68, 70). W. Leybourn called him a ' foolish imper- tinent busybody' (ib. p. 100). He was, however, on gqod terms with the Duke and Duchess of York, and had a pension of 200/. from Charles, who was favourable to his selection for the archbishopric of Dublin. He was back in England early in 1676 (ib. 7th Rep. p. 439 a), and, being protected by James, was allowed to live unmolested for two years at Poole Hall in Cheshire. Talbot returned to Ireland in May 1678, and was arrested in October for supposed complicity in the ' popish plot.' No evidence was found to implicate him. He had for a long time been afflicted with the stone, to which he succumbed in Newgate prison, Dublin, about 1 June 1680. Shortly before his death he received absolution from his old antagonist, Plunket, who was confined in the same building, and who, according to Bishop Forstall, burst through the reluctant gaolers to reach his side (Spicilegium Ossoriense, ii. 256). A portrait of Talbot by John Riley belongs to Lord Talbot de Malahide (Cat. Third Loan Exhib. No. 707). Harris gives a long list of Talbot's writings, most of which he had not seen. None of them are in the Bodleian Library. The following are in Trinity College, Dublin, or the British Museum : 1. 'Erastus Senior, de- monstrating that those called bishops in Eng- land are no bishops,' London, 1662, 16mo ; reprinted London, 1844, 1850, and Sydney, 1848 [see also under LEWGAR, JOHN]. 2. ' Pri- matus Dubliniensis,' Lille, 1674, 8vo. 3. 'The Duty and Comfort of Suffering Subjects re- presented in a letter to the Roman Catholics of Ireland,' Paris, May 1674, 4to (a copy in the British Museum). 4. ' Blakloanae hsere- sis . . . confutatio,' Ghent, 1675, 4to. 5. ' Scu- tum inexpugnabile fidei adversus hseresin Blakloanam,' Lyons, 1678, 4to. The British Museum Catalogue also as- cribes to him ' The Polititian's Catechisme . . . written by N. N.,' Antwerp, 1658, 8vo. [Ware's Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris; Brenan's Ecclesiastical Hist, of Ireland ; Brady's Episcopal Succession ; De Burgo's Hibernia Dominicana ; Cardinal Moran's Spicilegium Ossoriense and Life of Oliver Plunket ; Carte's Ormonde Letters, and his Life of Ormonde, esp. bk. vii.; Peter Walsh's Hist, of the Remon- strance ; Clarendon's Life.] R. B-L. TALBOT, RICHARD DE, second BARON TALBOT (1302 P-1356), born about 1302, was the eldest son of Gilbert de Talbot, first baron Talbot [q. v.], by his wife Anne Boteler. Like his father, Richard sided with the Lancastrian nobles against Edward II and his favourites. He joined his father in the expedition of 1321-2 which resulted in the burning of Bridgnorth, and on 15 Jan. 1321-2 special commissioners were appointed to arrest him (Cal. Close Rolls, 1318-23, pp. 511-13; Parl. Writs, ii. 174-5). Father and son, however, escaped, and marched to join the Lancastrian lords in the north ; both were captured at the battle of Borough- bridge on 17 March 1321-2. Gilbert was released on 11 July 1324, and his son either before or about the same time. Probably in 1325 he married Elizabeth, second daughter and coheir of John Comyn the younger [q. v.], by his wife Johanna, sister of Aymer de Valence, last earl of Pembroke of that line [see AYMER]. This marriage greatly added to Talbot's importance, for his wife had claims on the Scottish lands of John Comyn and also on the Pembroke inheritance. It also added to his grievances against the De- spencers, for Elizabeth, who held in her own right the manor of Painswick, Gloucester- shire, and castle of Goodrich, Herefordshire, had before her marriage been imprisoned by the Despencers and compelled to sell them her estates. Talbot 330 Talbot When Prince Edward and Queen Isabella landed in England in September 1326, Talbot naturally sided with, them, and took the opportunity of seizing Painswick and Good- rich ; his and his wife's possession of them was confirmed in 1327 and again in 1336 (Rot. Parl. ii. 22 a ; Cal Patent Rolls, 1334- 1338, pp. 234-5). In June 1327 Talbot was placed on the commission for the peace in Herefordshire, and in May 1329 he accom- panied the young king (Edward III) to France to do homage for his French fiefs. On 25 March 1331 he was placed on the commission of oyer and terminer in the Welsh marches, and on 5 June, though his father was still alive, Talbot was summoned to parliament by writ as Baron Talbot. In the same year he laid claim in his wife's right to John Comyn's estates in Scotland, and joined those lords whose lands had been confiscated by Robert Bruce for their ad- herence to England. The head of this party was Edward de Baliol, the English nominee for the throne of Scotland. Talbot accom- panied Baliol on his successful invasion of Scotland in August 1332, and was probably with him when he was crowned at Scone on 24 Sept. In February 1333-4 he sat as ' dominus de Mar ' in the parliament held by Baliol at Edinburgh (RYMEK, Foedera, Re- cord edit. II. ii. 888). In the summer, how- ever, the Scots rose and drove out Baliol ; Talbot, while endeavouring to cut his way through to England, was captured by Sir William Keith and sent a prisoner to Dumbarton (GEOFFREY LE BAKER, p. 53; KNIGHTOET, i. 462, 471 ; MTTRIMUTH, pp. 66, 72 ; Chron. de Melsa, ii. 362, 372). He was ransomed in April by the payment of two thousand marks. On 24 Aug. 1336 he was summoned to a council to discuss the treaties entered into by Bruce with France, and in October 1338 he was made warden of Berwick andjusticiar of Lothian (Cal. Doc. relating to Scotland, 1307-57; RYMER, n. ii. 1119). In 1339 Talbot was appointed warden of Southampton, and in July 1340 he was serving at the siege of Tournai (FROISSART, ed. Lettenhove, iii. 313), but in October he was again on the Scottish borders with Baliol. In October 1342 he accompanied Edward III on his expedition to Brittany, and was present at the siege of Morlaix, where he captured Geoffrey de Charny (MURIMUTH, pp. 128-9). He served on similar expeditions to Brittany in 1343 under Robert d'Artois, and in 1345 under William de Bohun, earl of Northampton [q.v.] In 1346 Talbot succeeded his father as second Baron Talbot by writ. In April he was employed in raising Welsh levies for the French war, and apparently served in the Crecy campaign. In October he was with the army before Calais, and was ap- pointed one of the commissioners to treat with Philip de Valois. In the same year he was appointed seneschal of the king's house- hold (RYMER, in. i. 77). In June 1347 he took part in the naval action near Calais which resulted in the dispersal of the French fleet sent to revictual the town. In the parliament of that year he was a trier of the petitions of the clergy, and in those of 1350 and 1351-2 a trier of petitions from Wales, Ireland, and Gascony. In 1352 he was again appointed a commissioner to raise Welsh levies, and in 1355 he is said to have served both in France and in Scotland. He died on 28 Oct. 1356. In 1343 Talbot founded an Augustinian priory on his manor of Flanesford in the diocese of Hereford (Cal. Papal Petitions, 1342-1419, pp. 16, 336 ; Cal. Papal Letters, 1342-62, p. 69). By his wife, who subsequently married John de Bromwich, Talbot had a son Gilbert (1332 P-1387), who succeeded as third baron, served in the French and Scottish wars, and had issue Richard Talbot, fourth baron (1361 P-1396), father of John Talbot, the great earl of Shrewsbury [q. v.], and of Richard Talbot [q.v.], archbishop of Dublin. [Rymer's Foedera, Record edit. ; Parl. Writs ; Rot. Parl. vol. ii. ; Rotulorum Originalium Ab- breviatio, vol. ii. ; Calendars of Close and Pat. Rolls; Cal. of Papal Letters and Petitions; Cal. Doc. relating to Scotland ; Chron. of Ed- ward I and Edward II, Knighton, Murimuth, Avesbury, de Melsa, Walsingham's Ypodigma Neustriae (all these in Rolls Ser.) ; Geoffrey le Baker, ed. Maunde Thompson; Froissart, ed. Lettenhove ; Barnes's Edward III ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Burke's Extinct and Gr. E. C[okayne]'s Peerages.] A. F. P. TALBOT, RICHARD (d. 1449), arch- bishop of Dublin and lord chancellor of Ire- land, was the younger son of Richard Talbot, fourth baron Talbot, by his wife Ankaret le Strange [see under TALBOT, RICHARD, second BARON TALBOT]. John Talbot, the famous earl of Shrewsbury [q.v.],was an elder brother. Richard was on 6 June 1401 collated to the prebend of Putston Major in Hereford Cathe- dral, and on 9 June 1407 appointed precen- tor. In October 1412 he held the prebend of Friday thorpe in York Cathedral, and he is also said to have had some benefice in St. David's diocese. In 14,15 he was elected dean of Chichester. His brother's position as lord-deputy of Ireland opened the way for Richard's preferment in that country. In 1416 he was elected archbishop of Armagh, but, failing to obtain confirmation in time, Talbot 331 Talbot John Swain was appointed in his stead. In the following year, however, Talbot was consecrated archbishop of Dublin. In this capacity Talbot took an active part in the government of Ireland, which at this period was marked by ' imbecility, folly, and corruption' (RiCHEY, Hist, of Ireland, p. 231). The frequent change of viceroys and their still more frequent absences gave scope for faction and disorder. In 1419, during his brother's absence, the archbishop was ap- pointed his deputy (MARLBURROUGH, Chron. of Ireland, ed. 1809, p. 28), and on 19 May 1423 he was made lord chancellor of Ireland (NICOLAS, Acts of the Privy Council, iii. 93). In April 1426 he was removed from the chan- cellorship, but secured his reappointment on 23 Oct. following (ib. iii. 212). In 1429 he was charged with abetting disorder and re- bellion, and was summoned to England to answer for his conduct. Apparently he gave satisfaction, for he retained the chancellor- ship. In 1431 he instituted a new corpora- tion within St. Patrick's Cathedral, consist- ing of six minor canons and six choristers (MoNCZ MASON, St. Patrick's, p. 132). He also established a chantry in St. Michael's Church and another in St. Audoen's, pro- viding for the maintenance of six priests. He renewed the claim of the archbishops of Dublin, which had been in abeyance since the time of Milo Sweetman [q. v.], to inde- pendence of the primatial see of Armagh. During the absence of the viceroy, Sir Thomas Stanley, in 1436, the archbishop again acted as deputy"; and when James Butler, fourth earl of Ormonde, was ap- pointed viceroy in 1440, Talbot began a systematic opposition to his government. In the parliament which met at Dublin on 16 Nov. 1441 a petition was drawn up re- questing Henry VI to appoint an English peer as viceroy instead of Ormonde. Talbot was selected to lay the petition before the king, and he took the opportunity to de- scribe the ill effects of Ormonde's rule (Ni- COLAS, Acts of Privy Council, v. 317-20). Ormonde, however, was not removed, and the dissensions between him and Talbot forced the English government to summon them both in 1442 and again in 1443 to answer for their conduct, which was leading to disastrous results in Ireland (ib. v. 206, 250). No effect was produced, both rivals retaining their offices of deputy and chan- cellor. In 1445, however, and again in 1447-8, Talbot held the post of deputy during his brother's absence. In 1443 he declined election to the see of Armagh. He died at Dublin on 15 Aug. 1449, and was buried in St. Patrick's Cathedral. The inscription on his tomb is printed by Ware, who attributes to Talbot a work ' De AbusuRegiminis Jacob! comitis Ormondise dum esset locum tenens Hibernise.' This was extant in Ware's time, but is probably only the ' articles ' the arch- bishop drew up against Ormonde. These were among the Earl of Clarendon's manuscripts (No. 46. f. 10 b} (BERNARD, Cat. MSS. Hib. p. 5), and are printed in Nicolas's ' Acts of the Privy Council ' (v. 317-20). [Cal. Kot. Pat. et Glaus. Cancellarise Hibernise (Eecord publ.), pt. i. passim ; Book of Howth, p. 40 ; Cotton. MS. Cleopatra F. iv. f. 21 b ; Chartu- laries of St. Mary's Abbey, Dublin (Eolls Ser.), vol. i. pp. xliv, 379, ii. 26 ; Nicolas's Acts of the Privy Council, vols. iii-v. ; Lascelles's Liber Mun. Hibern. ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hib. ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Henry de Marle- burrough's Chron. of Ireland, 1809, pp. 28-32; Ware's Bishops and Writers of Ireland; Monck Mason's St. Patrick's ; D'Alton's Archbishops of Dublin, pp. 153-9; Gilbert's Viceroys of Ireland; O'Flanagan's Lord Chancellors of Ireland, i. 85- 104; Stuart's Armagh ; Burke's Ext. Peerage.] A. F. P. TALBOT, RICHARD, EARL and titular DUKE OF TYRCONNEL (1630-1691), born in 1630, was the youngest son of Sir William Talbot [q. v.], by Alison Netterville, who was alive in 1644. Peter Talbot [q. v.], Roman catholic archbishop of Dublin, was his elder brother. Richard Talbot, then a cornet, was taken prisoner at the rout of Preston's army, 8 Aug. 1647 (Confederation and War, vii. 349). In the confusion which followed he took the side of Ormonde against Rinuccini and Owen Roe O'Neill, as was natural for a native of the Pale to do. During the defence of Drogheda against Cromwell he was wounded and left for dead, but was saved by Commissary Reynolds, and afterwards escaped in woman's clothes. After the ruin of the royalist cause in Ireland, Talbot made his way to Spain, and was at Madrid in March 1653 with his nephew, Sir Walter Dongan, under whom he had served in Ireland (Cal. of Clarendon State Papers, ii. 184). He then went to Flanders, where his brother Peter introduced him to the Duke of York, to whose fortunes he attached himself. Clarendon says Talbot was recommended by Daniel O'Neill [q. v.] as a person willing to assassinate Cromwell. Talbot knew at the time that this intention was attributed to him, and he did not deny it (ORMONDE, Letters, ii. 70). He went to England in the summer of 1655 about royal- ist plots, and there is abundant evidence that he knew the Protector's murder was intended. In November he was arrested and examined by Cromwell himself at Whitehall. Finding Talbot 332 Talbot that he would be sent to the Tower, he made the servants drunk and got away to the river, where he hid on shipboard. He reached Brussels on 3 Jan. 1655-6 (Cal. of Clarendon Papers, iii. 82). Hyde accused him of being in Cromwell's pay, but he strenuously denied this, and Ormonde does not appear to have believed it (ORMONDE, Letters, ii. 67-73). Talbot's brother Peter says he denied the charge, ' swearing and damning himself (Spicilegium Ossoriense, ii. 161); but another brother, Gilbert, was certainly in correspon- dence with Thurloe, and the Talbots hung closely together (Cal. of Clarendon Papers, iii. 70). Richard Talbot served with Conde in June 1656 (ib. p. 141). In spite of much opposition he was given the command of the Duke of fork's regiment, consisting chiefly of Munster men (CARTE, Ormonde, ii. 234). Talbot was a duellist, like his brother Gilbert, and ready to fight on the smallest provocation or on none at all (Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 147). At the Restoration Talbot returned to England and was much at court as a gentle- man of the Duke of York's bedchamber, with a salary of 300/. a year (ib. 8th Rep. p. 2792). He was one of the ' men of honour ' who tried to take away Anne Hyde's character. Partly by looking after his own interests, and partly by successful play, he acquired a considerable property in Ireland. Grants of land were made to him, and he procured the restoration of some estates to their old owners, for which he was well paid (Jacobite Narrative,}). 156 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 15th Rep. i. 110). In ad- vocating the claims of his less fortunate countrymen he came into collision with Ormonde in 1661, and used language equiva- lent to a challenge. Ormonde went to the king and asked ' if it was his pleasure that at this time of day he should put off his doublet to fight duels with Dick Talbot.' Talbot was sent to the Tower, but was allowed to go to Ireland on making an apology. After this Talbot went to Portugal, and probably re- turned with the infanta Catherine in April 1662. On 3 June 1665 he fought under the Duke of York in the naval action off Lowes- toft. According to Hamilton, Talbot carried his attachment to James so far as to help him in his amours (cf. BURNET, i. 227). He himself formed a connection with the open-hearted Lady Shrewsbury (mother of Charles Talbot, duke of Shrewsbury [q. v.], but left her to pay attention to Miss Hamilton, who married the Comte de Grammont in or before 1668 (DALRYMPLE, Memoirs, ii. 26). The Hamil- tons were closely connected with Ormonde, and Talbot's advances were not well received by them. Afterwards he made love to the beautiful Fanny Jennings, the Duchess of Marlboro ugh's elder sister. Though virtuous, she carried levity of deportment very far, and the story of her queer adventure as an orange-girl is told both by Anthony Hamilton [q. v.] and Pepys (Diary, 21 Feb. 1664-5). She kept Talbot in suspense for some time, but in the end preferred Anthony Hamilton's brother (Sir) George [see under HAMILTON, ANTHONY], and Talbot married 'the lan- guishing Miss Boynton.' Talbot went to Ireland in July 1665, and was at Bath in September 1668. In 1670 he became the agent and chief spokesman of the Irish Roman catholics who had suffered under the acts of settlement and explanation. This brought him again into collision with Ormonde, whom he tried to intimidate by threats and by publicly stating that his life was in danger. The result was another short imprisonment in the Tower. The grievances of those whom Talbot represented were very real, but there was not land enough in Ireland to satisfy all (Sir H. Finch's Re- port in CARTE'S Ormonde, ii. App. p. 91). Tal- bot was taken prisoner in the naval battle at Southwold Bay on 29 May 1672 (Rawdon Papers, p. 253). After this there is for some time but little notice of him, and he probably made a long stay in Ireland, where he was arrested in the autumn of 1678 upon a warrant from England for supposed com- plicity in the ' popish plot.' As his health suffered, he was allowed to go abroad. His wife died in Dublin in 1679, and before the year was out he married at Paris his old love Lady Hamilton, whose husband had been killed in 1676, leaving her with six children. Talbot was allowed to return to England not long before Charles II 's death, and he thanked Ormonde for helping to pro- cure him this indulgence. On his way to Ireland he openly boasted that the catholics would soon be in power and would then pay off old scores (Clarendon and Rochester Correspondence, i. 198). Charles, who now no longer feared parliament, contemplated a remodelling of the Irish army. As a pre- liminary step Ormonde was recalled, and one of the first acts of James was to give his regiment of horse to Talbot. Talbot took command of the army in Ireland, the civil government being entrusted to lords justices. Three months after the accession of James, Talbot was created Earl of Tyrconnel, and was at once engaged in military reorganisa- tion. His object was the same as Straffbrd's — to make the king independent in England by means of an Irish army, but the plan of opera- tions was different. The protestant militia Talbot 333 Talbot I created by Ormonde was disbanded, and even private arms were taken from protestant householders. The gist of this long-laid plan was contained in a paper seized in Talbot's house as far back as 1671, and supposed to have been written by his brother Peter. The writer showed how the act of settlement might be neutralised, and the land restored to those who held it before October 1641, and he pro- posed 'that the army should be gradually reformed, and opportunity taken to displace men not ill-affected to this settlement, and to ut into the army or garrison in Ireland some t persons to begin this work and likewise judges on the benches ' (KING, App. p. 41). Tyrconnel went to England towards the end of 1685, and remained there in possession of the king's ear, so that Clarendon found his position undermined when he came over as viceroy in January 1685-6. Changes in the army and judiciary were made without con- sulting the lord-lieutenant. Early in June 1686 Tyrconnel returned to Dublin with a commission as lord-general and a salary of 1 ,410/. He was made independent of Claren- don, who was thus reduced to a cipher. Tyr- connel, dining with Clarendon the day after his arrival, exclaimed : ' By God, my lord, these Acts of Settlement and this new interest are damned things ; we do know all those arts and damned roguish contrivances which pro- cured those acts,' and he continued to rant in this style for an hour and a half ( Claren- don and Rochester Correspondence, i. 432). Yet he fully admitted that the act of settle- ment could not be repealed on account of the confusion which would follow. His conduct during the next few weeks was so violent that Clarendon thought it hardly consistent with sanity (ib. pp. 451, 464). Lady Tyrconnel was in Ireland at this time, and Clarendon did not like her. The oath of supremacy in corporations was dispensed with, thus making the Roman catholics almost everywhere predominant. Whole battalions of protestant soldiers were dis- charged, without even leaving them the clothes which they had paid for themselves (ib. p. 470). For horses bought in the same way compensation was nominally given, but only on condition of the owners coming to Dublin to seek it, so that many were out of pocket in the end (ib. p. 501). The ranks of Ormonde's old regiment were filled with Roman catholics, Tyrconnel charging the lieutenant-colonel, Lord Roscommon, upon his allegiance to admit no others (ib. pp. 502, 505), and the like was done in other regiments. Tyrconnel was at Kilkenny with Clarendon in July receiving the troops. A few days later he went to Ulster, and completed his inspection of the army. At the end of August he returned to Eng- land, where preparations for repealing the act of settlement were being made. It was soon known that the king intended to make him viceroy. On 8 Oct. he was made a privy councillor in England (LTJTTRELL, Diary), and on the 26th Sir Richard Nagle [q. v.] addressed to him his famous Coventry letter {Jacobite Narrative, p. 193). A letter dated 30 Nov. (ELLIS, Original Letters, 2nd ser.) says visible preparations were being made — ' the Jesuit, Jack Peters, is very great, and Tyrconnel works by him.' At the beginning of January 1686-7 Tyr- connel was appointed viceroy. He left Lon- don on the llth, accompanied by his wife, and on the 17th they stayed the night with Bishop Cartwright at Chester (BISHOP CARTWEIGHT, Diary}, but were detained at Holyhead by bad weather. In Wharton's famous song are the lines : Arra ! but why does he stay behind ? 0 by my sowl ! 'tis a Protestant wind ; But see de Tyrconnel is now come ashore, And we shall have commissions galore ; Lillibullero, &c. Tyrconnel was sworn in as lord deputy on 12 Feb. Clarendon had been kept in the dark as much as possible. Tyrconnel's instructions (partly printed in D'ALTON, i. 53) gave him almost unlimited discretion, but he was par- ticularly directed to admit Roman catholics to all corporations and to offices generally. A simple oath of allegiance was prescribed for all officers and soldiers, and no other oath was to be required of them. With packed corpora- tions, subservient sheriffs, a judicial bench and commission of the peace to his liking, and an army carefully raised for a particular pur- pose, Tyrconnel had everything his own way. The disarmed protestants were at the mercy of marauders and undisciplined recruits, and were soon reduced to despair. Great numbers left Ireland, and even sold their land for what it would fetch under the circumstances (REBESBY, Memoirs; LUTTBELL, Diary, October 1686). Tyrconnel was at Chester with the king from 20 to 30 Aug. 1687, Nagle, Rice, and Churchill being there at the same- time (BISHOP CABTWRIGHT, Diary}. A letter from Dublin in 1688 says that Tyrconnel had in eighteen months reduced Ireland ' from a place of briskest trade and best paid rents in Christendom to ruin and desolation ' (State Tracts, 1660-89, p. 316), It is known from French sources that Tyr- connel arranged with James for making Ire- land a French protectorate in case the Eng- lish crown should again be on a protestant head (MA.CATJLAY, chap, viii.) In the mean- Talbot 334 Talbot time it was decided to send over Irish troops to England, but the attempt to fill the ranks of English regiments with Irishmen was in great measure defeated by the firmness of the officers. The Irish soldiers were very unwilling to leave their own country, but Tyrconnel is said to have promised that they should be the king's bodyguard and have lands given them. Lady Tyrconnel was present at the birth of the Pretender on 10 June 1688 (Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. App. ii. 53), but rejoined her husband in Ireland later. Shortly before James's flight from Eng- land Tyrconnel began to raise a large new force. Suitable officers could not be obtained in sufficient numbers, and commissions were given to many who had nothing to recom- mend them but their religion and their Irish names. As these troops were seldom paid, they could not be prevented from plunder- ing. Trinity College was invaded and all horses and arms taken away (STUBBS, p. 131). ' It pleased God,' said George Walker ( True Account}, t so to infatuate the counsels of my lord Tyrconnel that when the 3,000 men were sent to England to assist his master against the invasion of the prince of Orange, he took particular care to send away the whole regiment quartered in and about Lon- donderry.' Tyrconnel told an envoy from Enniskillen that he could not restrain the rabble, and that if they persisted in resist- ance they must be prepared to see a general massacre of protestants in the northern counties (McCoRMiCK, Actions of the Ennis- killen Men}. This was just the way to make brave men resist. Tyrconnel sent Lord Antrim to occupy Londonderry, but the citizens refused to receive him and his dis- orderly followers. In the negotiations which followed with Mountjoy [see STEWAET, WIL- LIAM, first VISCOUNT MOUNTJOY], Tyrconnel did everything in his power to earn the name of ' lying Dick Talbot ' which has been so freely given him by whig writers. For a moment William thought it possible to make terms with Tyrconnel, and perhaps the latter wavered. Richard Hamilton [q. v.] was sent over to sound him in January 1688-9, but it came to nothing, and Hamilton himself joined the Jacobite ranks. James landed at Kinsale on 12 March. Tyrconnel went to him at Cork on the 14th, and carried the sword of state before him when he entered Dublin on the 24th. He had hoisted over the castle a flag with the inscription, t Now or never, now and for ever.' It was announced by proclamation that parliament would meet on 7 May, and James set out a few days later for London- derry, leaving Tyrconnel in charge at Dublin. Writing to Louvois on 29 March 1689, Avaux observed that Tyrconnel was much less sanguine than James about the fall of Londonderry, and about the prevalence of Jacobite feeling in England. Avaux and Tyrconnel had advised James not to leave the capital, where they had him at their disposal, and could overrule Melfort [see DRUMMOND, JOHN, titular DUKE OF MELFORT, 1649-1714]. When James returned to Dublin he proposed to send Tyrconnel to the siege of Londonderry ' to make the more noise ' (D' ALTON, i. 58), but he did not go, probably on account of his health. Just before the meeting of parlia- ment Tyrconnel sat for a day with Avaux, Melfort, Fitton, Nugent, and Nagle to decide upon the measures to be passed. All Avaux's suggestions were adopted, and James approved of everything (AvAUX, p. 63). Among the measures so hatched were the repeal of the act of settlement and the attainder of 2,455 protestant landowners. A few days later Tyrconnel was ill again, Avaux attri- buting this to his vexation at Melfort's ascendency over the king. Avaux got on very well with Tyrconnel, who, he said, was as zealous for King Louis as any French vice- roy could be, being convinced that nothing could be done without his help. In July James made Tyrconnel a duke. In Sep- tember the fellows of Trinity College were turned out to make room for a garrison of foot, and a Roman catholic priest was, by Tyrconnel's advice, made provost (STUBBS, p. 134). Though still ill, Tyrconnel went to Drogheda, where he assembled twenty thou- sand men to keep Schomberg in check (STORY, p. 17). The English army was much reduced by sickness, and made no progress, but the Irish officers spent the winter feast- ing in Dublin instead of making their ground good. The result was that Schomberg took Charlemont as soon as he could move in the early spring of 1690 (Macarice Excidium, p. 41). Tyrconnel succeeded in getting rid of Justin Maccarthy[q. v.], who was his most powerful opponent, and who was chosen to take six thousand Irishmen to France in exchange for the French troops brought by Lauzun. Writing to Avaux on 22 March 1689-90, Tyrconnel remarked that Lauzun would be a long time getting to the front if he waited at Cork for everything needful. Avaux's great object had been to get rid of Melfort, and Lauzun was not much better pleased with Dover [see JERMYN, HENRY, first BARON DOVER]. Acting on instructions from Louvois, Lauzun told James that he could not attend his council because he spoke no English. To meet the difficulty, James Talbot 335 Talbot agreed to see him and Tyrconnel every day at four o'clock. Finding Tyrconnel apathetic, Lauzun exerted himself to cheer him, and on 20 May reported that he was in better heart (RANKE, vi. 107). Dover received a passport for Flanders before the end of June, ' but I think,' Lauzun wrote, ' Lady Tyrconnel will keep him in Dublin while we are away ' (ib. vi. 111). Tyrconnel was with the rearguard of James's army during the retreat from Dundalk, and the defence of the passes over the Boyne was entrusted to him. On the day before the passage of the river the histo- rian George Warter Story [q. v.] saw him riding along the opposite bank with Sarsfield, Berwick, and others. In the fight next day French officers noticed that he was lethargic from illness and unable to decide anything, but Lauzun expressly says that he fought bravely at the head of his regiment of horse (ib. vi. 119). When James had quitted the field, Tyrconnel retreated in good order along with the unbroken French troops. It is said that when the fugitive king reached Dublin, he complimented Lady Tyrconnel on the running powers of her husband's country- men, and that she retorted ' that his Majesty had the advantage of them.' In conse- quence of urgent letters from Mary of Mo- dena, Tyrconnel strongly advised James to return to France, which he did with the utmost precipitation (CLAKZE, ii. 406). From Kinsale James wrote to Tyrconnel, leaving Ireland in his hands with power either to make terms or to carry on the war. Tyrconnel and Lauzun rode to Dublin to- gether with the bulk of the defeated army, and from thence by Kilkenny to Limerick, where they arrived a few days later. Tyr- connel issued a proclamation ordering all troops to rendezvous at Limerick on pain of death (LTJTTRELL, Diary). The Irish party accusing him of treachery, Sarsfield and Henry Luttrell proposed to arrest him ; but this plan was frustrated by Berwick, who was to have had the supreme command in his place. On the other hand, Tyrconnel sus- pected the Irish leaders of wishing to make separate terms for themselves (RANKE, vi. 124). He had sent his wife to France with all the money he could scrape together. Agreeing with Lauzun that Limerick was untenable, he withdrew to Galway with the French troops, while Boisseleau and Sars- field remained to reap the glory of successful resistance. The siege of Limerick was raised on the last day of August, and Tyrconnel then returned to settle the command of the town upon Brigadier Dorington, and to make preparations for a future cam- paign. On 12 Sept. he sailed from Galway with Lauzun, Boisseleau, and their men, leaving Berwick in command of the troops. The Irish party, who were now at open war with Tyrconnel, sent agents to counteract his influence with James and with the French government. Tyrconnel got first to France, and suc- ceeded in gaining the confidence both of James and of Louis XIV, in spite of Justin Maccarthy and other Irishmen. He had heard on the road that Sarsfield and his friends were in good repute at Versailles, and that it would be therefore vain to attri- bute the late disasters to them, as he and Lauzun had agreed to do. He accordingly feigned illness, and allowed Lauzun to go on alone and tell the preconcerted story. The latter added that Tyrconnel had been the life of the cause, and the only support of French interests in Ireland. Having thus gained a certificate to character, Tyrconnel proceeded to attribute the loss of Ireland to the desertion of the French troops and by implication to Lauzun, who narrowly es- caped imprisonment (Macarice Excidium, p. 78). Tyrconnel was afterwards said to have declared that an Irish captain could live on bread and water (ib. p. 111). It was believed by some that Tyrconnel used French money, originally given for the Irish service, to administer judicious bribes at the French court. To James's English advisers he re- presented that he was of English extraction, that he had an English wife, and that he alone was fitted to keep Ireland in connec- tion with the English crown. In the end he was appointed lord lieutenant, and returned to Ireland with about 8,000/., some arms and stores, and a promise of French officers to follow. He landed at Galway in the middle of January 1690-1, and went thence to Limerick. He had brought an earl's patent for Sarsfield, and the two men were on rather better terms after this. He took steps to prevent news arriving from France, lest he should be undermined by the Irish agents who arrived there after his departure (ib. p. 110). In March he cried down and suppressed the brass money which had done so much to make the government of James odious. Certificates were given to those who brought in the base coin, in order that they might be paid when the king should enjoy his own again. About the same time 'St. Ruth arrived to take the supreme military command, but his commission did not render him independent of Tyrconnel in his capacity of viceroy. Making the most of this, Tyr- connel appeared in the field as commander- in-chief, to the intense disgust of Sarsfield and the other Irish officers. It was he, Talbot 336 Talbot however, who advised the dismantling of the works on the Connaught side of Athlone, and St. Ruth's reputation would stand higher if he had done this (Jacobite Narrative, p. 131). On the other hand, Tyrconnel was accused of not making sufficient efforts to stave off the attack on Athlone (Macarice Excidium, p. 125). The jealousy between the Anglo-Irish of the Pale, of whom Tyr- connel was the leader, and the native Irish was much increased by the appearance of Hugh Balldearg O'Donnell [q. v.] Tyrconnel was at Limerick on 12 July, when the fatal battle of Aughrim was fought. Galway immediately fell and Tyrconnel was again for treating, it being evident that the defence of Limerick was hopeless. But he did not live to receive orders from James. On 10 Aug. he dined with D'Usson, and was in unusually good spirits, but was struck by apoplexy later in the day. Poison was talked of, but he was a worn-out man, and had long been ailing. He died on the 14th, and was buried in Limerick Cathedral, but there is no monument and the grave is not known. After his death a paper was circulated pur- porting to be his will, and advising the Irish to make no further resistance. The French king, said the writer, had given them no effectual aid while they were still strong, and would give them still less now, though he might make empty promises in order to pro- long the struggle for his own ends. This was pretty much the truth, and the paper had perhaps some effect in inducing D'Usson and Sarsfield to capitulate (RANKE, v. 30). A year later, on 22 Aug. 1692, a funeral ser- vice was held in the English convent in the Faubourg St.-Antoine. Lady Tyrconnel had collected most of the English then in Paris, and a still extant sermon was preached which contains some biographical details. Tyrconnel was a man of commanding stature, and very handsome when young. In his later days he became corpulent and unwieldy. There are three portraits of him at Malahide, of which one is reproduced, with a poor memoir, in the fifth volume of the 1 Ulster Journal of Archaeology.' Berwick says Tyrconnel had no genius for arms, and Clarendon had observed that he could not draw up a regiment (Clarendon and Rochester Correspondence, i. 436). Berwick, however, gives him a good character for valour and common-sense, and does not think him cove- tous, but l infiniment vain et fort ruseV He left no legitimate male issue. Lady Tyrconnel had a French pension for a time, and afterwards made good her claim to a jointure, and she does not appear to have fallen into great poverty, though she may have been temporarily straitened. She seems to have been on pretty good terms with the Duke and Duchess of Marlborough, while Melfort and the English Jacobites abroad disliked her. She lived generally in France or Flanders until 1708 or 1709, when she returned to Dublin, and founded a nun- nery for Poor Clares. She fell out of bed on a cold night in the early spring of 1730- 1731, and died of exposure, being too weak to rise or call. She must have been ninety years old or very near it. Lady Tyrconnel was buried on 9 March in the Jones family vault in St. Patrick's Cathedral ( MASON, Hist, of St. Patrick's, note a). By Tyrcon- nel she had two daughters, of whom Lady Charlotte was married to the Prince of Vin- timiglia. Of her six children by Hamil- ton, three daughters, Elizabeth, Frances, and Mary, married respectively Viscounts Ross, Dillon, and Kingsland, and were well known in Ireland as the ' three viscountesses.' [Of the two chief contemporary Irish autho- rities, O'Kelly's Macarise Excidium, ed. O'Cal- laghan, is hostile to Tyrconnel; while the Jacobite Narrative, ed. Gilbert, known to Macaulay as ' Light to the Blind,' is very favourable. Of little value is The Popish Champion, or a com- plete History of the Life and Military Trans- actions of Richard, Earl of Tyrconnel,' 1689, Carte's Ormonde Letters and Life of Ormonde ; Negociations de M. le Comte d'Avaux en Ir- lande ; M6moires du Marechal de Berwick ; Hamilton's M6moires de Grammont; Story's Impartial Hist, and Continuation ; Luttrell's Diary ; Clark's Life of James II ; King's State of the Protestants under James II ; "Walker's True Account ; Oraison funebre de . . . Tyr- connel . . . par Messire A. Anselm, 1692; Lord Talbot de Malahide's Papers, Hist. MSS, Comm. 8th Rep. ; D'Alton's King James's Army List; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time; Mac- aulay's Hist, of England; Ranke's Hist, of England (Oxford transl.) ; Stubbs's Hist, of the University of Dublin ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Com- plete Peerage. A collection of Tyrconnel's pro- clamations is in the British Museum.] R. B-L. TALBOT, ROBERT (1505 P-1558), an- tiquary, born about 1505 at Thorpe Malsover, Northamptonshire, was son of John Talbot of that place. In 1517, at the age of twelve, he was admitted scholar at Win- chester school (KiKBY, p. 108), whence on 29 Sept. 1521 he was elected to a fellowship at New College, Oxford. He graduated B.A. on 17 July 1525 and M.A. on 10 Dec. 1529 (Oxford Univ. Reg. i. 140). He was one of the early reformers at Oxford, and got into trouble on that account. Afterwards he renounced protestant opinions, and was apparently made tutor to Lord-chancellor Wriothesley's children (Narr. of the Refor- Talbot 337 Talbot mation, Camd. Soc. pp. 32-4). In 1539 he was presented to the rectory of Lacking- don with the chapel of ' Laulingham/ Essex (Lansd. MS. 980, f. 249). In 1540 he sat in convocation, and on 9 July signed the judgment pronounced by the convocations of both provinces on the nullity of Henry VIII's marriage with Anne of Cleves. On 23 June 1541 he was admitted to the pre- bend of Wedmore in Wells Cathedral, and from 1542 to 1546 he was vicar of West well, Kent. In the latter year he was instituted to the rectory of Thorpe Malsover, North- amptonshire. On 9 April 1547 Talbot was collated to the second stall in Norwich Cathedral, of which he also became treasurer. In 1554 he became rector of Burlingham St. Peter, Norfolk, and in 1555 rector of Havers- ham, Berkshire. He died in August or September 1558, and was buried in Norwich Cathedral. By his will, dated 20 Aug. 1558, he left his choicest manuscripts to New College, Oxford. Talbot was an industrious antiquary ; Lelandwas his intimate friend, and addressed verses to him (LELAND, Encomia, 1589, p. 75). Camden calls him 'a learned antiquary' {Britannia, edit. 1789, ii. 72), and William Lambarde describes him as ' a diligent tra- uayler in the Englishe hystorye ' (Perambu- lation of Kent, 1576, p. 353). Similar praise came from Dr. John Caius, Abraham Ortelius, and Bale. Talbot's only published work is his ' Annotationes in earn partem Antonini itinerarii quse ad Britanniam pertinet,' which was printed in vol. iii. of Hearne's edition of Leland's 'Itinerary,' 1710-12. Manuscript copies are in Corpus Christi College, Cam- bridge, MS. ci. art. 16, and in Cottonian MS. Vitellius D. vii. ; a third, with additions by Dr. John Caius, is among the manuscripts of Caius College, Cambridge. William Bur- ton (1609-1657) [q. v.] made extensive use of Talbot's work in his ' Comment on An- toninus his Itinerary,' 1658, fol. Talbot's other works are ' Aurum ex stercore, versi- bus constans praecipue monasticis, morali- bus, jocosis, medicis . . .' extant in Corpus Christi College, Oxford, MS. cclviii. art. 8 ; and a miscellaneous collection of transcripts in Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, MS. ccclxxix. An extract from his book of medical receipts, probably the ' Aurum ex Stercore,' is in Rawlinson MS. c. 816, f. 763. [Authorities cited; Nasmith's Cat. MSS. C. C. C. Cambr. pp. 16, 372; Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon. ; Cat. Kawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian Library; Bridges's Northamp- tonshire, ed. Whalley, ii. 79 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Grairdner; Bale's Scriptores; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Strype's Parker, ii. VOL. LV. 499; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 263, and Fasti, i. 69 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714.] A. F. P. TALBOT, THOMAS (/. 1580), anti- quary, was the second son of John Talbot (d. 1551) of Salebury, Lancashire, by his second wife, Anne, daughter of Richard Ba- naster of Altham ( Cotton MS. Vespasian D. xvii. 49; WHITAKEK, Whalley, ii. 377). He does not seem to have been educated at Oxford, though Wood notices him and says he was called ' Limping Talbot ' on account of his lameness. Before 1580 he had become clerk of the records in the Tower, and pro- bably he was the ' learned ' Mr. Talbot re- ferred to by Dr. John Dee [q. v.] in 1582 (Diary, Camden Soc. pp. 15, 16). He was an original member of the Society of Anti- quaries (Archceologia, vol. i. pp. xii, xvii), and occurs in Francis Tate's list of members in 1590 (Stowe MS. 1045, f. 2). Talbot was indefatigable in his researches into the records under his charge, and Camden wrote : 1 Not to conceal my obligations to any, I must acknowledge myself under very great ones to Thomas Talbot, a diligent examiner of records and perfect master of our anti- quities ' (Britannia, ed. Gough, vol. i. p. cxlviii). None of Talbot's collections are known to have been published. The princi- pal are : collections relating to abbeys, ex- tracts from chronicles and pedigrees (includ- ing that of his own family) in Cottonian MS. Vespasian D. xvii. ; a collection of historical and constitutional antiquities in Harleian MS. 2223 ; a collection of abstracts from ' Inquisitiones post mortem ' relating to Yorkshire families in Additional MS. 26717 ; an account of the proceedings of the court of claims at the coronations of Richard II, Henry IV, and Henry V in Lansdowne MS. 279 ; a < Catalogus Archi- camerariorum Angliae' in Ashmolean MS. 792 ; collections of pedigrees in Ashmolean MSS. 799 i. and 1107 ; ' Collectanea e Rotu- lis in Turri Lond. servatis ' in Ashmolean MS. 799, ii. ; notes from his genealogical collections are extant in Rawlinson MS. B. 103. It is probable that many other antiquarian collections, the authorship of which has not been determined, were by Talbot (cf. Cat. Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 26717). [Authorities cited; Catalogues of the Cottonian, Harleian, Lansdowne, Additional MSS. at Brit. Mus., and Ashmolean MSS. in the Bodleian Library, Oxford ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. i. 125.] A. F. P. TALBOT, THOMAS (1771-1853), colo- nist, fourth son of Richard Talbot (d. 1788) of Malahide Castle, co. Dublin, and younger Talbot 338 Talbot brother of Admiral Sir John Talbot [q. v.], was born at Malahide in 1771. He entered the army on 24 May 1783 as an ensign in the 66th foot, became lieutenant on 27 Sept. 1783, and was on half-pay from 1784 to 1787, when he was gazetted to the 24th foot. On 21 Nov. 1793 he was promoted captain in the 85th foot, ordered to Canada, and at- tached to the staff of John Graves Simcoe [q. v.], who had just entered on the govern- ment of Upper Canada. He became major on 6 March 1794 and lieutenant-colonel of the 5th foot on 12 Jan. 1796. Enthusiastic by temperament, he threw himself into Simcoe's plans for developing the territory of Upper Canada ; and on 25 Dec. 1800 he sold his commission and obtained a grant of five thousand acres for the purpose of a settlement on the northern shore of lake Erie, about 150 miles from Simcoe's new capital (now Toronto). In 1802 he commenced his settlement in this position, naming it Port Talbot. In a few years he conceived a larger scheme which was to be supported by free grants of land from the government, and, after a visit to England to obtain colonists, extended his settlement in 1809, receiving from the government grants of two hundred acres for every fifty definitely settled. In 1810 the first settlement began to make way, and in 1812 he commenced another on the same principles. From that time his progress was continuous, until twenty-eight townships had been settled by him, and Talbot Street became the main artery along the northern side of Lake Erie. Several Canadians of some note were natives of these settlements. For a long time 21 May was celebrated in Port Talbot as ' Founder's Day.' During 1812-14, Talbot commanded the militia of the district in the war with the United States. Subsequently he became a member of the legislative council. Mrs. Jameson saw him in 1837 at his house, which he called Castle Malahide, and gives a favour- able picture of his eccentricities. In his eightieth year he paid a twelve-months' visit to England. He died at Port Talbot on 6 Feb. 1853. [Bryce's History of the Canadian People, p. 294; Edward Talbot's Five Years in Canada, 1824, pp. 104-5; Pope's Memoirs of Sir J. A. Macdonald, ii. 272 ; Mrs. Jameson's Winter Studies and Summer Rambles in Canada, 1838 ; Eose's Cyclopaedia of Canadian Biography.] C. A. H. TALBOT, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1633), first baronet, Irish politician, was son of Robert Talbot of Carton, co. Kildare, and grandson of Sir Thomas Talbot of Malahide, co. Dub- lin. He was educated for the law, and sub- sequently attained to a leading position as a lawyer in Dublin. About 1603 he was ap- pointed recorder of Dublin, but, being a staunch Roman catholic, he was soon after- wards removed for recusancy. On 13 April 1613 he was returned to the Irish parlia- ment for co. Kildare, and he at once became the f legal oracle of the catholic party in the Irish House of Commons' (GARDINER). (Sir) Thomas Ryves [q. v.] complained to the home government that Talbot had abetted the return to parliament for Dublin ' of two of the most Spanish and seditious schis- matiques in all the city ' ( CaL State Papers, Ireland, 1611-14, p. 350). During the disorderly scenes which marked the election of a speaker in the Irish House of Com- mons [see DAVIES, SIE JOHN; O'BRIEN, BARNABAS ; ST. JOHN, OLIVER, 1559-1630], Talbot urged that the house should first purge itself of such members as had been elected by illegal means. On 30 May he was appointed by the house one of the depu- ties to represent to James I the corrupt practices employed in the elections to secure a protestant majority, and the arbitrary treatment of the Anglo-Irish catholics. He crossed to England in July, and was examined by the privy council on his conduct in the Irish House of Commons. During the dis- cussion of this question Archbishop Abbot demanded Talbot's opinion on a book (pro- bably the 'Defensio Fidei Catholicse') in which the Jesuit Suarez openly maintained the right of catholics to kill an heretical king. Talbot hesitated to express abhorrence of this doctrine, but was ready to acknowledge James I as lawful king. The council was not satisfied, and on 17 July Talbot was committed to the Tower. On 13 Nov. fol- lowing the Star-chamber sentenced him to a fine of 10,000/. Early in the following year, however, Talbot was allowed to return to Ireland, and probably the fine was re- mitted. James I, on releasing him, disclaimed any intention of forcing the Irish catholics to change their religion (CaL State Papers, Ireland, 1611-14, p. 542). From this time Talbot became a supporter of the govern- ment, but took little part in politics. On 4Feb. 1621-2 he was created a baronet, and he subsequently received various grants of land (MoRRiN, CaL Pat. Rolls, Charles I, pp. 346, 438). He died on 16 March 1632-3. By his wife Alison, daughter of John Netterville of Castleton, co. Meath, Talbot had issue eight sons and eight daughters. The eldest son, Robert, succeeded as second baronet, and from his daughter Frances, who married- Richard Talbot of Malahide, de- Talbot 339 Talbot scended the barons Talbot of Malahide. The second son was Peter Talbot [q. v.], Roman catholic archbishop of Dublin, and the eighth was Richard Talbot, duke of Tyrconnel [q. v.] [Cal. State Papers, Ireland, passim ; Cal. Carew MSS. 1603-24, p. 274 ; Cal. Rot. Pat. Hibernise (Record publ.) ; Coxe's Hibernia Angli- eana, 1689, ii. 22-3; Carte's Life of Ormonde, i. 39 ; Spedding's Bacon, v. 5 ; Desiderata Cu- riosa Hib. i. 197, 201, 232, 321 ; Off. Ret. Mem- bers of Parl. ii. 618 ; Gardiner's Hist, of Eng- land, ii. 290, 294-5 ; Burke's Peerage, s.v. ' Tal- bot de Malahide,' and Extinct Peerage, s.v. 'Tyrconnell.'] A. F. P. TALBOT, WILLIAM (1659 P-1730), bishop of Durham, son of William Talbot of Lichfield, by his wife Mary, daughter of Thomas Stoughton of Whittington, Wor- cestershire, was born at Stourton Castle, Staffordshire, about 1659. On 28 March 1674 he matriculated as a gentleman com- moner from Oriel College, Oxford, and gra- duated B. A. on 16 Oct. 1677, M. A. on 23 June 1680. His first preferment was the rectory of Burghfield, Berkshire (1682), a living in the gift of his kinsman, Charles Talbot, afterwards duke of Shrewsbury [q. v.] The deanery of Worcester being vacant by the deprivation of George Hickes [q. v.] as anonjuror, Shrews- bury's interest secured the appointment of Talbot in April 1691. Hickes drew up a protest (2 May) claiming a * legal right,' which he affixed to the entrance to the choir of Worcester Cathedral. Tillotson gave Tal- bot (8 June) a Lambeth degree of D.D. In 1699 he succeeded John Hough [q. v.] as bishop of Oxford (consecrated 24 Sept.), re- taining his deanery in commendam ; he had been made D.D. of Oxford on 8 Aug. In the debate in the lords following the trial (1710) of Henry Sacheverell [q. v.], he was one of four bishops who spoke for his con- demnation. His charge of 1712 maintained the validity of lay baptism against Roger Laurence [q. v.] In 1714 he was made dean of the chapel royal. On 23 April 1715 he was translated to Salisbury, and resigned the deanery of Worcester. It was now that, through his son Edward [see TALBOT, CATHERINE], he was brought into connection with Thomas Rundle [q. v.], Joseph Butler [q. v.], and Thomas Seeker [q. v.], all of whom experienced the benefit of his patronage. On the death of Nathaniel Crew [q. v.] Talbot was translated (12 Oct. 1721) to the see of Durham. He was well received, but soon became unpopular by pro- moting (February 1723) a bill empowering bishops to grant new mining leases without the consent of chapters. The bill was emas- culated in the commons, but Talbot in course of time managed the chapter through pre- bendaries of his appointment. He incurred further unpopularity by advancing the fines on his own leases and commending the ex- ample to the chapter. These measures were due to a profuse expenditure which kept him constantly in want of money. He died in Hanover Square, London, on 10 Oct. 1730, and was buried on 14 Oct. in St. James's, Westminster. His portrait, by Kneller, has been engraved by Vertue and others. He married, first, a daughter of Crispe, an at- torney at Chipping Norton, Oxfordshire, who died without issue ; secondly, Catharine (d. 23 Nov. 1730), daughter of Alderman Richard King of London, by whom he had eight sons and several daughters. His eldest son,,Charles Talbot, baron Talbot of Hensol, is separately noticed. His daughter, Henrietta Maria, married Charles Trimnell [q. v.], bishop of Winchester. He published many single sermons (1691- 1717), his speech in the lords on the Sache- verell case (1710), two charges (1712-17), a circular to the Salisbury clergy directing collections for Moravians (171 6), and a volume of ' Twelve Sermons,' 1725, 8vo, 1731, 8vo (the theology of these is Clarkean). [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss) iv. 507; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 360, 372 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Kettlewell's Life, 1718, App. iv. ; Burnet's Own Time, 1734, ii. 544; Whiston's Memoirs, 1753, pp. 230 sq. ; Hutchinson's Dur- ham, 1785, i. 566 sq. (portrait); Noble's Con- tinuation of Granger, 1806, iii. 72 sq. ; Fisher's Companion and Key to Hist, of England, 1832, pp. 736, 743 ; Bartlett's Memoirs of Butler, 1839, pp. 14 sq. ; Low's Durham (Diocesan His- tories), 1881, p. 295; Marshall's Oxford (Diocesan Histories), 1882, pp. 164 sq. ; OnsloVs Worces- ter (Diocesan Histories), 1883, pp. 323, 341 ; Watts's Durham, 1888, App. p. xiv; certified extracts from the diocesan register, Salisbury ; information from the Rev. Henry Lewis, rector of East Hendred.] A. G. TALBOT, WILLIAM HENRY FOX (1800-1877), pioneer of photography, born on 11 Feb. 1800, was only child of Wil- liam Davenport Talbot (d. 1800) of Lacock Abbey, Chippenham, Wiltshire, by Elisabeth Theresa, eldest child of Henry Thomas Fox- Strangways, second earl of Ilchester. He was educated at Harrow from 1811, and was elected a scholar of Trinity College, Cam- bridge. He won the Person prize in 1820, was twelfth wrangler and second chancellor's medallist in 1821, when he graduated B.A. He proceeded M.A. in 1825. The year after taking his degree he contributed to Gergonne's < Annales Mathematiques ' (1822, xiii. 242-7) z 2 Talbot 340 Talbot a paper ' On the Properties of a certain Curve derived from the Equilateral Hyperbola/ which was followed by others in the same series, and from that time for upwards of fifty years he wrote numerous articles on mathe- matics, physics, astronomy, chemistry, and archaeology. In 1826 he turned his atten- tion to the chemical action of light, the re- sults being communicated to the ' Edinburgh Journal of Science ' and other periodicals. On 1 Oct. 1833, when trying to sketch the scenery along the shores of the Lake of Como by the aid of Wollaston's camera lucida [see WOLLASTON, WILLIAM HYDE], having previously tried the camera obscura for the same purpose, and wearied by many success- sive failures, he was led to consider whether it would be possible to make permanent the pictures which the glass lens of the camera obscura threw upon the paper. In 1802 Thomas Wedgwood (son of the potter) had produced evanescent sun-pictures or ' pro- files by the agency of light ' upon sensitised paper, and Talbot followed up Wedgwood's line of research. After experimenting for five years he had nearly arrived at a satis- factory consummation when he learned that his results had been rivalled by Louis Jacques Mand6 Daguerre. Daguerre had since 1824 been seeking to perfect the experiments of Joseph Nice"phore de Niepce of Chalon-sur- Sa6ne, who, as early as 1824, produced per- manent ' heliotypes ' by means of glass plates coated with bitumen. Some of Niepce's 'heliotypes' were exhibited in London in 1827. On 7 Jan. 1839 Arago communicated to the Acade"mie des Sciences at Paris the fact of Daguerre's successful production upon silver plates of photographic images. On 25 Jan. following Faraday briefly described Talbot's independent invention of ' photo- genic drawing' at the Eoyal Institution, and on 31 Jan. Talbot communicated to the Eoyal Society an account of his researches, entitled ' Some Account of the Art of Photogenic Drawing, or the process by which natural objects may be made to delineate themselves without the aid of the artist's pencil' (Pro- ceedings, 1839, iv. 120-1 ; Philosophical Mag. 1839, xiv. 196-211). Talbot's process con- sisted in producing the photographic image on writing-paper highly sensitised by chemical treatment. White images of the objects were formed after a long exposure upon a dark ground, these being the 'negatives,' from which ' positives ' could be obtained by print- ing in the manner still employed. In September 1840 Talbot greatly im- proved and accelerated the procedure by em- ploying paper rendered sensitive by iodide of silver and nitrate of silver. This paper re- ceived in the first few seconds of its exposure to the light an invisible image, which could be rendered visible by treating it with a solu- tion of gallic acid. This improved method, at first called the ' calotype,' and afterwards the ' talbotype,' was the foundation of the photography of the present day. Talbot patented it on 8 Feb. 1841, but his claim to priority of invention in regard to this phase of the development of photography directly conflicts with that of Joseph Bancroft Keade [q. v.] In 1851, after the introduction of the ' collodion ' process of Frederick Scott Archer [q. v.], Talbot discovered a method by which instantaneous pictures could be taken, and in 1852 a method of photographic engraving. About 1854 he secured a gloss on photographic prints by means of albumen. All these inventions were patented ; but in 1852, at the solicitations of the presidents of the Royal Society and the Royal Academy, he consented to throw open his discoveries, with the sole exception of * portrait-taking for sale to the public.' In December 1854 he unsuccessfully endeavoured in the law courts to enforce his patent against Sylves- ter Laroche, whose development of negatives by the collodion process he held to infringe his rights. The simultaneous invention of the daguer- reotype and the calotype naturally created jealousies on both sides of the Channel. Tal- bot found an advocate in Sir David Brew- ster, and the ' talbotype ' rapidly drove the ' daguerreotype 'out of the field. Blanquart Evrard and others who perfected the inven- tion of photography developed the ' talbo- type ' system of printing from negatives. If the French were unjust to Talbot in the early days of photography, they made amends at a later period, and at the Paris Exhibi- tion of 1867 awarded him the great gold medal. Talbot's name is so closely associated with the beginnings of photography that his ma- thematical powers have been overshadowed. In his memoir, ' Researches in the Integral Calculus,' published in the 'Philosophical Transactions' (1836, pp. 177-215, and 1837 pp. 1-18) he gave an account of his investi- gations upon the comparison of transcendents, which shows that he had independently been led to consider the development and gene- ralisation of Fagnani's theorem, and was on the track that might have led him to re- discover Abel's great theorem. In 1842 he read at the British Association (Report, pp. 16-17) a paper ' On the Improvement of the Telescope,' and in the 41st report (1871, pp. 34-6) there is a paper ' On a new Method of estimating the Distance of some of the Talboys 341 Talboys Fixed Stars.' He was, with Sir Henry Raw- linson and Dr. Hincks, one of the first to decipher the cuneiform inscriptions brought from Nineveh, and he made numerous con- tributions in literature and archaeology to the Royal Society of Literature and to the Society of Biblical Archaeology. He was elected a member of the Royal Astronomical Society on 13 Dec. 1822, and a fellow of the Royal Society on 17 March 1831, receiving the royal medal in 1838 and the Rumford medal in 1842. He sat in the first reformed parliament for Chippenham from 1833 to 1834, and then retired from politics. He died at Lacock Abbey on 17 Sept. 1877, having married, on 20 Dec. 1832, Constance, youngest daughter of Francis Mundy of Markeaton, Derbyshire. Of his writings the most interesting is * The Pencil of Nature,' which was issued in six parts in 1844-6. It is the first book ever illustrated by photographs produced without any aid from the artist's pencil ; it is now very rare. His other works were : 1. ' Legendary Tales, in verse and prose/ col- lected, 1830. 2. ' Hermes, or Classical and Antiquarian Researches,' 1838-9, two num- bers only. 3. ' The Antiquity of, the Book of Genesis,' 1839. 4. ' English Etymologies,' 1847. 5. ' Assyrian Texts translated,' 1856. He also contributed an appendix to the second edition of the English translation of G. Tissandier's ' History and Handbook of Photography,' 1878, and in the catalogue of scientific papers he is credited with fifty-nine contributions. A portrait of Talbot is in the South Ken- sington Museum in the collection of ' fathers of photography.' [Proc. of Koyal Soc. of London, 1878, xxvi. 427, 428; Proc. of Royal Soc. of Edinburgh, 1878, ix. 512-14; Monthly Notices of Koyal Astronomical Soc. February 1878, pp. 148-51 ; Times, 25 Sept. 1877, p. 4; Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica, 9th edit. 1888, xxiii. 27; W. J. Harri- son's History of Photography, 1888 ; Brothers's Manual of Photography, 1892 ; Werge's Evolu- tion of Photography, 1890; Ville's Introduction to Blanquart Evrard's Traite de Photographic, 1851 ; Photographic News, 5, 19, 26 Oct. 1897; cf. arts. HEBSCHKL, SIR JOHN, PONTON, MUNGO, and TAYLOR, ALFRED SWAINE.] GK C. B. TALBOYS, DAVID ALPHONSO (1790 P-1840), bookseller, born about 1790, established himself as a bookseller in Bed- ford. He subsequently removed his business to Oxford, where he became known for his intimate acquaintance with the value and merits of books generally. He also mate- rially aided the study of history in England by his excellent translations' of Heeren's ' Researches into the Politics, Intercourse, and Trade of the Carthaginians, Ethiopians, and Egyptians' (1832), and of the same author's * Manual of the Political System of Europe' (1834). On 1 Dec. 1827 he was admitted to the privileges of a member of the university. He took a leading part in the affairs of the city of Oxford, was a councillor of the east ward, and served the office of sheriff. He died at Oxford on 23 May 1840, leaving a widow and seven children. He was the author of ' Oxford Chrono- logical Tables of Universal History,' 1835, fol.; 1840, fol.; and, besides the works of Heeren mentioned, translated Adelung's 1 Historical Sketch of Sanscrit Literature/ Oxford, 1832, 8vo, making numerous addi- tions and corrections. [Gent. Mag. 1840, ii. 220; Oxford Chronicle, 30 May 1 840; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Saunder's Salad for the Social, 1856, p. 27.] TALBOYS or TAILBOYS, SIR WIL- LIAM, styled EARL OF KYME (d. 1464), was son and heir of Walter Tailboys of Kyme in Lincolnshire. Through the families of Barradon and Umfraville he represented the Kymes, lords of Kyme, and was in the male line a descendant of Ivo de Taillebois, a Norman invader, who received large grants in Lincolnshire from William I, and figures as a principal character in Kingsley's ' Here- ward the Wake ' (FREEMAN, Norman Con- quest ; cf. arts. RANDTJLF, EARL OF CHESTER, d. 1129 ? and ROUMARE, WILLIAM DE, EARL OF LINCOLN). William Tailboys was born before 1417, and succeeded to the Kyme estates on the death of his cousin, Gilbert Umfraville, titular earl of Kyme, on 20 March 1421. When he came to manhood, Tailboys was a supporter of the party of William de la Pole, duke of Suffolk [q. vi] In a letter which he addressed to Viscount Beaumont, probably before 1450, he complains of his treatment at the hands of the Lords Cromwell, Welles, and Willoughby (Paston Letters, i. 96-8). It may have been in pursuit of his private quarrel that on 28 Nov. 1449 Tailboys hustled Cromwell, who was Suffolk's chief adversary in the council, as he was entering the Star-chamber at Westminster. Crom- well, however, accused both Tailboys and Suffolk of intending his death. Tailboys, supported by Suffolk, denied the charge, but was committed to the Tower. There were other charges of violence against Tailboys, and in these also it was alleged that he had profited by Suffolk's patronage. The -pro- tection which he had afforded to Tailboys Talboys 342 Talfourd was one of the charges brought against Suffolk in March 1450. Eventually Tail- boys was condemned to pay a fine of 3,000/. to Lord Cromwell {Rolls of Parliament, v. 181, 200). It is in Tailboys's favour, as showing that he was an ardent partisan rather than a mere roysterer, that he proved himself a brave and faithful adherent of the Lancastrian cause. He was knighted by Henry VI on 19 Feb. 1460-1, after the second battle of St. Albans, and accompanied Queen Margaret in her flight to Scotland in August of that year (HAKDYNG, pp. 405, 406). His estates were seized by the Yorkist government on 14 May (Gal. Pat. Rolls, Edward IV, i. 43), and he was attainted in parliament on 4 Nov. 1461. In July 1 462 he held Alnwick for the Lancastrians, but was forced to surrender to Sir Ralph Guy (WiLL. WOKC. pp. 778-9). He fought at Hedgeley Moor on 25 March 1464, where he was reported to have been killed, and under Somerset at Hexham on 15 May. A few days after the latter battle he was taken prisoner f besyde Newcastell inacole-pyt,he hadmoche money wyth hym . . . and in the day following Tayl- boise lost his head at Newcastell ' (GKEGOKY, Chron. p. 226). His head was put up over the gate at York. For a short time before his death Tailboys was styled Earl of Ky me. His wife, whom he married before 31 Jan. 1438, was Elizabeth, daughter of Lord Bonvill ; by her he had a son Robert, who was grand- father of Gilbert, lord Talboys. The at- tainder of William Tailboys was reversed in October 1472 (Rot. Parl. vi. 18). GILBERT TALBOYS, LORD TALBOYS ( information from the Revs. Canon Fraser (South Weald), W. ,T. Smith (Crawley), E. P. Grant (Portsmouth), F. Borradaile (Spridlington), and E. Buckle (Banstead).] A. G. TAYLOR, SIR HENRY (1800-1886), author of * Philip Van Artevelde,' born on 18 Oct. 1800 at Bishop-Middleham, Durham, was the third son of George Taylor (1772- 1851). George Taylor was the younger son of a squire who had an estate of some seven hundred acres at Swinhoe-Bromford in the parish of Bamborough, Northumberland. The squire was under a cloud and the property encumbered, and George was brought up by an uncle, without definite prospects. On 23 April 1797 he married Eleanor Ashworth, daughter of an ironmonger at Durham, and j settled on a farm at Bishop-Middleham. j His wife died when Henry, her third son, ! was an infant in arms. George Taylor and I his wife had literary tastes, and were ardent ' admirers of Godwin and Mary Wollstone- ! craft. He is described by Southey (Corre- spondence with Caroline Bowles, p. 93) as having the ' better part of an antique Roman about him.' He became a recluse after his wife's death, and divided his time between i his books and the management of a farm at St. Helen's Auckland, Durham. He educated his boys himself. The two elder showed much promise and wrote poetry. Henry was languid and apparently dull. In April 1814 he was entered as a midshipman in the navy. He made one voyage, but his health was feeble, and in December he was discharged and returned to his father's house. There he spent two years without regular education, but with the run of a good library, and in an harmonious and studious family. After the peace George Taylor gave up farming. His friend Charles Arbuthnot [q. v.], then secre- tary to the treasury, obtained small appoint- ments for the eldest son, George, and for •Henry. They went to London in 1817 with the second brother, William, a medical stu- dent, and soon afterwards they all caught typhus fever. William and George died in a fortnight ; Henry's place was abolished in 1820, and he returned to his father's house. The father had in 1818 married Miss J. Mills, a lady of great intelligence and sweet- ness of character, though of rather melan- choly temperament. They settled in an old border-tower at Witton-le-Wear, Durham, remote from all society. Henry Taylor began to make up for the defects of his edu- cation, read Latin, a little Greek, and a great deal of Italian, and sat up, indulging in poetical reveries and drinking more tea than was good for him. He wrote Byronic poems and an article upon Moore, which in 1822 was accepted for the ' Quarterly Review ' by ' Gifford. Taylor's mind was also stimulated by the warm sympathy and approval of his stepmother and of Isabella Fenwick, the intimate friend of Wordsworth. In 1823, on a visit to the lakes, he made an acquaintance with Southey, which soon afterwards ripened into a warm friendship. Meanwhile Taylor had resolved to go to London to start * as a literary adventurer.' On reaching town in October 1823, he found that Gifford had put in type another article, upon Lord John Russell, ' clever and mala- pert ' like the former. Taylor had also con- tributed to the ' London Magazine,' and had an offer of the editorship. He had mean- while been introduced to Dr. (afterwards Sir) Henry Holland [q. v.] In January 1824 Holland was authorised to offer him a clerkship in the colonial department, begin- ning with 350/. a year, soon to be increased to 600J. and to rise ultimately to 900/. Taylor's ' Quarterly' articles and a letter of approval from Gifford helped to justify an appointment which Holland, though re- lated to friends of the elder Taylor, ap- parently advised on account of the impres- sion made by the son's personal merits. The colonial office was in a state of confusion, and much occupied by business arising out of the slavery question. Taylor was at once in a position of responsibility, and in March wrote a confidential paper highly approved by his chief, Lord Bathurst. He not only had much influence at the office, but became known to many young men of promise. He was specially intimate with his colleague Thomas Hyde Villiers, brother of George (afterwards Earl of Clarendon), and with all the Villierr, family. Through Villiers he became acquainted with Charles Austin, J. S. Mill, and the Benthamites, and made carefully prepared speeches in opposition to their views in the debating society described by J. S. Mill. He enlightened their minds too by inviting them to personal meetings with Wordsworth and Southey. Besides writing in the ' Quarterly,' he finished his tragedy, 'Isaac- Comnenus/ in 1828. It was reviewed by Southey in the l Quarterly,' i but ( the public would have nothing to say I tait.' He at once set to work upon dramatising i the story of Philip Van Artevelde. A pro- posal that he should accept a better position, which would have absorbed him in politics, came to nothing, and he fell back without re- gret upon literature. Meanwhile the slavery question was finding employment for him in the office. The policy of the government was that of ' melioration/ that is, of reforming Taylor 411 Taylor without at once abolishing the slave laws. Taylor feared that immediate emancipation would lead to bloodshed, and devised schemes for bringing about the change gradually. The plan was altered in conse- quence of ministerial changes and the acces- sion to office of Lord Stanley, who began by taking the matter into his own hands. Taylor was brought into close connection, during these discussions, with Sir James Stephen [q. v.], who afterwards became his superior in the office, and was always a warm friend. Though the measure finally adopted em- bodied their views, Taylor at the time re- sented Stanley's conduct to Stephen and himself. A claim which he made about the same time for increased remuneration was not admitted ; and he stated his inten- tion of no longer sacrificing his literary occupations to working overtime at the office. No permanent ill-feeling was left, however, and after Stanley's resignation he continued to play an important part at the colonial office. Hyde Villiers had died in 1832, and the old circle of Austin and Mill was broken up. Taylor meanwhile became intimate with his colleague Frederick Elliot, and with other members of the family, especially Frederick's brother Charles (after- wards Admiral) [see ELLIOT, SIR CHARLES], described as l Earl Athulf ' in ' Edwin the Fair.' He published in 1840 a defence of Charles Elliot's proceedings in China, which had a great effect, converted the Duke of Wellington, and was translated into Ger- man ; and addressed Elliot himself in an ode called ' Heroism in the Shade ' (Auto- biography, pp. 301-5, and Appendix). Frederick Elliot was the only friend who was confident of the success of ' Philip Van Arteveldet,' which, after six years'preparation, appeared in June 1834. Murray, in spite of Lockhart's recommendation, refused to publish a successor to ' Isaac Comnenus,' and Moxon agreed to publish it only at Taylor's risk. The play, however, helped by a review from Lockhart in the ' Quarterly,' made a great success. Lansdowne House and Holland House opened their doors to the author, and Taylor became exposed to 1 social snares.' From them he was saved, as he declares, ' by that gracious gift, in- aptitude to please.' He found Lansdowne House too literary, and withdrew from Holland House because he could not £peak well of the hostess, and thought it unfair to accept her hospitality. He had too much self-respect to be an amenable l lion,' and he gave some offence, he thinks, by a collec- tion of essays called ' The Statesman.' His ironical exposition of the arts of succeeding was taken for serious Machiavellism ; and the book, which was read in proofs by Mr. Gladstone and Spedding, was never widely popular, though it has been much admired by good judges as a kind of appendix to Bacon. Archbishop Whately imitated it in an anonymous book called l The Bishop ' (Autobiography, i. 823). Taylor had made acquaintance with Thomas Spring-Rice, afterwards Lord Monteagle [q. v.], who came to the colonial office in 1834. In 1836 Taylor made an offer of marriage to Spring-Rice's daughter, Theo- dosia Alice, then in her eighteenth year. An engagement followed, after some hesita- tion on the part of the father, and was broken off upon religious grounds in 1838, Taylor's orthodoxy not being quite up to the mark. His health suffered, and he sought distraction in composing another play. Taylor rather avoided than sought offers of a higher position, and refused the government of Upper Canada, offered to him by Lord Glenelg in 1835. His energetic colleague James Stephen was ready to take work off his hands ; and he obtained additional relief, and with it a lifelong friend- ship, by the appointment of James Spedding [q. v.] to a position in the office. He had to take a more active part when the difficulties caused by the apprenticeship system called for action. Taylor, in some elaborate papers, strongly recommended that the West Indian assemblies should be abolished and crown councils substituted. The measure was mutilated and finally shelved ; and the mischief continued which culminated in the Jamaica outbreak of 1865. The events of that period, when he strongly approved of Governor Eyre's action, confirmed his opinion of the error of the previous irresolu- tion. In 1839 the engagement to Miss Spring- Rice was happily revived, and his marriage on 17 Oct. was a beginning of unbroken domestic happiness. It brought to him also the intimate friendship of his wife's cousin, Mr. Aubrey de Vere. He finished his play/ Edwin the Fair,' which was published in 1842, and succeeded fairly, though not so fully as its predecessor. Directly afterwards his health broke down, and he had to pass the winter of 1843-4 in Italy, whither he was accom- panied by Mr. Aubrey de Vere. Upon re- turning in 1844 he settled at Mortlake. He was well known to leading men of letters, of whom — especially of Rogers and Carlyle — he has given interesting notices in his ' Auto- biography.' From this time, however, he made only occasional appearances in London society. In 1847 he refused an offer of succeeding James Stephen as secretary in Taylor 412 Taylor the colonial office. He was deterred partly by a scruple of delicacy, because he had ad- vised Stephen to retire, and partly by doubts as to his own health and reluctance to sacrificing f the life poetic ' to business. * Philip Van Artevelde ' was put on the stage by Macready in 1847, and withdrawn after six nights. Taylor took the want of success with great composure. He after- wards wrote two plays, ' The Virgin Widow ' (1849) and ' St. Clement's Eve ' (1862), of which the last was the most suc- cessful ; but his official labours occupied most of his strength. In 1859 he had a severe attack of spasmodic asthma. He was un- able to attend at the office, and offered his resignation. His services, however, were too valuable to be lost, and an arrangement was made by which he was allowed to retain his office while doing his work at home. Some increase of salary was made, and he was to be responsible to the secretary of state alone. Sir Frederic Rogers (afterwards Lord Blachford) [q. v.], the under-secretary of state, became a most intimate friend. In 1869 Taylor was made K.C.M.G., when the order was first extended to the colonial service generally. In the same year he published a letter to Mr. Gladstone entitled ' Crime Considered.' In consequence of his suggestions a criminal code was prepared for the crown colonies by Mr. (now Mr. Justice) R. S. Wright. It was finished in 1875, but has never been passed into law. Taylor finally retired from his office in 1872. In 1853 he had settled in a house, built from his wife's designs, at Sheen ; and from 1861 he had spent the summer months at Bournemouth, and there bought a house, to which he ultimately retired. He was sur- rounded by an affectionate family. His father had continued to live at Witton, except during a short period in 1832, when he acted as secretary to the commission whose report led to the poor law of 1834. He died on 8 Jan. 1851. The father's wife, whom Taylor had regarded as a mother, died on 12 April 1853, aged 83 ; and his old friend, Miss Fenwick, in 1856. His eldest son (b. 1845), who, in spite of weak health, had shown great promise, died on 16 May 1876. His home, as Mr Aubrey de Vere says (Recollections, p. 179), was ' pre-emi- nently a happy one.' His wife, a woman of great social charm, was entirely devoted to him. At Bournemouth he was not far from Freshwater, where he occasionally stayed with his friends Charles Hay and Julia Margaret Cameron [q. v.] There, too, he frequently met his old friend Tennyson, at whose house he met Garibaldi. Younger men* of letters, among others R. L. Stevenson, also made his acquaintance there ; and his> older friendships with Spedding, Mr. de Vere, and others never grew cold. He died on 27 March 1886. Lady Taylor died on 1 Jan. 1891. A son and three daughters survive. ' Philip Van Artevelde ' is the work by which Taylor has obtained a permanent place in literature. Like other plays of the period, it was modelled upon the Elizabethan drama, but was not intended, and is little adapted for,, the stage. It has, however, great interest as a thoughtful psychological study (see his interesting letter to Lockhart upon the character of Artevelde in Correspondence,. p. 50). The style is marked by great dignity and refinement, and gives the re- flections upon life of a mind possessing at once great poetical sensibility and close familiarity with the actual working of so- ciety. One lyric — ' Said tongue of neither maid nor wife ' — has become famous. Taylor was a warm admirer of Wordsworth and Southey, and belonged to their school, with such differences as distinguish the dweller in Downing Street from the recluse of the Lakes. His prose essays are full of fine re- flections, and their delicate style shows the refined man of the world in the good sense of the phrase. Taylor was a man of singu- larly impressive appearance. There is a portrait by Watts in the National Por- trait Gallery, and he was frequently photo- graphed by Mrs. Cameron. Taylor's works are: 1. 'Isaac Comnenus,' 1827. 2. < Philip Van Artevelde,' 1834;. 6th ed. 1852 ; new edition, 1872. 3. ' The Statesman,' 1836. 4. ' Edwin the Fair,' 1842; 2nd ed. 1845; other editions, 1852 and 1875. 5. 'The 'Eve of the Conquest,, and other Poems,' 1847. 6. 'Notes from Life,' 1847; 4th ed. 1854. 7. 'Notes from Books,' 1849. 8. 'The Virgin Widow,' 1850. 9. ' St. Clement's Eve,' 1862. A col- lective edition of Taylor's plays and poems- appeared in 1863, and a collective edition of his ' Works ' in 1877-8, 5 vols. [Autobiography, 2 vols. 8vo, 1885 (privately printed in 1877); Correspondence, ed. Professor Dowden, 1880; Mr. Aubrey de Vere's Recol- lections, 1897, pp. 145-80, and elsewhere ; in- formation has been kindly given by the family.. There are many references to Taylor in Southey's- Life and Correspondence, vols. v. and vi., and Selections from Letters, vols. iii. and iv. See also- Moore's Journals, &c., vii. 76, 147 ; Clayden's Rogers and his Contemporaries, ii. 113, 115, 142; Crabb Robinson's Diary, &c., ii. 273,. iii. 1.] L. S. Taylor 413 Taylor TAYLOR, SIB HERBERT (1775- 1839), lieutenant-general, second son of the Rev. Edward Taylor (1734-1798), of Bi- frons, Kent, rector of Patricksbourne, by his wife, Margaret, daughter of Thomas Payler of Ileden, Kent, was born on 29 Sept. 1755 at Bifrons. A younger brother, SIR BROOK TAYLOR (1776-1846), was in the diplomatic service, and acted as British minister suc- cessively at the courts of Hesse-Cassel, Wur- temberg, and Munich, and as ambassador at Berlin from 1828 to 1831; he was created G.C.H. in 1822, and was admitted to the privy council in 1828 (Gent. Mag. 1847, pt. i. p. 82). During the wanderings of his family on the continent between 1780 and 1790 Herbert received private tuition, and became a good linguist. In Rome he made the acquaint- ance of Lord Camelford, by whom he was introduced to Lord Grenville, who gave him a place in the foreign office under Mr. (after- wards Sir) James Bland Burgess. Taylor's knowledge of foreign languages made him very useful, and Lord Grenville occasionally employed him on confidential work at his own house. In December 1792 he accom- panied Sir James Murray (afterwards Murray- Pulteney) [q. v.] on a special mission to the Prussian headquarters at Frankfort. After a few weeks Murray left Frankfort to take up his military duties as adjutant-general to the Duke of York's army at Antwerp, and Taylor remained behind for a short time in charge of the mission. In April 1793, on Murray's application, Taylor joined the army headquarters. Murray presented him to the Duke of York, to whom he became greatly attached. He was employed as Murray's secretary, and was present as a volunteer at the action of St. Amand (8 May), the battle of Famars (23 May), and I the sieges of Valenciennes and Dunkirk. On 25 March 1794 Taylor was given a commission as cornet in the 2nd dragoon guards, and on 17 July following he was promoted to be lieutenant. Upon the re- turn of Murray to England, Taylor re- mained with the Duke of York as assistant secretary. He generally joined his regiment when in the field, and was present at the actions of 17, 22, and 26 April, near Gateau ; of 10 and 22 May, near Tournay, and at other operations of the campaign, including the retreat into Holland. On 6 May 1795 he was promoted to be captain in the 2nd dra- goon guards. On the return of the Duke of York to England, Taylor remained with the army as assistant secretary to the commander- in-chief of the British forces on the conti- nent, and served in that capacity successively with Lieutenant-general Harcourt and Sir David Dundas. On 16 Sept. 1795 Taylor returned to England, having been appointed on 1 Aug. of that year aide-de-camp to the commander- in-chief, the Duke of York. He was soon afterwards nominated assistant military se- cretary in the commander-in-chief's office. In July 1798 Taylor accompanied Lord Cornwallis to Ireland on his appointment as lord-lie Lit enant, in the threefold capacity of aide-de-camp, military secretary, and private secretary. He returned to England in February 1799 to take over the duties of private secretary to the Duke of York. He went to Holland as aide-de-camp to the duke in the expedition to the Helder in September, and was present at the battles of 19 Sept. and of 2 and 6 Oct. On 22 Jan. 1801 Taylor was promoted to be major in the 2nd dragoon guards, and on 26 Dec. of the same year to be lieutenant- colonel in the 9th West India regiment. On 25 June 1802 he was placed on half-pay, and on 25 May was brought into the Cold- stream guards, of which the Duke of York was colonel. He continued in the appoint- ment of private secretary and aide-de-camp to the Duke of York until 13 June 1805, when he was appointed private secretary to the king. The king placed every confidence in him, so that his position was one of great delicacy, but his straightforwardness secured the good opinion of all. On the establish- ment of the regency he was continued in the same office to the queen, who was appointed by act of parliament guardian of the king's person. By the same act Taylor was ap- pointed one of the three commissioners of the king's real and personal estate. He was promoted to be brevet colonel on 25 July 1810, and to be major-general on 4 June 1813. In November 1813 he was appointed to command a brigade in the army of Sir Thomas Graham (afterwards Lord Lynedoch) [q. v.], which was besieging Antwerp. He returned to England in March 1814, when he was sent on special military missions to Bernadotte, crown prince of Sweden, then commanding the Swedish force in Germany, and to The Hague. During these absences from the court his place was taken by his brother (afterwards Sir) Brook Taylor. He re- sumed the duties of private secretary to Queen Charlotte on his return, and con- tinued in this office until her death in No- vember 1818. In 1819 he was made a knight of the royal Guelphic order. From 1820 to 1823 he represented Windsor in parliament, resigning his seat because he found he could Taylor 414 Taylor not satisfactorily fulfil both his parliamen- tary and other duties. On 25 March 1820 Taylor was appointed military secretary at the Horse Guards. On 23 April 1823 he was made colonel of the 8oth foot, in 1824 a knight grand cross of the royal Guelphic order, and on 27 May 1825 was promoted to be lieutenant-general. On the death of the Duke of York in January 1827, he was ap- pointed military secretary to the new com- mander-in- chief, the Duke of Wellington ; but on the duke resigning the command-in- chief in July 1827, Taylor was nominated by Lord Palmerston, then secretary at war, to be a deputy secretary at wa,r in the military branch of the war office ; the king had already made him his first and principal aide-de-camp on 1 May 1827. On 19 March 1828 Taylor was appointed master surveyor and surveyor-general of the ordnance of the United Kingdom. On 25 Aug. of the same year he became adjutant- general of the forces, an appointment which he held until the accession of William IV, to whom he became private secretary, and continued in the office during the whole of his reign. On 16 April 1834 the king con- ferred upon him the grand cross of the order of the Bath. On the death of William IV in 1837 Taylor retired into private life, but was continued by the young queen in the appointment of first and principal aide-de- camp to the sovereign. He had already re- ceived from George III a pension of 1,000/. a year on the civil list, with remainder to his widow. In the autumn of 1837 he went with his family to Cannes. In the spring of 1838 he went on to Italy, and he died at Rome on 20 March 1839. His body was embalmed for conveyance to England, but was buried in the protestant cemetery at Rome. In the middle of April his remains were exhumed and sent to England, and on 13 June were deposited in a vault of the chapel of St. Katherine's Hospital, Regent's Park, to the mastership of which he had been appointed in 1818. Taylor married, in 1819, Charlotte Albina, daughter of Edward Disbrowe of Walton Hall, Derbyshire, M.P. for Windsor, vice- chamberlain to Queen Charlotte, and grand- daughter of the third Earl of Buckingham- shire. By her he left two daughters, who, with their mother, survived him. Taylor, who was a confidential friend of the Duke of York, and who was nominated one of the duke's executors, wrote the ' Me- moirs of the last Illness and Decease of H.R.H. the Duke of York,' London, 1827, 8vo (three editions). In 1838, in a pam- phlet (' Remarks/ &c.) he defended his patrons George III and George IV from some stric- tures in an article in the ' Edinburgh Re- view,' No. 135. A portrait by W. J. Newton was engraved by W. Ward. [War Office Eecords ; Despatches ; Annual Eegister, 1839; Gent Mag. 1839; United Ser- vice Journal, 1839 (contains a very complete memoir) ; Naval and Military Mag. vols. i-iii. 1827-1828 ; The Koyal Military Calendar, 1820 ; Correspondence of Earl Grrey, 1867 ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. vi. 755; Edinb. Eev. October 1838; Evans's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, vol. ii. ; Carmichael Smyth's Chronological Epitome of the Wars in the Low Countries.] E. H. V. TAYLOR, ISAAC (1730-1807), engraver, son of William (b. 1693) and Ann Taylor, was born on 13 Dec. 1730 in the parish of St. Michael in Bedwardine, in the city of Wor- cester. In the early part of his career he is said to have worked successively as a brass- founder, a silversmith, and a surveyor, owing this versatility to his father, who cast a chandelier for the Worcester town-hall in successful competition with a Birmingham firm, and who also engraved cards for trades- men and silver plate for the county families. Several examples of William Taylor's work as an engraver are in the British Museum print-room. About 1752 Isaac, thinking himself ill-used at home, made his way to London, walking by the side of a wagon. He found employment first at a silversmith's, and then with Thomas Jefferys, the geogra- pher, at the corner of St. Martin's Lane. Under his guidance he executed a number of plates for the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' He gradually concentrated his attention upon book illustration, among the first that he illustrated being Owen's ' Dictionary ' and Andrew Tooke's ' Pantheon.' Soon after its incorporation, in January 1765, Taylor was admitted a fellow of the Society of Artists, and in 1774 he was appointed secretary as successor to John Hamilton, being the third to hold that post. At the time he joined the society Taylor was living at Holies Street, Clare Market. The advance that was being made about this time by English engravers was illustrated by his engraving for Boy dell of ' A Flemish Collation,' after Van Harp, which was shown at the first exhibition at Spring Gardens, and by his elegant vignette prefixed to John Lang- home's ' Poetical Works' (1766), the last being in direct and successful competition with what had hitherto been regarded as a monopoly of the ' library engravers ' of France. Taylor designed and engraved the vignette to Goldsmith's ' Deserted Village ' in 1770. He also designed and engraved Taylor 415 Taylor plates for ' The Fool of Quality/ a fronti- spiece to Robertson's ' Charles V ' (1772), cuts for Span-man's ' Cape of Good Hope/ Clavigero's ' Mexico/ Chambers's ' Cyclo- paedia/ and numerous other publications. Among his best engravings were those for his friend Samuel Richardson's novel of ' Sir Charles Grandison/ the plates for which he exhibited with the Society of Artists in 1778. ' Not many plates/ says Bewick, ' have been superior to these/ though ' as designer/ he adds, ' he has in these attended too much to fashion and the change of mode.' Taylor seems to have moved to the Bible and Crown, Holborn, about 1770, to Chancery Lane in 1773, and back to Holborn by 1776. "When Bewick visited London in that year he received much kindness from Taylor; when, however, after a short experience, Bewick decided that he would ' rather herd sheep at five shillings a week than be tied to live in London . . . my kind friend left me in a pet and I never saw him more ' (Memoir, 1887, p. 105). Soon after 1780 Taylor re- tired to Edmonton, and amused himself with painting a few subjects in oil. He died at Edmonton on 17 Oct. 1807, aged 77, and was buried in Edmonton churchyard, where there is a monument to him. Taylor's style was finished, his workmanship sound, and his plates were supposed to wear better at the press than those of any other engraver of the time. He laid the foundation of that ornamental style of library decoration in which at the close of the last century Eng- lish craftsmanship won decided triumphs over that of the continent. Among Taylor's personal friends, besides Bewick, were Garrick, Goldsmith, Bartolozzi, Richard Smirke, and Fuseli. Taylor married at Shenfield, Essex, on 9 May 1754, SarahHackshaw Jefferys (1733- 1809), daughter of Josiah and niece of Thomas Jefferys [q. v.], and had issue Charles Taylor (1756-1823) [q.v.]; Isaac Taylor (1759-1829) [q.v.] ; Josiah (1761-1834), a prosperous pub- lisher of Hatton Garden; Sarah (1763-1845), who married Daniel Hooper; and Ann (1765- 1832), who married James Hinton, a clergy- man, and was mother of John Howard Hinton [q. v.] He brought up his two eldest sons with great care in his own profession. His excellence as a portrait-painter is evidenced by the pictures of himself and his wife which he painted soon after their mar- riage, and which are now in the possession of Mr. Medland Taylor of Manchester. They are out-of-door subjects in which the land- scape is treated with great skill. Among other portraits by Taylor there are several specimens in the British Museum print-room, including a pencil drawing of Cornelius Cayley (1773), Mrs. Abingdon as Lady Betty Modish (drawn and engraved), Garrick in the character of a drunken sailor speaking the prologue to i Britannia' (1778), Garrick as Tancred (1776). JAMES TAYLOR (1745-1797), younger brother of the above, practised for many years as a china painter in the porcelain works at Worcester, but about 1771 came up to London to work under his brother. He exhibited at the Incorporated Society between 1771 and 1775, and worked upon illustra- tions for the magazines. Among his pupils was Anker Smith [q. v.l James Taylor died in London on 21 Dec. 1797. A son of James, who was for some time a singer at Yauxhall Gardens, was also an engraver. [Gent. Mag. 1 807 ; Literary Panorama, January 1808; Chambers's Worcestershire Biography; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong ; Kedgrave'sDict. ; Tuer's Bartolozzi and his Works, pp. 416 sq. ; Bewick's Autobiographical Memoir, 1887 ; private in- formation.] T. S. TAYLOR, ISAAC (1759-1829), of Ongar, engraver and writer for the young, son of Isaac Taylor (1730-1807) [q. v.], by his wife Sarah, daughter of Josiah Jefferys of Shenfield, Essex, was born in London on 30 Jan. 1759. With his elder brother Charles (1756-1823) [q. v.], after some education at Brentford grammar school, he was brought up as an engraver in the studio of his father, and he developed considerable skill both in land- scape and portraiture. During his appren- ticeship the plates for Rees's l Cyclopaedia ' were executed under his superintendence at his father's establishment, and he always considered that these and his frequent inter- views with Dr. Rees during the progress of them were a primary means of exciting his thirst for all kinds of knowledge. In 1781 he commissioned Richard Smirke to paint four small circular subjects representing morning, noon, evening, and night, which he engraved and published ; and two years later he painted and engraved a set of views on the Thames near London. In 1783 he moved from Islington to Red Lion Street, Holborn, and in June 1786 he left London for Lavenham in Suffolk, where he rented a house and a large garden for 61. a year. In the meantime he continued his work as an engraver. He was commissioned to engrave a number of plates for Boydell's Bible and for Boydell's ' Shakespeare.' In 1791 he en- graved the assassination of Rizzio after Opie (for which the Society of Arts awarded him their gold palette and twenty-five guineas), and in 1796 he completed a book of forty Taylor 416 Taylor plates illustrating the architectural details of the fifteenth-century church at Lavenham, entitled ' Specimens of Gothic Ornaments selected from the parish church of Laven- ham in Suffolk' (London, 4to). He also sketched in watercolours and engraved a series of Suffolk mansions. From the com- mencement of the war with France the ex- port of English engravings, which had in- creased rapidly since 1775, as rapidly dimi- nished. The prospects for an engraver were not bright, and Taylor, who had acquired some fame locally as a preacher, moved to Colchester in 1796 upon receiving a call to •act as pastor to the independent congregation in Bucklersbury Lane. While there he con- tinued working upon a number of plates for Boydell's ' Shakespeare ' which he had com- menced at Lavenham. That of Henry VIII's first sight of Anne Boleyn, after Stothard, when completed in 1802, brought the en- graver 500/. In 1812 he engraved a delicate set of designs for Thomson's 'Seasons.' A number of his portrait and other engravings are in the print-room at the British Museum. In December 1810 Taylor was called as nonconformist pastor to Ongar in Essex, and there he lived during the remaining eighteen years of his life. It was in consequence of the long series of books dated thence by various members of his family as well as himself, and in order to distinguish them from the contemporary literary family, the Taylors of Norwich, that the family of the second Isaac Taylor became known from this time as the Taylors of Ongar. Of a family of eleven, six survived childhood, and from the time of his residence at Lavenham Tay- lor devoted the greater part of his spare time' to the education of his children. He himself was self-taught, and he sought to convey to his children the wide stores of miscellaneous information which his curiosity had prompted him to acquire. Instructive books were habi- tually read at meal times, and charts were engraved by him or by the children under his instruction to be filled in with names, places, or other details respecting a singular variety of subjects. Years of systematic teaching led him to evolve a series of educational manuals. The stimulus to publish was probably supplied by the success attained by the children's books written by his daughters. The de- mand for children's manuals was then greatly in excess of the supply, and Taylor's homely little works, made graphic by his own pencil, shared in the success which was primarily •due to his daughters. His books comprise : ' The Biography of a Brown Loaf (London, n.d. 12mo) ; ' Self-cultivation recommended, or hints to a youth on leaving school ' (1817, 12mo ; 4th ed. 1820) ; < Advice to the Teens ' (1818, 12mo, two editions); 'Character essential to Success in Life' (London, 1820, 12mo) ; ' Picturesque Piety, or Scripture Truths illustrated by forty-eight engravings, designed and engraved by the author ' (Lon- don, 1821, 8vo) ; 'Beginnings of British Biography: Lives of one hundred persons eminent in British Story ' (London, 2 vols. 12mo, 1824, two editions) ; Beginnings of European Biography' (London, 2 vols. 1824-5, 12mo; 3 vols. 1828-9); ' Bunyan explained to a Child ' (London, 1824, 2 vols. 12mo, and 1825) ; ' The Balance of Crimi- nality, or Mental Error, compared with Immoral Conduct ' (London, 1828, 12mo). Taylor also issued, with engravings from designs mostly by himself (a few were by his son Isaac), a series of topographies ' for little tarry-at-home travellers,' which, com- mencing with * Scenes in Europe ' and ' Scenes in England' (1819), extended to ' Scenes in Asia,' ' Scenes in Africa,' ' Scenes in America,' ' Scenes in Foreign Lands,' ' Scenes of British Wealth,' and (posthumously in 1830) 'Scenes of Commerce by Land and Sea.' Taylor died on Saturday, 12 Dec. 1829, and was buried on 19 Dec. at Ongar. A portrait engraved by Blood from a drawing by himself was published in the ' Evangeli- cal Magazine ' for 1818. A portrait in oils is in the possession of Canon Isaac Taylor at Settrington. On 18 April 1781 Taylor mar- ried at Islington Ann Martin, and had issue : Ann, born at Islington on 30 Jan. 1782, who married Joseph Gilbert [q. v.], and is herself separately noticed [see GILBERT, ANN] ; Jane Taylor [q.v.] ; two Isaacs who died in infancy; Isaac Taylor (1787-1865) [q.v.] ; Martin Tay- lor (1788-1867), the father of Helen Taylor (see below); Harriet, Eliza, and Decimus, who died in infancy; Jefferys Taylor [q. v.]; and Jemima (1798-1886), who married, on 14 Aug. 1832, Thomas Herbert. Born on 20 June 1757, from the time of the removal to Lavenham at midsummer 1786 MRS. ANN TAYLOR (1757-1830) shared the educational ideals of her husband. From an early date she corresponded copiously with her children during their absences from home, and this correspondence was the nucleus of a series of little manuals of conduct in which a mild Benjamin Franklin type of morality is developed. Like the kindred works emanating from members of the family at Ongar, they had a widespread sale. They comprise : ' Advice to Mothers ' (London, n.d. 12mo) ; ' Maternal Solicitude for a Daughter's best Interests ' (London, 1813, 12mo ; 12th ed. 1830) ; ' Practical Hints to Young Females, or the duties of a wife, a Taylor 417 Taylor mother, and a mistress of a family ' (London, 1815, 12mo ; llth ed. 1822) ; ' The Present of a Mistress to aYoung Servant ' (London, 1816, 12mo ; several editions) ; 'Reciprocal Duties of Parents and Children ' (London, 1818, 12mo ; 3rd ed. 1819) ; ' The Family Mansion ' (Lon- don, 1819, 12mo ; a French version appeared in the same year ; 2nd ed. 1820) ; ' Retro- spection, a Tale ' (London, 1821, 12mo) ; ' The Itinerary of a Traveller in the Wilder- ness' (London, 1825, 12mo) ; and also 'Corre- spondence between a Mother and her Daugh- ter [Jane] at School ' (London, 1817, 12mo ; 6th "ed. 1821). Mrs. Ann Taylor died at Ongar on 4 June 1830 ; she was buried beside her husband under the vestry floor of Ongar chattel. HELEN TAYLOK (1818-1885), the daughter of Martin Taylor of Ongar (1788-1867), by his first wife, Elizabeth Venn, made a few contributions to ' Missionary Hymns ' and the * Teacher's Treasury,' and, besides a small devotional work, ' Sabbath Bells/ was author of ' The Child's Books of Homilies ' (London, 1850, 18mo). She died in 1885, and was buried at Parkstone, Dorset. The literary productiveness of Isaac Taylor of Ongar, his collaterals, and their descend- ants led Mr. Galton, in his inquiry into the laws and consequences of ' Hereditary Genius ' (1869), to illustrate from the history of the family his theory of the distribution through heredity of intellectual capacity. [Gent. Mag. 1830, i. 378; Congreg. Magazine, 1830, p. 398; The Nation, May 1875; Taylor's Family Pen — Memorials of the Taylor Family of Ongar, 1867, vol. i. passim; Mrs. Gilbert's Autobiography ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong ; Red- grave's Diet, of English Painters; Halkett and Laing's Diet, of Anon, and Pseudon. Lit. ; Davids's Nonconformity in Essex ; Essex Review, April 1898 ; Tuer'sBartolozzi and hisWorks ; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature ; English Cyclopaedia ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. TAYLOR, ISAAC (1787-1865), of Stanford Rivers, artist, author and inventor, eldest surviving son of Isaac Taylor of Ongar (1759-1829) [q. v.], was born at Lavenham, Suffolk, on 17 Aug. 1787, and shared the migrations of his family to Col- chester and, at the close of 1810, to Ongar. In common with several other members of the family, he was trained to the profession of a draughtsman and engraver, and executed a number of designs for his father and for the books issued by his sister. He also executed some anatomical drawings of merit for a surgeon, and painted some excellent miniatures, one a pleasing and animated por- trait of his sister Jane [q.v.], another of him- VOL. LV. self in 1817. Some of his designs, engraved by his own hand or that of his father for Boy- dell's < Illustrations of Holy Writ ' (1820), exhibited an originality and power which excited the admiration of Rossetti, and led Alexander Gilchrist to compare them with some of the plates of William Blake (Life of Slake, 1863). But, although he showed a keen perception of artistic merit, he was never an engraver professionally, and, after a few years' occupation as a designer of book illustrations, he turned to literature as his vocation. From 1812 to 1816 the state of his health rendered it desirable for him to spend the winters in the west of England, and he spent most of this time at llfracombe and Marazioii in the company of his sister, Jane Taylor [q. v.] About 1815 the accidental discovery of a copy of the works of Sulpicius Severus upon a London bookstall turned his attention to the problems presented by the corruptions of the Christian church, and led to the accumulation and study of an exten- sive library of patristic literature. The term 1 patristic ' appears to have been one of his numerous verbal inventions. Shortly after- wards the perusal of Bacon's ' De Aug- mentis ' excited his keen admiration for the inductive philosophy, and the combination of these two lines of study seemingly so in- congruous, the Baconian and the patristic, forms the key to a great part of his intel- : lectual life. In 1818 a great friend of the family, Josiah Conder [q. v.], then editor of i the ' Eclectic Review,' persuaded Taylor to 1 join the regular staff of that periodical, which already included Robert Hall (1764-1831) [q. v.], John Foster (1770-1843) [q. v.], and Olinthus Gilbert Gregory [q.v.] Four years after this appeared Taylor's first independent literary venture/ The Elements of Thought ' (London, 1823, 8vo ; llth edit. 1867), first sug- gested apparently by his Baconian studies, and after wards recast as ' The World of Mind' (London, 1857, 8vo). This was followed in 1824 by a new translation of the * Characters of Theophrastus ' (by ' Francis Howell,' Lon- don, 8vo ; the first edition still commands a good price, the second without the Greek text appeared in 1836). The translator added pictorial renderings of the characters drawn on the wood by himself. In 1825 there followed the ' Memoirs, Correspondence, and Literary Remains of Jane Taylor ' (London, 1825, 2 vols. 12mo ; 2nd edit. 1826 ; incor- porated in 'The Taylors of Ongar,' 1867). In 1825 he settled at Stanford Rivers, about two miles from Ongar, in a rambling old- fashioned farmhouse, standing in a large garden and well fitted by its position and Taylor 418 Taylor surroundings to form the retreat of a literary and meditative recluse. There he married, on 17 Aug. 1825, Elizabeth, second daughter of James Medland of Newington, the friend and correspondent of his sister Jane. In the two succeeding years appeared 'History of the Transmission of Ancient Books to Modern Times' (London, 1827, 8vo) and ' The Process of Historical Proof ' (London, 1828, 8vo; the two were re- modelled as a single work, 1859, 8vo), in which he attempted to show grounds on which a rigorous criticism might accept literary documents like the Bible as a basis for historical study. Next appeared an ex- purgated translation of Herodotus (London, 1829, 8vo), the researches incidental to which seem to have suggested an anonymous romance, * The Temple of Melekartha ' (Lon- don, 1831, 8vo), dealing with the prehistoric migration of the Tyrians from the Persian Gulf to the Levant. In the heroine the author is said to have depicted his young wife. Anonymously, too, appeared in May 1829 his next work, ' The Natural History of Enthusiasm ' (London, 8vo ; Boston, 1830, 12mo ; 10th edit. London, 1845), by which he is best remembered. It was a sort of historico-philosophical disquisition on the perversions of religious imagination, and was written with a freshness and vigour which gave it an instant vogue. Taylor developed the subject in his ' Fanaticism ' (London, 1833, 8vo ; 7th edit. 1866) and ' Spiritual Despotism ' (London, 1835, three editions). Three further volumes on scep- ticism, credulity, and the corruption of morals were included in the author's large design of a ' morbid anatomy of spurious religion,' but these complementary volumes were never completed. Those that appeared were praised by Wilson in ' Blackwood,' and the last of the three with especial warmth by Sir James Stephen in the ' Edinburgh Keview' (April, 1840). In the meantime Taylor had published a more devotional volume entitled ' Saturday Evening' (London, 1832, 8vo ; many editions in England and America). Subsequently he developed a part of that book into ' The Physical Theory of Another Life ' (London, 1836, 12mo ; 6th edit. 1866), a work of pure speculation, anticipating a scheme of duties in a future world, adapted to the assumed expansion of our powers after death. In 1836 Taylor, yielding against his better judgment to the advice of friends, contested the chair of logic at Edinburgh University with Sir William Hamilton, and was nar- rowly beaten. Similar offers in the future failed to lure him from his retirement. The tranquil life at Stanford Rivers and the de- votion of thought by Taylor, as of his father before him, to the subj ect of education (though he himself instructed his children only in reli- gion) are reflected in his next book on 'Home Education' (London, 1838, 8vo; 7th edit. 1867), in which he insisted on the beneficial influence of a country life, the educational value of children's pleasures, and the importance of favouring the natural rather than the stimulated growth of a child's mental powers. In March 1841, in Hanover Square, Taylor delivered four lec- tures on f Spiritual Christianity ' (London, 8vo). Soon afterwards he was induced to com- plete and edit a translation of the ' Jewish Wars ' of Josephus which had been prepared by Dr. Robert Traill. It appeared in two sumptuous quarto volumes (1847 and 1851), with illustrations engraved upon a new plan devised by Taylor ; but the death of Traill on the eve of publication, and the vast ex- pense involved in a work of such limited sale, brought a severe pecuniary loss upon the editor. By his publication during 1839-40 of ' Ancient Christianity and the Doctrines of the Oxford Tracts ' (in 8 parts, London, 8vo ; 4th edit. 1844, 2 vols. 8vo), Taylor appeared for the first time as a controversialist, his contention being that the church of the fourth century (upon the primitive usages of which the Puseyites sought to graft the institutions of the Anglican church) had already matured a large crop of superstition and error. His view was warmly contested ; but he now turned gladly from patristic dispute and philosophic disquisition to eccle- siastical biography, producing two able cri- tical studies in ' Loyola and Jesuitism in its Rudiments ' (London, 1849, 8vo ; several editions) and 'Wesley and Methodism' (London, 1851, 8vo ; 1863, 1865, and New York, 1852). These were followed by a more popular work on the Christian argu- ment, entitled ' The Restoration of Belief ' (London, 1855, 8vo ; several American edi- tions), in which he had recourse once more to his favourite form of anonymous publi- cation. ' Logic in Theology ' and ' Ultimate Civilisation,' two volumes of essays reprinted in part from the ' Eclectic Review ' during 1859 and 1860, were followed in turn by 'The Spirit of Hebrew Poetry' (London, 1861 ; numerous editions), a volume of lec- tures, originally delivered at Edinburgh, abounding in suggestive and beautiful pas- sages, and the most important of his later works. In addition to ' Considerations on the Pentateuch ' (London, 1863, 8vo ; two editions), in which he opposed the conclu- Taylor 419 Taylor sions of Colenso, and a number of short memoirs upon religious personages for the ' Imperial Dictionary of Biography /his only remaining work was 'Personal Recollec- tions' (London, 1864, 8vo), a series of papers, in part autobiographical, which had ap- peared in ' Good Words.' He was granted a civil list pension of 200/. in 1862 in ac- knowledgment of his services to literature, and he died at Stanford Rivers three years later, on 28 June 1865. He left surviving issue : Jane, who mar- ried, first, Dr. Harrison, and secondly, the Rev. S. D. Stubbs ; (Canon) Isaac Taylor, the author of ' Words and Places ;' Phoebe ; James Medland Taylor, architect, born 1834 ; Rosa ; Henry Taylor, architect and author, born in 1837 ; Catherine ; Jessie, who mar- ried Thomas Wilson; and Euphemia — all born at Stanford Rivers. Tho ugh he j dined the Anglican communion at an early stage in his career, Taylor always remained on the best terms with his old friends among the dissenters. Some regarded him as the greatest English lay theologian since Coleridge, and many with greater justice as the successor in the vale of Ongar to associations of piety and lofty religious idealism such as hallowed Bemerton or Olney. He was certainly characterised by great learning, noble aims, and a deep per- sonal piety, but most of his books have fallen into neglect. Sir James Stephen, in his re- markable essay upon 'The Historian of En- thusiasm,' thought that he detected the seeds of a decay of Taylor's influence in his ineradicable tendency to superfine writing and in the mutually destructive effect of so much teaching and so much eloquence ; yet he concludes that Taylor's books exhibit a character both moral and intellectual, from the study of which the reader can hardly fail to rise a wiser and a better man. Taylor was always much interested in mechanical devices and inventions, and he spent many hours in the workshop that he fitted up at Stanford Rivers. Early in life he invented a beer-tap (patented 20 Nov. 1824) which came into almost universal use, and in 1848 he brought to perfection a highly ingenious machine for engraving upon copper (pat. 12248, 21 Aug. 1848). The expenses and liabilities involved by this in- vention made it a disaster financially to the inventor ; it was eventually applied on a large scale by a syndicate to engraving patterns upon copper cylinders for calico printing in Manchester. One of his recreations was the making of silhouettes. The fine profile of Edward Irving prefixed to Mrs. Oliphant's * Life of Irving ' is from his hand. A portrait of Isaac Taylor of Stanford Rivers is the property of Henry Taylor of Tunbridge Wells, and a crayon portrait by his nephew, Josiah Gilbert, is in the National Portrait Gallery. [Gent. Mag. 1865, ii. 387-8 ; The Taylors of Ongar, 1867, i. 61-76 ; Mrs. Gilbert's Autobio- graphy; Stephen's Essays in Ecclesiastical Bio- graphy, 1868, pp. 585-633; Taylor's Personal Recollections, 1864 ; Crabb Robinson's Diary, ii. 212, 217-18; Illustrated London News, 12 Aug. 1865 (with portrait); Gallon's He- reditary Genius ; Macmillan's Mag. October 1865; English Cyclopaedia; Imperial Diet, of Biography; Biograph, April 1881; Exposi- tor, August 1885; Woodcroft's Alphabetical Index of Patentees, 1854, p. 558 ; Colles's Literature and the Pension List, p. 43 ; Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19168, f. 196; notes kindly supplied by Henry Taylor, esq.] T. S. TAYLOR, JAMES (1753-1825), engi- neer, born on 3 May 1753 atLeadhills in the parish of Crawfurd in Lanarkshire, was the son of an overseer employed in the slate- quarries in that place. James was educated at Closeburn in Dumfriesshire, and afterwards at Edinburgh University, where he studied medicine and theology. He also acquired some knowledge of engineering and an ac- quaintance with botany, geology, and kindred sciences. In 1785 he was engaged by Patrick Miller [q. v.] of Dalswinton, Dumfriesshire, as tutor to his two sons. Miller was at that time engaged in a series of experiments on the feasibility of propelling boats by means of paddle-wheels, and Taylor proved a valuable assistant. At first manual labour was em- ployed to drive the wheels, but, the exertion proving excessive, Taylor suggested the em- ployment of the steam-engine, and made some drawings showing how the engine might be connected with the paddles. Miller, to whom the idea may not have been entirely novel, at first raised objections, but ultimately adopted the plan. By Taylor's recommenda- tion William Symington [q. v.], who had just patented an improved steam-engine, was selected to construct the engine, and Taylor superintended the castings at Edinburgh. Experiments with the boats fitted with the steam-engine were made in 1788 at Dal- swinton, and in 1789 on the Forth and Clyde Canal. Taylor's share in the invention has been much disputed. He appears, however, en- titled to the credit of suggesting the employ- ment of the steam-engine to Miller, and of successfully meeting his objections. Although Miller was undoubtedly the sole author of the experiments, he never appears to have had much belief in the application of the steam- E E 2 Taylor 420 Taylor engine to navigation. In fact, in the specifi- cation of a patent (No. 2106) which he took out on 3 May 1796 for propelling ships in light winds by paddle-wheels, there is no mention of steam power. It is not unlikely, however, that Taylor was previously ac- quainted with Symington, and he certainly knew of his steam-engine. Under these cir- cumstances it is difficult to determine whether the idea of applying the steam-engine to navi- gation was entirely his own, or came origi- nally from Symington. Taylor was afterwards engaged in super- intending the working of coal, lime, and other minerals on the estate of the Earl of Dumfries. Subsequently he established a pottery at Cumnock, which did not prove very remunerative. Being in straitened cir- cumstances, he addressed a memorial, dated | April 1824, to the committee of the House of Commons on steamboats, stating his share ; in the invention of the steamboat, but failed to obtain any recompense. He died I at Cumnock on 18 Sept. 1825, leaving a i widow and four daughters. The govern- i ment granted his widow a pension of 50J. a j year and presented his daughters with 50/. : each. [Chambers's Edinburgh Journal, 1833, pp. 43-4; New Monthly Mag. 1825, iii. 520; English Cyclopaedia, 1873(Biogr. Suppl.) ; An- derson's Scottish Nation, iii. 551-2 ; Woodcroft's Origin and Progress of Steam Navigation, pp. 31-53, 57; Major-General Miller's Letter to Bennet Woodcroft vindicating the right of Patrick Miller as first inventor of the steam- boat, London, 1862 ; Edinburgh Philosophical Journal, 1825, xiii. 88-9.] E. I. C. TAYLOR, JAMES (1813-1892), divine and author, was born in Greenlaw, Berwick- shire, on 18 March 1813. From the parochial school of his native district he passed to the university of Edinburgh, and afterwards to the theological hall of the united secession church with a view to the ministry. On 29 May 1839 he was ordained minister of the united secession church in St. Andrews. He -graduated M,A. at Edinburgh University on 20 April 1843. On 26 Feb. 1846 Taylor was translated to Regent Place Church, Glasgow, and on 11 July 1848, with the greater portion of the members, he left for the new church erected in Renfield Street. Resigning his • charge in 1872, he was appointed secretary to the new education board for Scotland. In his new office he laboured with discretion and energy, and when the Scottish board of edu- cation ceased to exist in 1885 he had the satisfaction of witnessing in Scotland the universal prevalence of popularly elected edu- cational authorities — a result largely due to his own persistent advocacy in synod, in public meeting, and in the lobby of the House of Commons. The rest of his days were spent in Edin- burgh in literary work. He died at Corstor- phine, near Edinburgh, on 16 March 1892. He received the degrees of D.D. from St. Andrews University in 1849 and of LL.D. from Edinburgh University in 1892. He was an effective preacher, a forcible debater, and a clear and accurate historian. Lord Beacons- field, in his humorous mention in ' Lothair ' of the united presbyterian church of Scotland as being founded in recent times by two Jesuits, made sarcastic reference to Taylor as one who had a wide knowledge of the states- men and statecraft of his time and urged his views on members of parliament and other leaders in church and state with unflagging pertinacity. Besides numerous articles in the ' Ency- clopaedia Britannica,' ' Imperial Dictionary of Biography/ ' United Presbyterian Maga- zine/ and individual sermons and pamphlets, Taylor published : 1. < The Pictorial History of Scotland/ London, 1852-9, 2 vols. 8vo ; enlarged edition, 1884-8, 6 vols. 4to. 2. ' The Scottish Covenanters/ London, 1881, 8vo. 3. ' The Age we live in : a History of the Nineteenth Century/ Glasgow, 1884, 8vo. 4. ' Curling, the ancient Scottish Game/ Edinburgh, 1884, 8 vo; 2nd edit. 1887. 5. 'The Great Historic Families of Scotland/ Lon- don, 1887, 2 vols. 4to ; 2nd edit. 1891-4. He also enlarged and continued Tytler's i His- tory of Scotland/ 1845 8vo, 1851 8vo, 1863 12mo ; abridged Kitto's ' Cyclopaedia of Biblical Literature/ 1849, 8vo ; and edited 1 The Family History of England/ London, 1870-5, 6 vols. 4to. [Personal knowledge and newspaper notices.] T. B. J. TAYLOR, JANE (1783-1824), writer for the young, the second daughter of Isaac Taylor (1759-1829) [q. v.] of Ongar, was born in Red Lion Street, London, on 23 Sept. 1783. Her constitution was delicate from the first, but upon the family removing to Suffolk in 1786 she took a new lease of life. Her vivacity as a child was great. She used to preach and recite for the amusement of the neighbours at Lavenham, and was ' the spirited foremost in every youthful plan.' Apart from a natural diffidence, however, she was protected from self-conceit by an abundant measure of common-sense. The children concentrated a great deal of energy into the small amount of spare time that was allowed to them under their father's Taylor 421 Taylor scheme of education. From a very early age Jane and her sister began imagining stories and writing plays and verses. Her natural propensity to book-making was ex- traordinary, and from the age of eight or nine she began drafting prefaces (sometimes in verse), title-pages, introductions, and de- dications of a singular precocity. When she had a request to prefer to her parents for a small garden, she presented her ' peti- tion' in five well-turned stanzas in the metre of ' John Gilpin.' The first piece of Jane's which appeared in print was a con- tribution (' The Beggar's Boy ') in 1804 to 'The Minor's Pocket Book/ published by Darton & Harvey, of which small annual her elder sister had been a ' correspondent ' since 1798. The publishers now inquired for any more pieces in verse that the sisters might chance to have by them, and the re- sult was the publication in 1804 of * Original Poems for Infant Minds by several young persons ' (London, 12mo), for which Jane and her sister received the sum of 15/. One or two of the poems at the end of this work were by Isaac Taylor, but the great majority were by his sisters Ann and Jane. They soon obtained a wide popu- larity, and were reprinted in America and translated into German, Dutch, and Russian. Some fifty editions have appeared in Eng- land alone. The best known of the poems is * My Mother,' by Ann ; but hardly inferior in its way is the well-known f The Cow and the Ass,' by Jane, or a score of poems incul- cating kindness to dumb animals. Equally popular was their next joint work, 'Rhymes for the Nursery, by the Authors of "Ori- ginal Poems'" (London, 1806, 12mo ; the best edition of the ' Poetical Works ' of Ann and Jane Taylor, containing the ' Original Poems/ ' Rhymes/ and ' Hymns/ is that of 1877, in which most of the pieces are ascribed to their respective authors). The tenth of these poems, few of which are unfamiliar to English children, is Jane Taylor's ' Twinkle, twinkle, little star.' The same vein was cul- tivated with less success in ' Limed Twigs to catch Young Birds ' (London, 1808). The two sisters next directed their atten- tion to writing children's hymns, and here their success was perhaps most conspicuous of all, their ' Hymns for Infant Minds ' (London, 1810, 8vo) having gone through wellnigh one hundred editions in England and America. The fourth edition (1811) has a frontispiece of a child kneeling over her mother's grave, engraved by Jane from a drawing by her brother Isaac. Jane's hymns have less literary excellence than those of her sister, but they are marked by great simplicity and directness. The most popular and one of the best of her contribu- tions is ' There is a path that leads to God.' In spite, or perhaps in consequence, of the extreme simplicity of the language used in these hymns, their elaboration and revision cost their authors more labour than any other of their writings. Their further joint productions include ' Original Hymns for Sunday Schools' (1812, 12mo, many edi- tions), ' City Scenes ' and * Rural Scenes/ and l Signer Topsy Turvyey's Wonderful Magic Lantern, or the World turned upside down ' (London, 1810, 12mo). These joint productions of their early years, containing all that is most worthy of remembrance among their writings, were produced by the two sisters under consider- able disadvantages. Neither the father nor the mother favoured the literary occupations of their daughters, and their early verses were written in minutes or half-hours snatched early in the morning or at night from the round of occupations and studies to which much more importance was at- tached by themselves as well as by their parents. The year 1812 saw the dissolution of the literary partnership of the two sisters, Ann becoming engaged to Joseph Gilbert [q.v.J, and Jane leaving the family circle to accompany her brother Isaac to Ilfra- combe, where they spent the next two win- ters. In the spring of 1814 they left Ilfra- combe, and spent nearly three years at Marazion in Cornwall. There Jane com- pleted ' Display, a Tale for Young People ' (London, 1815, 12mo), which she had com- menced at Ilfracombe, and which went through several editions. There also she laboured assiduously, and probably to the injury of her health, upon l Essays in Rhyme, on Morals and Manners ' (London, 1816, 12mo), which is her most ambitious effort in verse, but with the exception of one short poem, ' The Squire's Pew/ lacks the spon- taneity and precision of her previous efforts. In February 1816 she commenced her regular contributions to the ' Youth's Maga- zine/ which continued until December 1822, and include, among a number of essays, some of her neatest verse, mostly in the form of fables. They were collected in two volumes as the l Contributions of Q.Q.' (London, 1824, 8vo). Some of the prose fragments excited the admiration of Robert Browning, as many of her rhymes were favourites of Sir Walter Scott. Leaving Marazion in June 1816, Jane proceeded on a visit to Yorkshire, and returned in August to her home in Ongar, where, with the exception of an occasional sojourn at Hastings or in London, she spent Taylor 422 Taylor the remainder of her life. Parish work and correspondence now occupied a great portion of her time, while the waning state of her health precluded her from accepting the advantageous offers made to her by pub- lishers. In 1823, during the summer, she made a pilgrimage to Olney, from which, intellectually speaking, Ongar may be re- garded as a colony. From the autumn of 1823 she declined rapidly, and she died on 13 April 1824. She was buried in the ground attached to the chapel at Ongar, where a simple monument marks her grave. A memoir, in which her fine qualities of heart and head are delineated with a mar- vellous delicacy, was written shortly after her death by her brother Isaac, to whom she was specially attached (Memoirs and Corre- spondence of Jane Taylor, London, 1825, 2 vols. 12mo). A silhouette of Jane Taylor is prefixed to the 'Memoirs' (ed. 1826). A portrait in oils of Jane with her sister in the garden at Lavenham (painted by their father) is pre- served at Harden Ash. Portraits were ex- hibited in the ' Gallery of Distinguished Englishwomen' at Chicago in 1893, their ' Original Poems ' being truly stated in the catalogue to mark an era in children's books. [Taylor's Family Pen — Memorials of the Tay- lor Family of Ongar, 1867 (the first volume embodies the revised edition of the Memoir of Jane by her brother, and the second a selection of some of her best fragments in prose, such as ' The Discontented Pendulum ') ; Mrs. H. C. Knight's Life of Jane Taylor ; Walford's Four Biographies ; Taylor's Personal Eecollections ; Quiver, October 1880 ; Macmillan's Mag. July 1869; Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19167, f. 136; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology ; British Mu- seum Catalogue.] T. S. TAYLOR, JEFFERYS (1792-1853), writer for children, youngest son of Isaac Taylor (1759-1829) [q. v.], by his wife, Ann Martin, was born at Lavenham in Suffolk on 30 Oct. 1792. He was educated under his father as an engraver, and apprenticed at Lavenham. He possessed considerable in- ventive faculty, and made a ruling machine for engravers, the sale of which afforded him considerable profit. But he is chiefly remarkable for his writings for children, which are very varied in character, some- times distinguished by much humour and fancy, but sometimes tending to extrava- gance. In later life he lived at Pilgrim's Hatch, near Brentwood in Essex. He died at Broadstairs on 8 Oct. 1853. On 20 June 1826 he married Sophia Mabbs of Mount Nessing, Essex, by whom he had a son Edward, who died young. Taylor was the author of: 1. 'Harry's Holiday,' London, 1818, 12mo; 3rd edit, 1822. 2. ' ^Esop in Rhyme,' London, 1820, 12mo ; 4th edit. 1824. 3. ' Ralph Richards the Miser,' London, 1821, 12mo. 4. ' Tales and Dialogues in Prose and Verse,' London, 1822, 12mo. 5. 'The Little Historians,' London, 1824, 12mo. 6. ' Parlour Com- mentaries on the Constitution and Laws of England,' London, 1825, 12mo. 7. 'Old English Sayings newly expounded,' Lon- don, 1827, 12mo. 8. 'The Barn and the Steeple,' London, 1828. 9. 'The Forest,' London, 1831, 16mo ; 3rd edit. 1835. 10. 'A Month in London/ London, 1832, 12mo. 11. 'A New Description of the Earth,' London, 1832, 12mo. 12. 'The Farm,' London, 1832, 16mo ; 2nd edit. 1834. 13. ' The Young Islanders,' London, 1842,8vo. 14. ' Cottage Traditions,' London, 1842, 8vo. 15. ' Incidents of the Apostolic Age in Bri- tain,' London, 1844, 8vo. 16. ' A Glance at the Globe,' London, 1848, 8vo. 17. ' The Family Bible newly opened,' London, 1853, 8vo. [Information kindly supplied by Mr. Henry Taylor ; Canon Taylor's Taylors of Ongar ; Mrs. Gilbert's Autobiography, 1878, pp. 32, 47, 261, 341, 420; Gent. Mag. 1853, ii. 424; Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 19168, f. 197.] E. I. C. TAYLOR, JEREMY, D.D. (1613-1667), bishop of Down and Connor, and admini- strator of Dromore, third son of Nathaniel Taylor, barber, by his wife Mary (Dean), was born at Cambridge, and baptised in Trinity Church on 15 Aug. 1613. He was a descendant, direct or collateral, of Row- land Taylor [q. v.] the martyr, but the exact line of descent has never been proved. His father and grandfather ((Edmond, d. 1607) were churchwardens of Trinity parish. He was probably born at a house known as the Black Bear, opposite Trinity Church ; the traditional birthplace is the Wrestlers' Inn in Petty Cury, parish of St. Andre w-the- Great, to which his father removed after 1621. Taylor affirms that he was ' solely grounded in grammar and mathematics' by his father. On 18 Aug. 1626 he was ad- mitted a sizar at Gonville and Caius Col- lege ; his tutor was Thomas Bachcroft, afterwards master of the college. The ad- mission book describes him as ' anno setatis suse 15,' and states that he had been a pupil at the newly founded Perse grammar school under Thomas Lovering ' per decennium.' Neither statement can be exact. It has been suggested that he was baptised a year after his birth; if so, his elder brother Nathaniel (baptised 8 Dec. 1611) was also baptised late. The Perse school [see PEKSE, STEPHEN] Taylor 423 Taylor had not been open ten years; Lovering's name occurs as master in 1619. Taylor ma- triculated on 17 March 1627, was elected a scholar on the Perse foundation at Michael- mas 1628, graduated B.A. 1630-1, and was elected a Perse fellow about Michaelmas 1633. He took orders before he was twenty- one, and proceeded M.A. in 1633-4. Visiting London, he did duty three or four times for Thomas Risden, his former cham- ber-fellow, then divinity lecturer at St. Paul's. His preaching at once attracted the notice of Laud, who sent him to Oxford, where he was admitted M.A. from University College on 20 Oct. 1635. As visitor of All Souls', Laud wrote (23 Oct.) to the warden and fellows, recommending Taylor to a vacant fellowship. Sheldon, the warden, objected on statutable grounds, and, though a majority of the fellows was ready to com- ply, there was no election. Taylor, however, was admitted probationary fellow on 5 Nov., was presented by Laud (to whom the right had lapsed) on 21 Nov., and admitted per- petual fellow on 14 Jan. 1636. He vacated his Cambridge fellowship at Lady-day, 1636. Laud made him his chaplain, and he was shortly afterwards appointed chaplain in ordinary to Charles I. At Oxford he had high repute as a casuistical preacher ; he studied books rather than men ; it was said of him, he ' slights too much many times the arguments of those he discourses with ' (DBS MAIZEAUX, Chillingworth, 1725, p. 50). On 23 March 1638 he was instituted to the rectory of Uppingham, Rutland. Juxon gave him the living, and he at once went into residence ; the previous rector, Edward Martin, D.D. [q. v.], had been non-resident, and the cure had been served by Peter Hausted [q. v.], the dramatist. On 5 Nov. 1638 Taylor preached his ' gunpowder treason ' sermon in St. Mary's, Oxford. He welcomed the opportunity, inasmuch as his intimacy with Christopher Davenport [q. v.], the Franciscan, had raised suspicions of a leaning to Rome on his part. The sermon, dedicated to Laud, is a sus- tained indictment of recusancy as treason- able; the penal legislation of Elizabeth is upheld as not merely just, but mild; and the seal of confession is treated as a mere pretence for treason. Wood intimates that the sermon, as printed, owed something to additions by the vice-chancellor ; nor is this inconsistent with the language of the dedi- cation. Davenport told Wood l several times ' that Taylor had • expressed some sor- row for those things he had said against them ; ' this may well be, but Taylor's own emphatic disclaimer disposes of the fancy that he at any time had ' inclinations to go over to Rome.' The Uppingham registers testify to his assiduous care for the concerns of his parish ; his pulpit, and a paten used by him, still remain. His Uppingham en- tries cease after the summer of 1642 ; his biographers have supposed that he then, as king's chaplain, proceeded to Oxford with the royal forces. On 1 Nov. 1642 he was ad- mitted D.D. at Oxford by royal mandate. But in 1643 he was instituted to the rectory of Overstone, Northamptonshire (FOSTER). His living of Uppingham was not sequestered till the beginning of May 1644 (Mercurius Aulicus, 6 May 1644), and his connection with the royal army probably began in that year. He was taken prisoner in the defeat of Colonel Charles Gerard before Cardigan Castle on 4 Feb. 1644-5, but was not loiig detained (for a vague ' tradition ' of his re- tirement to Maidley Hall, near Tarn worth, see Gentleman's Magazine, 1783 i. 144, 1792 i. 109). From 1645 may probably be dated Taylor's connection with William Nicholson (1591- 1672) [q. v.] and William Wyatt [q. v.] as conductors of a school, in preparation for the universities, at Newton Hall (Collegium Newtoniense) in the parish of Llanfihangel- Aberbythych, Carmarthenshire. While thus engaged he lived with his family at Golden Grove in the same parish, the seat of Ri- chard Vaughan, second earl of Carbery [q. v.], who paid him a salary as his chap- lain. Some of his best work, including the ' Liberty of Prophesying,' the ; Holy Living,' and ' Holy Dying,' was done at Golden Grove, a name preserved in the title of his rich manual of devotional prose and verse. It would seem that the business of publica- tion brought him frequently to London. He appears to have been in London in the last days of Charles I, who gave him his watch (described by Bonney, and now, with Taylor's seal, in the possession of Colonel Jeremy Marsh, R.E., London), and ' a few pearls and rubies ' from the ebony case of his bible (Hughes's date for this, August 1647, is evidently too early). Mr. J. J. Roberts, of New York, who claims to have inherited these gems, says they are 'two diamonds and a ruby, set in a ring, bearing the date of 1649 ' (Letter of 6 July 1897). Taylor is said also to have suggested the title of 'Eikon Basilike ' (HOLLINGWOKTH). In 1653 Taylor was in London ; the date of his letter thence to Langsdale, his brother- in-law, on ' Novemb : 24, 1653 ' (Sloane MS. 4274, No. 125) has been misread 1643. On 15 April 1654 Evelyn heard him preach in London ; at the end of that year he was for Taylor 424 Taylor a short time a prisoner at Chepstow. Evelyn heard him again in London on 14 March 1655 ; from May to October of that year he was again a prisoner at Chepstow ; on 17 Nov. he writes from Mandinam, parish of Llangadock, Carmarthenshire, his second wife's estate. In 1656-8 there are glimpses of him in Evelyn's ' Diary : ' meet- ing Boyle and Wilkins at Seyes Court ; ob- taining orders for ' a young Frenchman ' from an Irish bishop ; and baptising Evelyn's fourth son. His own letter of 22 Feb. 1656-7 (Sloane MS. 4274, No. 127) refers to the death, apparently in Wales, of his ' two sweet hopeful boys/ and of his intention to bring his remaining son to London * before Easter ; ' it is probable that from that date he severed his connection with Wales. The loss of his sons affected him deeply ; nor did he ever completely regain the tranquil sere- nity of spirit which had carried him through his former troubles, and is reflected in the rich literary products of his retirement, un- surpassed for nobility of tone as well as for the marvellous and varied beauty of the pic- torial vesture of his thought. His ' Ductor Dubitantium,' though finally recast at Port- more, was shown to Evelyn, as already 1 fitted for the presse,' on 25 March 1657. The 'moral demonstration' of Christianity in this work was called forth by his inter- course at this period with Edward Herbert, first lord Herbert of Cherbury [q. v.] In July and August 1657 Taylor was drawn into a controversial correspondence with Henry Jeanes [q. v.] Jeanes, a keen and eager disputant, undertook to show that Taylor had tripped in his argument on ori- ginal sin ; Taylor rather fenced with the objection, which evidently annoyed him. As Taylor had as yet no connection with Ire- land, it is singular that Jeanes, in declining to accept Taylor's position as free from unsoundness, says he shall ' never think that you sit upon a chair made of Irish timber, that cannot endure a venomous spider to hang his web thereon.' In publishing the correspondence he bears remarkable testi- mony to Taylor's 'admirable wit, great parts, quick and elegant pen, his abilites [ate] in criticall learning, and his profound skil'in antiquity.' _ From March 1657 to June 1658 Taylor offi- ciated in London to a small congregation of episcopalians ; Evelyn mentions his celebra- tion of the eucharist on 7 March 1658. Overtures were made to him, through Eve- lyn, by Edward Conway, second viscount Conway, to accept a weekly stipendiary lec- tureship at Lisburn, co. Antrim. He at first (14 May 1658) declined it; the stipend was 1 inconsiderable ' and the position 'arbitrary/ for the triers might ' overthrow it,' or the vicar forbid it, or the subscribers fall oft* Conway persisted in his application, and in June 1658 Taylor removed to Portmore in the parish of Ballinderry, eight miles from Lisburn. Cromwell furnished him with ' a pass and a protection for himself and his family under his sign manual and privy signet' (Rawdon Papers, p. 189). His resi- dence was near Conway's splendid mansion at Portmore ; he had also a study (' amcenis- simus recessus ') on Sallagh Island in Port- more Lough (Lough Beg). A somewhat uncertain tradition affirms that he often officiated in the old parish church of Ballin- derry, of which the ruins still stand in the marshes west of Portmore Lough : the re- building of this church on another site is ascribed to him, but incorrectly, for the date of the new erection is 1668. Patrick Adair [q. v.], a hostile witness, bears testimony to Taylor's ' courteous car- riage ' in his new situation. His anticipa- tions of the insecurity of his position wyere realised in less than a year. At the end of May or beginning of June 1659 articles were exhibited against him by * a presby- terian and a madman ' (anabaptist ?) ; the former was Tandy, apparently a government official. The main charge was using the sign of the cross in baptism. The commis- sioners in Dublin issued orders (11 Aug.) directing Lieutenant-colonel Bryan Smyth, governor of Carrickfergus, to send Taylor up to them for examination. The minutes of council contain no record of his appearance. On 5 Oct. he was in his study at Portmore, putting the finishing touch to his l Ductor Dubitantium.' His letter (10 Feb. 1660) tells Evelyn that, some time after 2 Dec., he ' had beene, in the worst of our winter weather, sent for to Dublin by our late anabaptist commissioners' (they were ousted on 13 Dec. 1659) and had suffered in his health. In April 1660 Taylor repaired to London. He signed the royalist ' declaration ' of 24 April, and dedicated to Charles II his 'Ductor Dubitantium,' now put to press, and issued in June. His promotion to the episcopate naturally followed on the resto- ration of the hierarchy ; among the ranks of the deprived clergy there was no more illustrious name. But the preferment as- signed to him was not for his peace. Con- sidering the temper of the times, it was an ill-judged step to set him over a diocese where his experience of the contentions of parties must have left some soreness of per- sonal feeling. His strenuous endeavour to Taylor 425 Taylor cope with the difficulties of the problem em- bittered his life and shortened his days. The see of Down and Connor was held by Henry Leslie [q. v.], now eighty years of age, one of the few bishops who had maintained a connection with his diocese throughout the troubles, and who, in a sermon printed in 1660 and prefaced by Taylor, claimed to be, ' maugre all anti-christian opposition, bishop of Down and Connor.' Leslie was designed for Meath, perhaps as early as 1656, if he be the person mentioned by Evelyn on 7 May of that year as ' bishop of Meath ' (the see had been vacant since 1650). But he was not translated till 18 Jan. 1661 ; Taylor was appointed his successor by patent of 19 Jan. The long delay is insufficiently accounted for by Mant's suggestion of the ' want of a new great seal.' Meanwhile, by warrant of the privy council of 6 Aug. 1660, under the royal signet, Taylor was nominated to Down and Connor. Before the formalities were completed he was actively engaged in set- tling the affairs of the diocese. He was in Dublin on 3 Oct. 1660 acting as ' procancel- larius ' of Trinity College, though not sworn in till the following year. Shortly after- wards we find him in Down, having his abode at the residence of Arthur Hill [q. v.] at Hillsborough. The rectory of Upping- ham was not filled till 1661. The presbyterian settlers in the north of Ireland, of Scottish birth or descent, true to the monarchical terms of their solemn cove- nant, had synodically protested against the trial and execution of Charles I, in the un- measured language which earned them Mil- ton's derision as ' blockish presbyters of Claneboye.' Refusing the ' engagement,' their ministers were replaced for the most part under the Cromwellian rule by independents of various types. They had heartily pro- moted the Irish ' general convention ' of Fe- bruary 1660, the harbinger of the Restora- tion ; and from the convention they had received what was deemed in existing circumstances ' a legal right to the tithe ' (ADAIK, p. 235). Returning to Down, Taylor found them in possession, animated by a sense of grievances akin to his own, and persuaded that they were claiming no more than their due. In his dealings with the presbyterian gentry Taylor showed great judgment ; his eloquence, his hospitality, his urbanity won them to the episcopal cause. His treatment of the ministers exhibited neither tact nor forbearance ; and he greatly underrated their hold upon the robust middle classes, both in town and country. On 19 Dec. 1660 he writes to Ormonde, signing i Jer. Dunensis Elect. ' (a wrong style, the election of Irish bishops was abolished by Elizabeth) ; he had invited the presbyterian ministers to a * friendly conference,' but they would ' speak with no bishop.' Their leaders in fact were laying their case before the privy council in Dublin. Taylor further complains that a committee of ' Scotch spiders ' had examined his publications to find * poison,' meaning probably Arminian- ism. He tells Ormonde he would rather ' be a poor curate in a village church than a bishop over such intolerable persons ;' add- ing, ' I will petition your excellency to give me some parsonage in Munster, that I may end my days in peace.' On 27 Jan. 1661 Taylor was consecrated in St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, with eleven other prelates. The whole Irish hierarchy seems to have been present ; but Henry Jones, D.D. [q. v.], who had drawn blood with Crom- well's army in his republican days, was not permitted to join in the imposition of hands. Taylor preached the consecration sermon, containing an able patristic argument for the divine authority of the episcopal office. In February he was sworn of the Irish privy council ; he returned to Hillsborough before 17 Feb. (Rawdon Papers, p. 125). Writing to Ormonde on 28 March, he describes him- self as 'perpetually contending with the worst of the Scotch ministers,' and asks to be translated to Meath, likely soon to fall vacant ; in a postscript he suggests the ar- rangement afterwards carried out in regard to Dromore, a diocese consisting chiefly of the south-western part of co. Down. Henry Leslie died on 7 April ; on 30 April Taylor was nominated for Dromore by warrant under the privy seal, specifying his l virtue, wisdom, and industry ' as grounds for the additional preferment ; Meath was given (25 May) to Henry Jones ; Robert Leslie was translated from Dromore to Raphoe on 20 June ; and on 21 June Taylor was ap- pointed by patent ' administrator ' of Dro- more diocese. On the ruins of the cathedral he built the present structure, consecrated 1661 (EWAET). Meanwhile he had preached (8 May) at the opening of the Irish parlia- me'nt. His sermon on civil authority treats- * the biggest part of dissenters ' as ' crimi- nally disobedient,' maintains that * he that obeys his superior can never be a heretic in the estimate of law and he can never be a schismatic in the point of conscience/ affirms that ' for a private spirit to oppose the public is a disorder greater than is in hell itself ; ' yet pleads strongly for justice, 'the simplest thing in the world,' due ' alike to Jew and Christian, Lutheran and Calvinist,' and 'the way to win them.' Taylor 426 Taylor The date of his first visitation, held at Lisburn, is not known. Reid thinks it was in April 1661. Adair, who gives an account of it, dates it by the funeral of Dame Mary Clotworthy, mother of Sir John Clotworthy, first lord Massereene [q. v.], which took place some time between 5 Dec. 1660 and 5 March 1661 (funeral entry in the office of arms, Dublin Castle). Fruitless nego- tiations were opened with Taylor by the presbyterian leaders prior to the visitation. He declined to regard them as ' a body ; ' they refused to recognise episcopal jurisdic- tion. Only two of them attended the visi- tation ; thirty-six churches were at once de- clared vacant, the incumbents not having episcopal ordination. The Irish Act of Uni- formity to this effect did not come into force till (29 Sept. 1667) after Taylor's death ; the seventy-first of the Irish articles of 1615, which had never been repeated (MANT), left the point undetermined. A 'declaration' ordering conformity, but not specifying or- dination, was adopted by the Irish parlia- ment on 15 and 16 May 1661. John Bram- hall [q.v.], the primate, whose measures were taken later, won over ' such as were learned and sober ' by devising a form of letters in which, expressly leaving open the validity of former orders, he claimed only to supply anything previously wanting and * required by the canons of the Anglican church.' Taylor's policy confirmed the pres- byterians in rebellion against his authority ; intending the reverse, he did more than any man to establish the loyal presbyterians of the north of Ireland as a separate ecclesiasti- cal body. Of Taylor there is a curious glimpse in Glanvil's ' Saducismus Triumphatus ' (1681, ii. 276 sq.) In October 1662 he investigated at Dromore the account given by Francis Taverner of the apparition of James Had- dock, who died in 1657, ' was satisfied that the apparition was true and real,' and gave Taverner six questions to be put ' next time the spirit appeared.' The questions were put, but unanswered, l the spirit ' vanishing ' with a most melodius harmony.' Early next year Taylor's neatherd at Portmore, David Hunter, was visited by an apparition. Both stories are recorded by the bishop's secretary, Thomas Alcock. And it is note- worthy that, in his funeral sermon for Bram- hall (16 July 1663), Taylor refers to various stories of return from the grave, not as proofs of the fact, but as illustrations of the credibility of the idea. Taylor's dedication to Ormonde of his treatise on ' Confirmation' in 1663 touches the topics of church decay and impoverishment ; the religion of the country was ' parted into formidable sects,' and he was disheartened by the ill-success of his efforts. At the re- quest of the hierarchy, he published in 1664 his .'Dissuasive from Popery,' one of the most interesting of his writings, furnishing a picture of the old religion drawn from the life,but exhibiting the writer as powerless to reach the people with his message, or per- suade them * to come to our churches.' Their ' use of the Irish tongue ' he deprecates, and would have them ' learn English,' that they may 'understand and live.' On 24 May 1664 he-writes to Archbishop Sheldon, pa- thetically pleading for translation to an Eng- lish bishopric, on the ground of health and danger to life. York was the only English see then vacant ; it was filled by the trans- lation of Bishop Richard Sterne [q. v.], but nothing was done for Taylor. He suffered from ague, due doubtless to the marshy neighbour- hood of his residences at Portmore. Con way wished him to try the powers of Valentine Greatrakes [q.v.] He removed from Ma- gheralin, near Dromore (where he farmed forty acres), to a house in Castle Street, Lisburn. In 1666 he offered Henry Dod- well the elder [q. v.] a dispensation from taking orders while retaining his fellowship at Trinity College, Dublin. On 24 July 1667 Taylor visited a fever patient at Lisburn, and was himself seized with fever on 3 Aug. He died at Lisburn on 13 Aug. 1667, his last words being ' Bury me at Dromore.' His funeral sermon was preached (21 Aug.) by George Rust [q. v.], whom he had invited to Ireland in 1661. He was buried in a vault in the then chancel of Dromore Cathedral ; it is now in the body of the church, the building having been en- larged in 1866 by an apse. Rust was buried (1670) in the same vault. Heber relates, on the authority of William Todd Jones (d. at Rostrevor on 14 Feb. 1818, aged 63), a de- scendant, that ' about a century afterwards ' the bones of Taylor and Rust were removed to make room for the coffin of another bishop, but were replaced by Bishop Thomas Percy (1729-1811) [q.v.] Mant shows that this unsupported story is incredible in both its parts. There is no monument to Taylor at Dromore ; the leaden coffin, inscribed ' J. T.,' was seen in 1820 ; the existing episcopal chair was given (13 Oct. 1894) in memory of him. At Lisburn Cathedral a mural monument was erected in 1827 by the bishop and clergy of Down and Connor, with an inscription by Mant. There are original portraits of Taylor at All Souls' and at Trinity College, Dublin. Engravings are very numerous. Heber remarks on the num- Taylor 427 Taylor ber of different portraits prefixed by Taylor to his works. Of these the most interesting and animated is a small full-length figure, wearing a hat, introduced into a two-page engraving by Pierre Lombart [q. v.], pre- fixed to the ' Holy Dying ' (1651). He was over middle height, very handsome in youth, with a fresh colour, his voice singularly musical. Of music he had a practical know- ledge. In his 'Discourse of Friendship' (1657), Taylor says, ' I believe some wives have been the best friends in the world.' It is remark- able that in his letters, often full of family affection, he never mentions his wives, ex- cept to record the burial of the first. On 27 May 1639 he married, at Uppingham, Phoebe, daughter of Gervase Landisdale or Langsdale, a gentleman of Holborn ; her brother, Edward Langsdale, M.D., of .Gains- borough, afterwards of Leeds (b. 24 Nov. 1619, buried 7 Jan. 1683-4), was Taylor's pupil at Cambridge in 1633 ; she died in 1651 (before 1 April). By her he had William, buried at Uppingham on 28 May 1642 ; two sons who died of small-pox in the winter of 1656-7 ; Charles, buried at St. Margaret's, Westminster, on 2 Aug. 1667 ; Phoebe, died unmarried ; and Mary, married Francis Marsh [q. v.] By 1655 he had married his se- cond wife, Joanna Bridges, said to be a natural daughter of Charles I (Heber makes this a bar to Taylor's preferment in England) ; by her he had Edward, buried at Lisburn on 10 March 1660-1 ; and Joanna (on whom her mother's estate at Mandinam was settled) married Edward Harrison of Magheralin, a member of the Irish bar and M.P. for Lis- burn (W. T. Jones was her descendant). Tradition affirms that Mrs. Taylor survived her husband, and was buried in his vault at Dromore (the parish register begins in 1784). At Dromore Cathedral is a massive silver chalice with cover and paten of Dublin make, all inscribed ' Deo Dedit humillima Domini Ancilla D. loanna Taylor; ' the date mark ap- pears to be 1679. Rust assigns to Taylor ' the good humour of a gentleman, the eloquence of an orator, the fancy of a poet, the acuteness of a school- man, the profoundness of a philosopher, the wisdom of a chancellor, the sagacity of a prophet, the reason of an angel, and the piety of a saint.' Arnold writes (November 1836), ' I admire Taylor's genius, but yet how little was he capable of handling worthily any great question ! ' As a thinker he must be estimated by his 'Liberty of Prophesying,' better described by its first title, ' Theologia Eclectica ; ' important,Jnot as being the first or the fullest statement of the principles of toleration, but as the most fruitful in its effects upon the English mind. The breadth of the treatise is more apparent than real. Its range is narrowed by the fact that the common profession of Christianity is as- sumed throughout. In matters of Christian religion, ' reason is the judge ; ' all other au- thorities can but present evidence, of which reason must determine the force. On ques- tions of speculative opinion there is room for variety of judgment, nor can any man be certain that his judgment is better than another's ; ' probability is our guide,' amount- ing at most to a reasonable confidence. Hence it is wrong to molest any for erroneous judgment ; no one who ' lives a good life ' is a heretic. While the perplexities of Chris- tian opinion are discussed with an engaging frankness, the net result is a purely legal settlement. It is concluded (§ xvii.) that the laws of the ' governors of the church ' must be paramount ; but ' personal dispen- sations ' may be granted, consistently with ' the public good.' This was excellent as a plea for elbow-room under a puritan regime, and we may admire the wary skill with which Taylor contrived to define his position without making a case for the presbyterian establishment. But it is vain to seek in his treatise a justification of his subsequent hope to anglicise the religions of Ireland. War- wick says that Charles I did not like the ' Liberty of Prophesying ' (Memoires, 1701, p. 301). Michael Lort, D.D. [q. v.], in a letter to Bishop Percy (NICHOLS, Illustra- tions, vii. 464), tells the tale that Taylor sent over Lewis, his chaplain, to buy up all the copies he could find, which were burned at Dromore, after a day of fasting and prayer. If the story is true, Taylor's later advance in sacramental doctrine may have dissatisfied him with the curiously impartial section (xviii.) in which he argues for and against infant baptism, and ends with the dictum that ' there is much more truth than evidence on our side.' Next to the ' Liberty of Prophesying,' the most famous of Taylor's works were the ' Rule and Exercises of Holy Living ' (1650, 12mo) and the ' Rule and Exercises of Holy Dying ' (1651, 12mo). The former reached a four- teenth edition in 1686, and has been many times reissued since, both in England and in America. The ' Holy Dying ' has proved even more popular. A twenty-first edition was issued in 1710, and frequent editions have appeared during the present century, no less than seven having been issued by Pickering. These two books, with Taylor's 'Worthy Communicant,' 'may be said to offer a complete summary of the duties, and Taylor 428 Taylor specimen of the devotions, of a Christian ' (HEBEE). It is generally admitted that the literary genius of Taylor is seen at its best in his sermons. A passage in a sermon by South (30 April 1668) is evidently aimed at the pulpit style of Taylor, whose ' starched similitudes 'he caricatures. But while Taylor's imagination travels far and wide, takes daring nights, and again treads homely ground, he employs his gift in real elucida- tion of his point ; and by the vividness of his own conceptions redeems from common- place the preacher's most obvious themes. Apart from the play of fancy, the singular neatness of his workmanship gives beauty to his writing. The appalling length of his periods is very much a matter of punc- tuation. His style is not involved ; few writers have been better artists in clear and striking sentences. It is true that he is wanting in some of the higher qualities of eloquence. He arrests and delights rather than moves his readers/for he is not him- self carried away. In the midst of splen- dours he never rises into passion, and bounds his meaning with even cautious care. In his piety there is little fervour, but all his writings give the deep impression of a chastened and consecrated spirit of devotion. ' His attempts at verse,' says his editor, Dr. Grosart, ' are eloquence, not poetry.' Two or three of his pieces have been adapted for use as hymns ; one is included in Lord Sel- borne's ' Book of Praise ' (1863). His posi- tion as a contributor to 'a more rational theology ' is well estimated in Hunt's ' Re- ligious Thought in England' (1870, i. 334 sq. ; see also TULLOCH, national Theology, 1872, 1. 344 sq.) The following is a list of original editions of Taylor's works : 1. * A Sermon . . . Vpon the Anniversary of the Gunpowder-Treason,' Oxford, 1638, 4to. 2. ' Of the Sacred Order and Offices of Episcopacy,' Oxford, 1642, 4to. 3. 'A Discourse concerning Prayer Ex tempore,' 1646, 4to (anon.) 4. ' GeoAoyt'a 'ExAe/m/c^. A Discourse of the Liberty of Prophesying,' 1646, 4to. 5. ' An Apology for ... Liturgie,' 1649, 4to (includes No. 3). 6. ' The Great Exemplar . . . History of ... Jesus Christ,' 1649, 4to. 7. ' Funeral'Sermon . . . Frances, Countesse of Carbery,' 1650, 4to. 8. ' The Rule and Exercises of Holy Living,' 1650, 12mo. 9. 'The Rule and Exercises of Holy Dying,' 1651, 8vo (two issues with different title-pages same year). 10. • A Discourse of Baptisme,' 1652, 4to. 11. * A Short Catechisme,' 1652, 12mo (anon.) 12. ' Two Discourses ... 1. Of Baptisme. 2. Of Prayer,' 1653, 4to. 13. ' 'Ewavror. . . . Sermons for all the Sundays in the Year/ 3 pts. 1653-5, fol. ; 3rd edit, enlarged (in- cluding No. 29), 1667-8, fol. 14. 'The Real Presence . . . proved, against . . . Transubstantiation,' 1654, 8vo. 15. 'Uuum Necessarium,' 1655, 8vo ; the part on origi- nal sin is enlarged and defended in l Deus Justificatus,' 1656, 12mo. 16. 'The Golden Grove,' 1655, 8vo ; enlarged, with title ' A Choice Manual,' 1677, 12mo. 17. ' A Dis- course of Auxiliary Beauty,' 1656, 8vo (anon.) ; 2nd edit. 1662, 8vo (by J. T.,D.D. ; ascribed to Taylor by Kennett ; includes a defence of face-painting ; the phrase on title, ' artificial handsomeness,' is also in ' Ductor Dubit.' ii. 3, 6). 18. ' A Discourse of ... Friendship,' 1657, 12mo ; 2nd edit, with title, ' The Measures ... of Friendship/ 1657, 12mo. 19. ' 2v/u/3oAoy 'H&Ko-IIoAe/ziKoi/ . . . Polemical and Moral Discourses/ 1657, fol. ; enlarged as' 2v/M/3oAoi/ ©eoAoyiKov/ 1673- 1674, fol. 20. 'Letter' in John Stearne's ' eai/aroXoyia/ Dublin, 1659, 8vo. 21. ' The Worthy Communicant/ 1660, 8vo. 22. 'Due- tor Dubitantium/ 1660, fol. 23. ' Certaine Letters . . . concerning . . . Originall Sin/ in ' A Second Part of the Mixture of Scho- lasticall Divinity/ Oxford, 1660, 4to, by Henry Jeanes. 24. ' Letter ' (on prayer) prefixed to Henry Leslie's 'Discourse/ 1660, 4to. 25. ' A Sermon ... at the Consecra- tion/ Dublin, 1661, 4to. 26. 'Rules and Advices to the Clergy of ... Down and Connor/ Dublin 1661, 12mo. 27. ' A Ser- mond ... at the Opening of the Parlia- ment of Ireland/ 1661, 4to. 28. ''E/3&o/ia? 'Eju/3oAi/uaIos/ 1661-3, 4to (a supplement to No. 14; includes No. 27). 29. ' Via Intel- ligentiee . . . Sermom (szc) to the University of Dublin/ 1662, 4to. 30. ' A Sermon . . . Funeral of John . . . Archbishop of Ar- magh/ 1663, 4to (with memoir of Bramhall ; three editions same year). 31. 'A Dissua- sive from Popery/ 1664, 4to (three editions same year). 32. 'Christ's Yoke an Easy Yoke/ 1675, 8vo (two sermons). Posthumous was 33. ' On the Reverence due to the Altar. Now first printed from the original manu- script/ Oxford, 1848, 4to (edited by John Barrow). The sermon at Breda (1649; re- printed 1660), ascribed to Taylor in the Bri- tish Museum Catalogue, is by Henry Leslie. Taylor's ' Whole Works ' were edited by Reginald Heber [q.v.] in 1822 (15 vols. 8vo) ; revised and improved issue, by Charles Page Eden [q. v.] in 1847-52, 10 vols. 8vo. The 'Works,' edited by Thomas Smart Hughes [q. v.], 1831, 5 vols. 12mo, consist of the sermons and the ' Holy Living and Dying/ ' The Poems and Verse Translations ' were edited by Dr. A. B. Grosart, 1870, 8vo Taylor 429 Taylor (Fuller Worthies' Library ) . Selections from the works and from individual pieces are very numerous ; vol. ix. of Wesley's 'Chris- tian Library ' consists of extracts from Taylor. Many of his pieces have been translated into various languages ; several into Welsh. [The best Life of Jeremy Taylor is that by Heber (1822) as revised by Eden (1854), to which some corrections are supplied in Gent. Mag. April 1855, p. 376; yet this does not entirely supersede the lives by Bonney (1815) and Hughes (1831). Willmott's Biography (1847) has its value; there are still obscure points ; a careful collection of Taylor's letters is needed. See also Rust's Funeral Sermon, 1 668 (Wheeldon's Life, 1793, is little more than are- print of this); Lloyd's Memoires, 1668, pp. 702 sq. ; Wood's Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 781 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 49 ; Carte's Life of Ormonde, 1736, vol. ii. ; Ware's Works, ed. Harris, 1764, vol. i. ; Granger's Biographical Hist, of England, 1779, iii. 254 ; Evelyn's Me- moirs, 1818, vol. i.; Rawdon Papers, ed. Ber- wick, 1819, pp. 187 sq. ; Hamper's Life of Dug- dale, 1827, p. 250 ; Mant's Hist, of the Church of Ireland, 1840, i. 599 sq. ; -Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hibernicse, 1845-78; Adair's True Narra- tive, ed. Killen, 1866, pp. 244 sq.; Reid's Hist. Presb. Church in Ireland, ed. Killen, 1867, ii. 239 sq. ; Hill's Montgomery Manuscripts, 1869, i. 239 sq.; Classon Porter's Bishop Taylor at Portmore, in Northern Whig, 24 Nov. 1884; E wart's Handbook to Diocese of Down (1886), pp. 113, 118; Venn's Admissions to Gonville and Caius College, 1887; Julian's Dictionary of Hymnology, 1891, p. 1118; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; May's Dissertation, 1892; Olden's Church of Ireland, 1892, pp. 361 sq. ; Scott's Bishop Jeremy Taylor at his Visitation, in Irish Church News, September 1894 ; Ulster Journal of Archaeology, October 1896 pp. 13 sq. January 1897 p. 105, July 1897 p. 277; Sloane MS. 4274, Nos. 125, 127, 130; Cole's manuscripl Athense Cantabr. ; information from C. S. Kenny LL.D., Cambridge ; the Rev. R. P. Lightfoot Uppingham ; the Ulster king-of-arms ; the Rev W. A. Hayes, Dromore ; and the late Right Rev Bishop Reeves of Down, Connor, and Dromore the parish records of Overstone begin in 1671 Taylor's diocesan registers are not extant.] A. G. TAYLOR, JOHN (d. 1534), master o: the rolls, was the eldest of three sons born at one birth in a humble cottage at Barton in the parish of Tatenhill, Staffordshire Wood ( Fasti, i. 62) says that the father wa a tailor, and that the children were showr as a curiosity to Henry VII, who directe that care should be taken of them, and under took the expense of their education. It is however, probable that Taylor was born some years before 1485, when Henry VI came to the throne. He graduated docto f civil and canon law at some foreign uni- 'ersity, being incorporated at Cambridge in 520 and at Oxford in 1522 (CoopEK, Athence Cantabr. i. 50 ; Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 124). In 503, being then rector of Bishops Hatfield, te was ordained sub-deacon. In August .504 he was sent with John Yonge (d. 1516) _q. v.], afterwards master of the rolls, to negotiate a commercial treaty with Philip, duke of Burgundy, and in or about the same ear he became rector of Sutton Coldfield, Warwickshire. On 3 Jan. 1508-9 he was admitted to the prebend of Eccleshall in ichfield Cathedral. In Henry VIII's reign Taylor's employ- ments increased. He occurs as king's clerk ,nd chaplain in the first year of the reign, and on 29 Oct. 1509 was appointed clerk of :he parliaments, with a salary of 40/. ; on L8 Nov. following he was made a master in chancery. In the parliament which met on 21 Jan. 1509-10 he was a receiver of peti- tions from England, Ireland, and Wales. On 25 Nov. 1510 he was presented by Henry VIII to the church of All Saints the More, Lon- don, and on 3 April 1511 to the rectory of Coldingham in Lincoln diocese. In June 1513 Taylor accompanied the king on his campaign in France, and his minute diary of events extending from 25 June to 21 Oct., with corrections in Taylor's hand, is extant in Cotton. MS. Cleopatra, C. v. 64. He was probably also the author of the king's speech which was delivered on 4 March 1513-14 at the dissolution of parliament (extant in Harl. MS. 6464). In the following June he was prolocutor of convocation, and a speech he delivered in that capacity is preserved in Cotton. MS. Vitellius, B. ii. On 18 April 1515 Taylor was sent to meet the Venetian ambassador Giustiniani and conduct him to London. He replied to the address of the envoys on their presentation to the king. In the same year he was installed archdeacon of Derby, and was prolocutor of the con- vocation that met in December, and was rendered memorable by Standish's case (Let- ters and Papers, ii. 1312 et seq. ; cf. art. STANDISH, HENBY). On 9 March 1515-16 Taylor delivered a speech in answer to the Spanish envoys (extant in Cotton. MS. Ves- pasian C. i. 98). On 24 Dec. following he became archdeacon of Buckinghamshire, and on 16 March 1517-18 he was presented to a prebend in St. Stephen's, Westminster. From 1517 onwards he frequently acted as deputy to the master of the rolls. In 1520 Taylor accompanied Henry VIII as his chaplain to the Field of the Cloth of Gold, and he was present at the subsequent meeting1 between Henry and Charles V. He Taylor 430 Taylor was again a receiver of petitions in the par- liament that met on 15 April 1523, but two days later he resigned the clerkship of the parliaments to (Sir) Brian Tuke [q. v.] In 1526 Taylor was sent ambassador to Francis I, nominally to congratulate him on his release from captivity, but really to induce him to violate the treaty he had just concluded with Charles V. (For details of this mission see Letters and Papers, vol. iv., which contains over two hundred references to Taylor ; some of his correspondence is extant in Cotton. MS. Caligula D. ix. 219-32 ; four letters are printed in ELLIS'S Orig. Letters, II. i. 333-43: see also State Papers of Henry VIII, vols. i. vi. and vii.) In the autumn Bishop John Clerk [q. v.] succeeded him as ambassador, and on 26 June 1527 Taylor was rewarded for his services by being made master of the rolls. In the same year he was sent to invest Francis I with the order of the Garter (RYMER, xiv. 175). He was also named one of the commissioners to try the validity of Henry VIII's marriage with Catherine of Arragon. In 1531 he was again sent ambassador to France, in suc- cession to Sir Francis Bryan [q. v.] He re- turned in 1533, and in that year was spoken of as a likely candidate for the next vacant bishopric. On 6 Oct. 1534 he resigned the mastership of the rolls, which was bestowed on Cromwell, and he died before the end of the year (cf. NEWCOTTRT, i. 249). Taylor erected a chapel on the site of the cottage in which he was born, and on the walls is an inscription to his memory. [Harleian and Cotton. MSS. passim ; Lans- downe MS. 979, f. 122 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vols. i-vi. ; State Papers, Henry VIII, 1830-40; Kymer's Fcedera ; Des- patches of Giustiniani ; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid. ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl., ed. Hardy; Rut- land Papers and Trevelyan Papers (Camden Soc.); Fiddes's Wolsey, pp. 186, 385, 532; Strype's Works (index) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit- Hib. ; Wood's Fasti, i. 62 ; Privy Purse Ex- penses of Henry VIII ; Plot's Staffordshire, pp. 277-96; Harwood's Lichfield, pp. 213, 228; Shaw's Staffordshire, i. 1 14 ; State Trials, i. 312 ; Parl. Hist. iii. 25 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 49, 529 ; Foss's Judges, v. 235 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Lingard's Hist, and Brewer's Reign of Henry VIII ; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies ; Simms's Bibl. Staffordiensis.] A. F. P. TAYLOR, JOHN (1503 P-1554), bishop of Lincoln, born about 1503, was probably a relative, and possibly a son, of John Taylor (d. 1534) [q. v.], master of the rolls, to whose arms his own were very similar. He was educated at Queens' College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1523-4, and M.A. in 1527. He was elected fellow of his college about 1524, was bursar from 1527 to 1529, and proctor in 1532. On 14 April 1536 he was admitted rector of St. Peter's, Cornhill, on the presentation of Sir William Butts [q. v.], the king's physician (cf. WKIOTHESLEY, Chron. i. 72). A ser- mon which he preached here in 1538 led John Lambert (d. 1538) [q. v.] into con- troversy about the eucharist, and Lambert's death is said to have so affected Taylor that he became an enemy to all persecution. In the same year he was elected dean of Lincoln, and on 3 Feb. 1538-9 he was collated to the prebend of Bedford Minor. In 1540 he signed the letter of the clergy to Henry VIII pronouncing null his marriage with Anne of Cleves (State Papers, Hen. VIII, i. 633). On 4 July 1538, on Henry VIII's nomi- nation, Taylor was elected master of St. John's College, Cambridge, proceeding D.D. at the same time. The first two years of his mastership were peaceful, and Ascham congratulated him on the success of his rule (Epistolfs, lib. ii. No. 12). But the preferment of a stranger to the mastership alienated the other fellows, and the dissen- sions between them and Taylor led in 1542 to a visitation of the college by Bishop Goodrich of Ely (BAKER, Hist, of St. John's College, ed. Mayor, i. 115-18). The re- sult was the restoration of three fellows who had been expelled ; but a further struggle followed over Taylor's attempt, backed up by court influence, to reduce the number of fellowships held by natives of the northern counties ; eventually in March 1546-7 Taylor was compelled to resign the mastership (ib. i. 119-23). Meanwhile Taylor's adoption of reformed doctrines involved him in difficulties with the dominant catholic party at the court. In 1542 he had been selected by Cranmer to assist in preparing a revised version of the bible> and in June 1546 he preached a ser- mon at Bury St. Edmunds which was brought before the notice of the council (Acts of the Privy Council, 1542-7, p. 467). Taylor was imprisoned for the opinions ex- pressed in it, but soon retracted. On 10 Sept. 1546 Wriothesley, St. John, and Gardiner informed the king that Taylor ' uppon further conference with Mr. Shaxton hath subscribed all Maister Shaxton's articles and dooth nowe shewe himself very peni- tent. He was never indicted, nor did never directly, but by conclusions, affirme any- thing against the most Blessed Sacrament of th' Aultre, wherupon he is putt to libertye, with bonde not to departe from Taylor 431 Taylor London till he shall knowe further the kinges majesties pleasour ' (State Papers, Hen. VIII, i. 866). A fortnight later they wrote: 'Doctour Taylour hath faithfully promised to acknowledge playnly, openly, and ernestly his errour, and with condemp- nacion of 'himself, travaile to releve the people that have by occasion of him fallen into errour ' (ib. i. 878). Under Edward VI Taylor was at liberty to assert his real opinions, and in the first year of the reign he was appointed a royal visitor. He was prolocutor of the con- vocation which met in November 1547 (WBIOTHESLEY, Chron. i. 187), and in that capacity supported its declaration in favour of the marriage of priests. On Sunday, 26 Feb. 1547-8, he preached at court, and in the same year was one of the commis- sioners appointed to draw up the first Book of Common Prayer. On 16 March 1548-9 he was installed in the prebend of Corringham in Lincoln Cathedral; in that year he was placed on the commission appointed to examine anabaptists, and on 6 Oct. 1551 and again on 10 Feb. 1551-2 he was nominated one of the commissioners for the reformation of ecclesiastical law. On 18 June 1552 he was appointed by letters patent bishop of Lincoln, and he was consecrated by Cranmer at Croydon on the 26th. On the meeting of Queen Mary's first parliament on 5 Oct. 1553, Taylor took his seat in the House of Lords, but withdrew at the celebration of mass. He was not allowed to resume it, and in March 1553-4 he was deprived of his bishopric on the ground that his appointment by letters patent was invalid and that his con- secration was null. Taylor died in December following at Ankerwick in the house of his friend Sir Thomas Smith (1513-1577) [q.v.l He left 61. 13*. 4d. to St. John's College. [State Papers Henry VIII, vol. i. ; Cal. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, vols. i-iv. ; Bymer's Fcedera, xv. 310, 312; Lansdowne MS. 980, f. 124; Parker Corresp. pp. viii, 482; Ridley's Works, p. 316; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ed. Hardy ; Foxe's Actes and Mon. ; Fuller's Church Hist. ed. Brewer; Burnet's Hist, of the Reformation, ed. Pocock ; Strype's Works ; Lit. Remains of Edw. VI (Roxburghe Club), pp. civ, 398, 399, 414 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 121, 545-6 ; Baker's Hist, St. John's Coll. ed. Mayor ; Froude's Hist, of England ; Dixon's Hist. Church of England.] A. F. P. TAYLOR, JOHN (d. 1555), martyr. [See CAEDMAKEE.] TAYLOR, JOHN (1580-1653), the ' water poet ' as he called himself, born of humble parentage at Gloucester on 24 Aug. 1580, was sent to the grammar school there, but getting ' mired ' in his Latin accidence, as he tells us in his ' Motto,' was appren- ticed to a London waterman. He was sub- sequently pressed into the navy, and served in the fleet under the Earl of Essex, being present at the siege of Cadiz in 1596, and at Flores, in the Islands' or Azores' voyage, in 1597. According to his own account (Pen- nyles Pilgrimage) he made prior to 1603 sixteen voyages in the queen's ships during the ' seven times at sea I served Eliza queen/ On retiring from the service, with a ' lame leg/ he became a Thames waterman. For about fourteen years he was a collector of the perquisite of wine exacted by the lieu- tenant of the Tower from all ships which brought wines up the river, but was dis- charged from the place some time before 1622 because he refused to buy it ( Taylors Farewell). His good humour, ready wit, and keen intelligence made him popular with his brethren, whose rights he was always ready to defend, even to the length of petitioning the king in person, or ap- proaching the formidable Long parliament. For a few years he managed to pick up a living on the river, but about the middle of James I's reign he complains in various pamphlets that his 'poor trade ' was being ruined from the excessive number of water- men, the increasing use of coaches, which he calls ' hired hackney-hell carts,' and the removal of the theatres from the Surrey side of the river. Taylor therefore sought to in- crease his earnings by turning to account his knack of easy rhyming. He was ready at the shortest notice and on the most reason- able terms to celebrate any one of the three principal events in human life — with a birth- day ode, epithalamium, or funeral elegy. Various wagering journeys were also under- taken by him with the same object, and as he was an acute observer of character, cus- tom, and incident, and could express himself in rollicking prose as well as rhyme, his de- scriptive tours were largely subscribed for when issued in book form. Previous to start- ing on any journey it was Taylor's custom to issue a vast number of prospectuses, or 1 Taylor's bills' as he called them, announcing the conditions under which he travelled, in the hope of inducing his friends either to pay down a sum of money at once, or to sign their names as promising to do so on the completion of the ' adventure.' Most of his brochures were printed at his own cost, and were ' presented' by him to distinguished persons. In this way he acquired not only money but numerous patrons of all degrees. Ben Jonson, Nicholas Breton, Samuel Row- Taylor 432 Taylor lands, Thomas Dekker, and other men of genius took kindly notice of him. Both court and city seem to have been highly diverted by the boisterous insolence with which Taylor persistently assailed Thomas Coryate [q. v.] in his earlier pasquinades. In the ' Sculler/ 1612, Coryate was so 'nipt, galled, and bitten,' that he vowed revenge. To make ' amends,' as he said, Taylor next issued a little pamphlet bearing the innocent-sound- ing title of ' Laugh and be Fat,' 1613, but in reality a clever burlesque of the ' Odcom- bian Banquet.' This attack was more than Coryate could bear. He therefore moved the ' superiour powers ' with such effect that Taylor's skit was ordered to be burnt. In these writings, both on Coryate and others, Taylor denied that he intended either harm or injury; and his 'Farewell' to Coryate appended to his ' Praise of Hemp-seed,' 1620, is not destitute of good feeling. In 1613 Taylor was commissioned to ar- range the details of the water pageant on the Thames at the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth(-Rewew&rawcm, ed. Overall,p.411), by whom he was afterwards kindly enter- tained in Bohemia. He also composed the triumphs at the grand water procession of Lord-mayor Parkhurst in 1634 (HTJMPHEKTJS, Watermen's Company, i. 225), and the pageant with which Lord-mayor Gurney welcomed Charles I on his return from Scot- land in 1641 (FLEAT, Bioyr. Chron. of Engl. Drama, ii. 260). Taylor visited the con- tinent in 1616, and gave the result of his wanderings in a volume published the fol- lowing year with a ludicrous dedication to ' Sir ' Thomas Coryate, of whose ' Crudities ' it is a travesty. In 1618 he undertook to travel on foot from London to Edinburgh without taking a penny in his pocket, nor ' begging, borrowing, or asking meat, drink, or lodging.' He went, however, far beyond Edinburgh, penetrating even to the wilds of Braemar, and there he became the guest of the Earl of Mar at a hunting encampment among the hills (Hist. MS8. Comm. 4th Rep. pp. xxii, 533). The sport inspired 'him with two sonnets. On his return to Leith he met Ben Jonson, who, although suspect- ing that Taylor's intention might be to turn his own expedition into ridicule, gave him a piece of gold ' of two-and-twenty shillings ' wherewith to drink his health in England (MASSON, Drummond of Hawthornden, pp. 88-91). Having previously obtained sixteen hundred names for his account of this tour, which he called ' The Pennyles Pilgrimage ' (1618), Taylor felt justified in having forty- five hundred copies printed ; but more than half the subscribers refused to pay on the ground that Taylor had not observed the conditions of the journey. Thereupon Tay- lor lashed the ' defaulters ' to his heart's content in a diverting satire called 'A Kicksey Winsey' (1619). Another of his eccentric freaks was to start one Saturday evening along with a vintner on a voyage from London to Queenborough in Kent, in a brown-paper boat with two stockfish tied to two canes for oars; before he and his companion had covered three miles the paper bottom fell to pieces ; though they ulti- mately reached their destination on Monday morning more dead than alive. Shortly after this Taylor fulfilled a wagering journey to Bohemia (1620), and at Prague enjoyed the queen's bounty; he also had her youngest son, Prince Rupert, in his arms, and brought away the infant's shoes as a memento of his visit. In 1622 another whimsical journey from London to York was undertaken by him. On his way thither by sea, being forced by stress of weather to land at Cromer in Norfolk, he and his four companions were mistaken for pirates and put under custody, while guards were set over their wherry. In 1623 he made a somewhat similar voyage to Salis- bury, which he describes as the worst or the best for ' toyle, travail, and danger ' he had yet made. Many other such journeys were made to various parts, each one resulting in a booklet with an odd title. In 1625, the plague being epidemic in London, Taylor sought safety at Oxford, and was there allowed a lodging in Oriel College. He employed this period of enforced leisure in study. Upon the outbreak of the civil war in 1642, he again retired to Oxford, ' where,' says Wood, ' he was much esteemed by the court and poor remnant of scholars for his facetious company.' Here he kept a public-house and tried to serve the royal cause by penning lampoons against the parliamentarians. The king made him a yeoman of the guard. When Oxford surrendered in June 1645, Taylor returned to London and took the Crown (now the Ship), a public-house in Phoenix Alley (rechristened Hanover Court), Long Acre. After the king's execution he converted his sign into the Mourning Crown, but that being esteemed 'malignant' he hung up his own portrait for the Poet's Head in its stead, with this inscription : There's many a head stands for a sign, Then, gentle Eeader, why not mine ? On the other side : Though I deserve not, I desire The laurel wreath, the poet's hire. Taylor 433 Taylor (cited by Wood ; there is, however, another version). Though a warrant was issued for his apprehension on 15 Aug. 1649 l for keep- ing up a correspondence with the enemy/ and his hooks and papers were ordered to be seized (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, p. 544), he was allowed to die here in peace in December 1653, childless and in- testate, and was buried on the 5th in the neighbouring churchyard of St. Martin' s-in- the-Fields (parish register ; letters of admi- nistration granted to his widow, Alice, on 21 March 1653-4 in P. C. C. bk. i. f. 97). His widow carried on the public-house in her own name until her death in January 1657-8 (will in P. C. C. 5, Wotton). She was buried with her husband, who refers to her in terms of affection. A portrait of Taylor is at Watermen's Hall, which shows him, as Wood remarks, to have been of a ' quick and smart counte- nance.' Another picture of him is in the Bodleian Library, to which it was presented in 1655 by the artist, his nephew, John Taylor, a portrait-painter practising at Ox- ford ; this has been engraved. The nephew's portrait, painted by himself, is also in the Bodleian, and has also been engraved. A whole-length portrait of Taylor is before his ' Memorial of all the English Monarchs,' 1622 ; and there is a small oval head of him by Thomas Cockson in the engraved title- page to his ' Works/ 1630. Although Taylor complacently styled himself the ' king's water-poet ' and the 1 queen's waterman/ he can at best be only regarded as a literary bargee. As literature his books — many of them coarse and brutal — are contemptible ; but his pieces accurately mirror his age, and are of great value to the historian and antiquary. Taylor published a collective and revised edition of his writings in 1630, with the title, ' All the Workes of lohn Taylor the Water Poet, being 63 in number.' This goodly but disorderly folio, which had to be set up at the presses of four different printers, and has long been a bibliographical rarity, was reprinted by the Spenser Society in three parts, folio, 1868-9. Others of his tracts not comprised in the folio were re- printed by the same society in five parts, quarto, 1870-8. Twenty-one of his more readable pieces were issued in a massive octavo, under the editorship of Charles Hind- ley, in 1872. A further selection was issued by Hindley in vol. iii. of his ' Miscellanea Antiqua Anglicana/ 8vo, 1873. Another popular edition, containing thirteen of his ' Early Prose and Poetical Works/ appeared in 1888, 8vo. VOL. LV. Taylor had a host of imitators, and to dis- tinguish his work from theirs is no easy task. Indeed, one of his antagonists, John Booker [q. v.], in an anonymous attack on him called ' A Rope Treble-twisted '(1644), insinuated that royalist pamphleteers made use of Taylor's name in order to attract attention to their own lampoons on the roundheads. In the following bibliography all Taylor's works included in the folio edition of 1630 are distinguished by a capital F at the end of each title, while the other pieces reprinted by the Spenser Society have an asterisk pre- fixed. Unless otherwise stated all were printed at London : 1. ' The Scoller . . . or Gallimawfry of Sonnets, Satyres, and Epigrams/ 4to, 1612 (with woodcut of Tay- lor rowing in a boat) ; another edit, entitled * Taylor's Water- Worke/ 4to, 1614 (F). 2. ' Greate Brittaine All in Blacke for the . . . losse of Henry, our late worthy Prince ' (in verse), 4to, 1612 (a portion of the work reprinted in F). 3. ' Heauens Blessing and Earths Joy/ 2 pts. 4to, 1613; prose and verse in commemoration of the marriage of the Princess Elizabeth (F) ; also reprinted in Somers's ' Tracts ' (4th edit. 1809), vol. iii., and in Nichols's 'Progresses of James I/ ii. 527. 4. ' The Trve Cavse of the Water- mens Suit concerning Players/ 4to [1613 ?] (F). ' The Eighth Wonder of the World, or Coriats Escape from his supposed Drowning' (in verse), 8vo, 1613 (F). 6. 'Odcomb's Complaint ; or Coriat's funerall Epicedium . . . Dedicated to ... Don Archibald Arm- strong' (in verse), 8vo, 1613 (F). 7. 'The Nipping or Snipping of Abvses ' (in verse), 4to, 1614 (F). *8. 'Fair and fowle weather ' (in verse), 1615. 9. ' Taylor's Vrania . . . with . . . the thirteene Sieges . . . of lervsalem' (in verse), 2 pts. 8vo, 1616 (F). 10. 'Laugh and be Fat, or a Commentary upon the Odcombyan Banket ' (in verse and prose), 8vo, 1613 P or 1615 (F). 11. ' Taylors Revenge, or the Rymer Wil- liam Fennor firkt, ferrited, and finely fecht over the coales ' (in verse), 1615 (F). In the folio edition ' Fennors Defence ' (in verse) is added. Fennor was a rival wit of Taylor's own rank and fashion, of whom he was comically jealous. 12. ' A Cast over the Water by John Taylor given gratis to Wil- liam Fennor, the Rimer' (in verse), 8vo [1615], (F). 13. 'The Dolphins Danger and Deliverance ' [1616 ?] (F). A narrative of a fight at sea between the Dolphin and six Turkish men-of-war. 14. 'Three Weekes, three daies, and three houres Observations and Travell from London to Hambvrgh in Germanic/ 4to, 1617 (F) j reprinted in Charles Taylor 434 Taylor Hindley's ' Miscellanea Antiqua Anglicana.' vol. iii. 8vo, 1873. Ludicrously dedicated to ' Sir' Thomas Coryat. 15. ' The Booke of Martyrs' (in verse), 1617. This, from its diminutive size, 1£ inch by 1 inch, is termed a ( Thumb-book ; ' reprinted in the folio of 1630; 64mo,1639; and again in 5 vols. 64mo, 1765. 16. ' The Pennyles Pilgrimage, or the Money-lesse perambulation . . . from Lon- don to Edenborough' (in prose and verse), 4to, 1618 (F). 17. ' A Briefe Remembrance of all the English Monarchs (in verse and prose), 8vo, 1618, and again in 1622 (F). With twenty-five execrable half-length por- traits of the sovereigns. 18. ' A Memoriall of all the English Monarchs' (in verse), 8vo, 1622 ; another edit. 1630 (F). 19. ' A Kick- sey Winsey; or a Lerry Gome-Twang' (in verse), 8vo, 1619 ; another edit, with many alterations, as * The Scourge of Basenesse,' 1624. 20. ' The Praise of Hemp-Seed, with the voyage of Mr. Roger Bird and the Writer hereof . . . from London to Quinborough in Kent. As also a Farewell to the Matchless deceased Mr. Thomas Coriat' (in verse), 4to, 1620; another edit. 1623 (F). 21. 'lack a Lent, his Beginning and Entertainment;' black letter, 4to, 1620 ; another edit., ' with new additions,' 1620 (F). 22. ' Fill Gut and Pinch Belly ' (a broadside in verse), 1620. 23. ' Taylor his Trauels from . . . London . . . to Prague in Bohemia' (in mingled verse and ' Misc. Antiq. Angl.,' loc. cit. 34. ' Sir Gregory Nonsense His Newes from no place' (in verse), 8vo, 1700 [sic], i.e. 1622; re- printed in C. Hindley's ' Misc. Antiq. Angl.,' loc. cit. (F). 35. 'The Great 0 Toole' (in verse), with a well-engraved portrait of * Arthurus Severus O Toole Nonesuch : Eetatis 80,' 8vo, 1622 (F). 36. < A Shil- ling, or the Trauailes of Twelue pence' (in verse), 8vo [1622] (F). 37. 'A Common Whore' (in verse), 8vo, 1622; another edit. 1625 (F). 38. ' An Arrant Thiefe ' (in verse), 8vo, 1622 ; other edits, in 1625 and 1635 (F). 39. ' Taylors Farewell to the Tower Bottles ' (in verse), 8vo, Dort [London], 1622 (F). 40. 'The Water-Cormorant his Complaint against a Brood of Land-Cormorants . . . fourteene Satyres' (in verse), 4to, 1622 (F). 41. 'A Very Merry Wherry-Ferry- Voyage; or Yorke for my Money' (in verse), 8vo, 1622 (F) ; reprinted in C. Hindley's ' Misc. Antiq. Angl.,' loc. cit. ; another edit. 1623, ' where- unto is annexed a very pleasant Description of. . .0 Toole the Great.' 42. 'The Praise and Vertue of a Jayle and Jaylers' (in verse), 8vo, 1623 (F). 43. ' A New Discovery by Sea, with a Wherry from London to Salisbury,' 1623 (F) (in verse and prose) ; reprinted in the ' Crypt,' new ser., No. vi., and in C. Hindley's 'Misc. Antiq. Angl.,' loc. cit. 44. 'Prince Charles His Welcome from Spaine in 1623' (prose and verse), 1623 (F). Love to Bohemia' (in verse, 4to, Dort [Lon- don], 1620 (F). 25. f The Muses Movrning ... or Funerall Sonnets on the Death of lohn Moray, Esquire/ 8vo [1620 ?] (F). 26. 'The Life and Death of the . . . Virgin Mary' (in verse), 8vo, 1620 ; another edit. 1622 (F). 27. ' The Colde Tearme ... or the Meta- morphosis of the River of Thames,' s. sh. fol. [1621] ; a ballad ascribed to Taylor. 28. ' Tay- lor's Goose : describing the Wilde Goose,' &c., (in verse), 1621 (F). 29. ' The Subjects Joy for the Parliament;' a broadside of 112 lines [1621]. 30. ' Taylor's Motto : et Habeo, et Careo, et Curo' (in verse, with an en- graved title depicting Taylor standing on a rock), 8vo, 1621 (F). The title is a travesty of that of a poem by George Wither, called ' Wither's Motto : Nee Habeo,' published in 1618, and again in 1621. 31. ' The Praise of Antiquity and the Commodity of Beggery' (in verse and prose), 4to, 1621 (F). 32. ' Super- bite Flagellum, or the Whip of Pride' ('A Few Lines . . . against the Scandalous As- persions . . .vpon the Poets and Poems of these Times'), (in verse), 8vo, 1621 (F). 33. 'The Vnattirall Father: or the cruell Murther committed by one lohn Rowse,' 4to, 1621 (F); reprinted in C. Hindley's prose), 4to, 1620. 24. ' An English-Mans 45. ' Honour Conceal'd, strangdly reveal'd ; or the worthy Praise of . . . Archibald Arm- strong'(in verse), 1623 (F). 46. 'The World runnes on WTheeles' (in prose), 8vo, 1623 (in F) and 1635. 47. ' Taylors Pastorell . . . or the noble antiquitie of Shepheards, with the profitable vse of Sheepe' (mostly in verse), 4to, 1624 (F). 48. 'True Loving Sorrow attired in a Robe of Griefe; pre- sented upon the . . . Funerall of the . . . Duke of Richmond and Lennox (a broadside in verse), 1624 (F). 49. ' The Scourge of Basenesse,' 8vo, 1624 (F). This is another edit, of Taylor's ' A. Kicksey Winsey,' &c., 1619, containing a list of new 'Defaulters' on account of his subsequent 'Adventures/ with the same woodcut representing his ' slip'rie debtors.' 50. ' The Praise of Cleane Linnen' (in verse), 1624 (F). 51. 'For the Sacred Memoriall of . . . Charles Howard, Earle of Nottingham' (in verse), 1625 (F). 52. ' A Liuing Sadnes, in duty consecrated to the Immortall Memory of ... James, King of Great Britaine ' (in verse), 4to, 1625 (F). *53. 'The Fearefull Sommer,' 8vo, Oxford, 1625 ; another edit, the same year (F) ; another edit., ' with some Edi- tions [sic] concerning . . . 1636,' 4to, Lo^_ don, 1636 (this has been reprinted by 'the Taylor 435 Taylor Spenser Society) : a description in verse and prose of two outbreaks of the plague in Lon- don. 54. f A Funerall Elegie ... in me- mory of Lancelot [Andrewes], Bishop of Winchester,' 1626. 55. ' A Funerall Elegy- deploring the Death of John Ramsey, Earle of Holdernesse,' 1626. 56. ' A Warning for Swearers ' (in verse), 1626. A large broad- side in two columns intended to be ' hung up in every house.' It is, however, frequently found appended to ' The Fearefull Sommer,' 1625 ; another edit, as ' Christian Admoni- tions/1629 (F). 57. ' An Armado, or Nauye of 103 Ships,' 8vo, 1627 (F) ; another edit. 1635. 58. ' A Famous Fight at Sea, where foure English Ships . . . and Foure Dutch Ships fought . . . against 8 Portu- gall Gallions and 32 Friggots,' 1627 (F). 59. ' Wit and Mirth . . . fashioned into clinches, bulls, quirkes, yerkes, quips, and jerkes ' [numbered 1 to 138], black letter, 1629 (F) ; reprinted in vol. iii. of W. Carew Hazlitt's 'Old English Jest-Books,' 8vo, 1864 ; another edit, abridged from the above, ' being 113 pleasant Tales and Witty Jests,' 1635. 60. ' The Great Eater of Kent . . . Nicholas Wood of Harrisom,' 1630 (F) ; re- printed in C. Hindley's l Misc. Antiq. Angl.' loc. cit. 61. 'A Dogge of Warre, or, the Travels of Drunkard' (chiefly in verse) [1630] (F). 62. < A Meditation on the Pas- sion,'1630; a broadside inverse. *63. 'A Bawd, a vertuous Bawd, a modest Bawd ' (in verse and prose), printed in the folio edition, 1630 ; another edit. 8vo, 1635, has been printed by the Spenser Society. 64. ' Master Thomas Coriats Commenda- tions to his Friends in England,' 1630 (F). 65. * The Churches Deliverances, from . . . 1565 until the present ' 1630, in verse (F). 66. ' Verbum Sempiternum (Salvator Mundi).' Summaries in verse of the Old and New Testament, 2 pts. 64mo, 1616 (F 1630); also edits, in 1670 (Aberdeen); 1693 ; 3rd edit. (1700 ?) ; an edit. 1720, a reprint of 1693 and another 1818. Re- printed as the ' Thumb Bible ' from 1720 edit, in 1849 and again in 1889. One of the smallest books, 2 in. long by If in. wide. *67. ' The Suddaine Turne of ffor- tunes wheele ' (in verse), 1631 ; reprinted by the Spenser Society from the ' original manuscript ' then (1871) in the possession of the Rev. Thomas Corser [q.v.] ; also by J. O. Halliwell-Phillipps in ' Contributions to Early English Literature,' 4to, 1849. Another manuscript is in the library of the University of Cambridge (Cat. ii. 487), and a modern transcript is Egerton MS. 2398 in the British Museum. 68. ' Taylor on Thame Isis ' (in verse), 8vo, 1632. 69. ' The Triumphs of Fame and Honour : at the In- auguration of Robert Parkhurst, cloth- worker,' 1634. 70. ' The Coaches overthrow,' a black-letter ballad attributed to Taylor, 2 pts. s. sh. fol. 1635? 70 a. 'A most Horrible, Terrible, Tollerable, Termagant Satyre ' [1635], 8vo. *71. 'The Old, Old, Very Old Man : or The Age and long Life of Thomas Par ' (in verse), 4to, 1635 ; another edit, same year ; ' third ' edit. 4to [1700?] ; reprinted in vol. vii. of ' Harleian Miscellany,' 4to, 1774, &c. ; in James Caul- field's 'Edition of Curious Tracts,' 8vo, 1794; and in C. Hindley's 'Misc. Antiq. Angl.' loc. cit ; a Dutch translation by 'H. H.,' 4to, Delft, 1636 [see PAKE, THO- MAS]. *72. ' John Taylor the Water-Poet's Travels through London to Visit all the Taverns,' 1636; another edit., as 'Taylor's Travels and Circvlar Perambulation through . . . London and Westminster,' 8vo, 1636, has been reprinted by the Spenser Society from the unique copy in the Huth Library. *73. ' The Honorable and Memorable Founda- tions . . . and Ruines of divers Cities, Townes, Castles . . . within ten Shires . . . of this Kingdome,' 12mo, 1636 ; reprinted by the Spenser Society from the copy in the Huth Library (there is another copy of this rare book in the British Museum) ; another edit., as ' A Catalogue of the Honorable and Memorable Foundations,' &c., 1636. 74. ' The Brave and Memorable Sea-Fight neere the Road of Tittawan in Barbary,' 1636. *75. ' The Carriers Cosmographia, or a briefe relation of the Innes ... in and neere Lon- don,' 4to, 1637 ; reprinted as No. 11 of Ed- mund William Ashbee's 'Occasional Fac- simile Reprints,' 4to, 1869 ; also in vol. i. of Professor Edward Arber's ' An English Garner,' 8vo, 1877. *76. 'Drinke and wel- come : or, the Famovs Historie of ... Drinks ' (in prose and verse), 4to, 1637 ; re- printed as No. 17 of Ashbee's ' Occasional Fac-simile Reprints,' 4to, 1871. *77. 'Bull, Beare, and Horse, Cut, Curtaile, and Long- taile ' (in verse and prose), 12mo, 1638. The only perfect copy known appears to be in the Bodleian Library among Malone's books. 78. ' A luniper Lecture . . . the second Im- pression,' 12mo, 1639 ; 3rd edit. 1652. 79. ' Divers Crabtree Lectures,' 12mo, 1639 : a copy is in the Bodleian Library. A reply to this and the ' Juniper Lecture ' appeared in 1640 with the title 'The Womens sharpe Revenge.' *80. ' Taylors Feast: contayning Twenty-seaven Dishes of meate,' 12mo, 1 638 ; a most curious little book in prose, the only known copy being in the Huth Library.* *81. 'A sad . . . Elegy conse- crated to the living memory of ... M. FF2 Taylor 436 Taylor Richard Wyan deceased/ 1638; a broad- sheet. *82. ' Part of this Summers Travels, or News from Hell, Hull, and Hallifax,' &c., 8vo, 1639 ; reprinted in 0. Hindley's ' Misc. Antiq. Angl.' loc. cit.) *83. 'The Needles Excellency . . . with a Poem by John Taylor in Praise of the Needle/ obi. 4to, 1640; ap- parently the 12th edit. Enlarged.' *84. ' A Valorous and Perillous Sea-fight fought with three Turkish Ships ... by the good ship Elizabeth/ 4to, 1640. *85. ' Differing Wor- ships, or the Oddes, betweene some Knights Service and God's' (in verse), 4to, 1640. * 86. ' lohn Taylors last Voyage . . . with a Scullers Boate from . . . London to ... Hereford/ 8vo, 1641. *87. ' A Swarme of Sectaries and Schismatiqves ' (in verse), 4to, 1641. *88. 'A Eeply ... to ... a Swarme of Schismatiqves/ 4to, 1641 ; a satire in verse against Henry Walker, who had ven- tured to answer Taylor's ' Swarm of Sectaries.' *89. 'Religious Enemies/ with a woodcut on title of the sectaries tossing the Bible in a blanket, 4to, 1641. *90. 'A Pedlar and a Romish Priest, in a very hot Discourse ' (in verse), 4to, 1641 ; (reprinted 8vo, 1699). This is an appropriation of the 'Pack Man's Paternoster/ by Sir James Sempill [q. v.] (cf. Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 241). A manuscript copy is in Har- leian MS. 7332, ff. 182-97, where the author- ship is ascribed to Taylor. *91. ' The Irish Footman's Poetry, 4to, 1641 . . . the Author George Richardson, an Hibernian Pedestrian ' (in verse) ; another lampoon upon Henry Walker ; reprinted in ' Fugitive Tracts/ 2nd ser. 4to, 1875. *92. 'The Liar/ 4to, 1641. *93. ' The complaint of M. Tenter-hooke, the Proiector, and Sir Thomas Dodger, the Paten- tee/ s. sh. fol., 1641 ; a broadsheet in verse, with a quaint woodcut. *94. ' The Hellish Parliament : being a Counter-Parliament to this in England/ 4to, 1641. *95. 'Some small and simple Reasons ... by Aminadab Blower . . . against . . . the Liturgy ' ; four leaves in 4to, the authorship of which is doubtfully ascribed to Taylor. *96. ' Eng- lands Comfort and Londons loy : expressed in the royall . . . Entertainment of ... King Charles at his . . . returne from Scotland/ 4to, 1641, embellished with woodcuts; the ' Verses ' at the end were presented by Taylor ' to the king's own hand. *97. ' A Tale in a Tub, or a Tub Lecture ... by My-heele Mendsoale/ 4to, 1641. *98. 'To the Right Honorable Assembly . . . the Humble Petition of the . . . Company of Watermen/ 4to, 1641; another edit, dated 1642. *99 . 'A Delicate . . . Dialogue be- tween the Deuill and a Jesuite ' (in verse), 4to, 1642. * 100. ' The Devil turn'd Round- Head/ 4to [1642]; answered by 'Ambula- toria' in ' Tayler's Physicke/ dated 1641. *101. ' An Apology for Private Preaching/ 4to [1642]. *102. 'An Honest Answer to the late published Apologie for Private Preaching/ 4to [1642]. *103. ' An humble desired Union betweene Prerogative and Priviledge/ 4to, 1642. *104. 'lohn Taylors Manifestation and ivst vindication against losva Chvrch his Exclamation/ 4to, 1642 (Church was a hostile waterman). * 105. ' The V Vhole Life and Progresse of Henry Walker the Ironmonger/ 4to, 1642 ; reprinted in C. Hindley's 'Misc. Antiq. Angl./ loc. cit. 106. 'A Seasonable Lecture . . . disbur- thened from Henry Walker. Taken in short writing by Thorney Ailo ' [anagram of lohn Taylor], 4to, 1642. *107. 'Heads of all Fashions ' (in verse, with a large wood- cut representing seventeen heads, though twenty are described), 4to, 1642 ; reprinted by E. W. Ashbee, 4to, 1871. *108. 'Mad Fashions, Od Fashions, All Out of Fashions ' (in verse), 4to, 1642 ; reprinted by E. W. Ashbee, 4to, 1871, and by C. Hindley in 'Misc. Antiq. Angl./ loc. cit. *109. 'A Cluster of Coxcombes . . . the Donatists, Publicans, Disciplinarians, Anabaptists, and Brownists/ 4to, 1642. *110. 'A full. . . Answer against the Writer of ... "A Tale in a Tub, ... by Thorny Ailo . . . with verses on ... Cheap-side Crosse/ 4to, 1642. *111. 'A Plea for Prerogative ... by Thorny Aylo' (in verse), 4to, 1642. 112. ' The Apprentices Advice to the XII Bishops' (in verse), 4to, 1642. *113. ' Aqua- Musae: or Cacafogo, Cacadeemon, Captain George Wither Wrung in the Withers (in verse). Printed in the fourth Yeare of the Grand Rebellion/ 4to [Oxford, 1643]. A reply to Wither's ' Campo-Musse.' *114. ' Truth's Triumph ... in the Gracious Pre- servation of ... the King ' (in verse), 1643. *115. ' Mercvrivs Aqvaticvs ; or, the Water- Poet's Answer to ... Mercvrivs Britanicus . . . An Elegie on Master Pym/4to, 1643. 116. ' A Preter-plvperfect spick and span new Noc- turnall/ 4to [Oxford, 1643]. * 117. ' The Con- version ... of a ... Roundhead/ 4to, 1643. * 118. ' A Letter sent to London from a Spie at Oxford/ 4to, 1643. *119. 'Crop-Bare Curried . . . the pruining of Prinnes two last Parricidicall Pamphlets/ 4to [Oxford], 1644 ; a vigorous onslaught upon Prynne's ' Sovereign Power of Parliament ' and ' Open- ing of the New Great Seal.' *120. ' Mer- curivs Infernalis ; or Orderlesse Orders, Votes, Ordinances, and Commands from Hell/ 4to, 1644. *121. 'No "Mercvrivs Avlicvs/" 4to [Oxford], 1644; a reply to John Booker's ' No " Mercurius Aquaticus," ' Taylor 437 Taylor 1644. *122. 'lohn Taylor being yet un- hanged sends greeting to lohn Booker that hanged him lately/ 4to, 1644 ; Booker an- swered in 'A Rope Treble- twisted,' 1644, but anonymously. 123. ' Ad Populum ; or, a Lec- ture to the People,' 4to, 1644. *124. ' Mad Verse, Sad Verse, Glad Verse, and Bad Verse,' 4to [Oxford], 1644. *125. 'The Generall Complaint of the most oppressed, distressed Commons of England ' [no date]. * 126. ' Rebells Anathematized and Anato- mized ... a satyricall Salutation to . . . Pulpit-praters' (in verse), 4to [Oxford], 1645. *127. 'The Cavses of the Diseases and Dis- tempers of this Kingdom,' 4to [Oxford], 1645. *128. 'Oxford besiedged, surprised, taken, and pitifully entred,' 4to, 1645. *129. 'A most learned and eloquent Speech spoken ... in the House of Commons by ... Miles Corbet . . . revised by John Taylor/ 4to [Oxford, 1645]. 130. 'A Briefe Relation of the Gleanings of the Idiotismes and Ab- surdities of Miles Corbet. . . . By Antho. Roily/ 1646, 4to. 131. 'The Complaint of Christmas/ 4to [Oxford, 1646] ; a satire in prose. 132. 'A Recommendation to Mer- curius Morbicus ' [i.e. Henry Walker], 4to, 1047 ; an anonymous tract, undoubtedly by Taylor. 133. ' The World Turn'd Upside Down/ 4to, 1647. *134. ' The Kings Wel- come to his owne House . . . Hampton Covrt ' (in verse), 4to, 1647 ; reprinted in C. Hindley's 'Misc. Antiq. Angl./ loc. cit. *135. 'The Noble Cavalier characterised and a Rebel- lious Caviller cavterised ' [no place or date]. * 136. ' Tailors Travels from London to the Isle of Wight/ 4to [1648] ; reprinted in J. 0. Halliwell-Phillipps's ' Literature of the Six- teenth and Seventeenth Centuries Illus,- trated/ 4to, 1851. *137. ''mn-vANfc>PQ- nO2 : or, An Ironicall Expostulation with Death . . . for the Losse of the late Lord Mayor of London ' (in verse), 4to, 1648 ; also printed as a broadside. 138. ' The Wonder of a Kingdome, dedicated to Junto at Westminster/ 4to, 1648. *139. 'John Taylors Wandering to see the Wonders of the West/ 4to, 1649; reprinted by E. W. Ashbee, 4to, 1649, and by C. Hindley in 'Misc. Antiq. Angl./ loc. cit. *140. 'The Number and Names of all the Kings of England and Scotland/ 8vo, 1649 ; another edit. 1650. 141. ' Mercurius Pacificus : with a diligent search ... for peace/ 4to [1650] ; attributed to Taylor. 142. 'A late weary merry Voyage and Journey . . . from Lon- don to Gravesend ... to Cambridge/ 1650. *143. 'Taylors Arithmeticke, from one to twelve ' (in verse), 4to [undated] ; other edits. 1650 and 1653. 144. 'Alterations strange, Of various Signes, Here are com- pos'd, A few Poetick Lines/ 1651. *145. 'Ale Ale-vated into the Ale-titude/ 8vo, 1651; and again in 1652, 1653, and 1656. In prose, but at the end are inserted the lines by Thomas Randolph (1605-1635) [q. v.] called ' The Ex-Ale-tation of Ale.' *146. ' Ranters of both Sexes, Male and Female/ 4to, 1651. * 147, ' Epigrammes . . . being ninety in nunibar, besides two new made Satyres/ 8vo, 1651. 148. ' Newes from Tenebris ; 'or preter- pluperfect nocturnall or night Worke/ 1652. *149. 'Christmas In and Ovt/ 8vo, 1652. 150. ' Misselanies ; or fifty years gatherings out of sundry Authors/ 1652, 8vo. 151. 'The Impartiallest Satyre that ever was seen' [anon.], 1652, 4to ; another edit. 1653, 8vo. 152. ' The Names of all the Dukes, Mar- quesses, &c., in England, Scotland, and Ire- land/ 1653. 153. ' Nonsence upon Sence, or Sence upon Nonsence ' [no place or date]. 154. 'A dreadful Battle between a Taylor and a Louse/ 2 pts. s. sh. fol. [1653 ?] ; a black-letter ballad signed ' J. Taylor.' * 155. ' The Essence ... of Nonsence upon Sence/ &c. (in verse), 8vo, 1653. *156. ' A Short Relation of a Long lourney made round or ovall by encompassing the Princi- palitie of Wales ' [1652, usually assigned to 1653] ; privately reprinted by J. O. Halliwell- Phillips, 4to, 1852 ; also by C. Hindley in 'Misc. Antiq. Angl./ loc. cit. *157. 'The Certain Travailes of an uncertain Journey ' (in verse and prose), 8vo, 1653 ; reprinted in C. Hindley's ' Misc. Antiq. Angl./ loc. cit. Taylor may possibly be identical with the author of the preface to Gerard Winstanley's ' True Levellers' Standard advanced/ 4to, 1649. He is also said to have written verses accompanying ' Two Pictures of Lent and Shrovetide/ 1636 ; ' Wee be seauen/ 1637 ; ' An Elegie upon the Death of Beniamin Johnson' [sic], 1637; 'Newes from the great Mogull/ 1638 ; « Most fearefull Signes and Sightes seene in the Ayre in Germany/ 1638; 'The Contention between French Hood, Felt Hatt/ 1638; 'A most horrible . . . Satyre/ 1639 ; ' The Deluding World/ 1639 ; 'A Dialogue . . . [on] the Downe fall of Monopolies/ 1639 : 'A Discourse betweene the Beggar, the theife, and the Hangman/ 1639 ; « A Dialogue between Life and Death/ 1639 ; ' Certain Verses vpon the warlike Fight of the Spaniards and Dutchmen/ 1639 ; ' Certain verses vpon the Fast/ 1640 ; but of these pieces no copies are apparently extant. Manuscript verses by him ' On Copt Hall ' and ' To Sir John Fearne ' are in the posses- sion of Earl De la Wwr(Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 302) ; but he is erroneously de- Taylor 438 Taylor scribed as being the author of certain manu- script songs in the library of Trinity Col- lege, Dublin (ib. p. 594). [Taylor's Works; Arber's Stationers' Regi- sters; Hindley's Introd. to Taylor's Works, 1872; Hazlitt's Handbook; Hazlitt's Bibliographical Collections ; Allibone's Diet. ; Humpherus's Hist, of the Company of Watermen, vol. i. ; Collier's Bibl. Account of Early English Litera- ture; Southey's Preface to the Poems of John Jones ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 764, 852 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of Engl. (2nd edit.), ii. 18; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved Brit. Por- traits, p. 103 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Huth Library Cat. ; Lemon's Cat. of Broadsides in Soc. Antiq. ; Fleay's Chron. Hist, of Lond. Stage, pp. 378, 422 ; Tom Coryate, and Forks, an admirable paper by E. G-reen, F.S.A., in Proc. of Somerset Archseolog. and Nat. Hist. Soc. vol. xxxii. pt. ii. pp. 24-47 ; Notes and Queries, passim ; Masson's Life of Milton, vol. i.] G. G. TAYLOR, JOHN (1600P-1655), diplo- matist, the eldest son of John Taylor (d. 1616) of Kingsnorth, Kent, by his wife Anne (d. 1623), daughter of William Austen of Goudhurst, was born about 1600, and in 1619 was admitted a student at the Inner Temple (CooKE, Students admitted to the Inner Temple, p. 226 ; HASTED, Kent, iii. 112, 284 ; BEERY, Kent Genealogies, pp. 162-3). He does not seem to have been called to the bar, but became a good linguist, and about 1627 secured government employment in foreign embassies, probably at Brussels and in Spain, where he was said to have been bred (Cal. Clarendon Papers, ii. 327). In 1634, though he was said to ' have nothing but language to help himself,' he was appointed interpreter to the English ambassador at Madrid (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1634-5, p. 195 ; Strafford Papers, i. 112, 119). For his services, dating from 13 July 1634 to 24 May 1635, he was paid 200/. While at Madrid he sent plans to Went worth for fostering English trade with Spain and the Canaries (ib. i. 95, 104). On his return to England in 1635 he was selected for an important mis- sion to the emperor's court at Vienna. He was instructed f not necessarily to insist upon the restoration of the Upper Palatinate [to CharlesTs nephew], but to press earnestly for that of the lower, or at least that it be temporarily sequestered to some neutral prince, and to endeavour to win the Spanish representatives to favour the sequestration.' Taylor set out in September and reached Vienna on 28 Nov. His own ideas went far beyond his instructions; 'he was one of those diplomatists who find their whole happiness in the success of the mission com- mitted to them ; who accept as genuine all the overtures made to them. ... In Vienna he fell in with John Leslie, one of the agents in the murder of Wallenstein, who at that time was in high favour with the court, and who introduced Taylor at the different princely houses, and procured him a good reception there. They both thought the alliance of Charles I with the house of Austria the only hope of the world' (RANKE, Hist, of England, ii. 25). With these as- pirations Taylor used language which led the imperial court to believe that England was prepared to enter into an offensive and defensive alliance with the jemperor. For this indiscretion he was severely censured by the English government, 'but he remained at his post until January 1638-9, when the failure of his mission and continued zeal for the Anglo- Austrian alliance caused his recall. He reached England in May, and, after various examinations on the conduct of his mission, he was committed to the Tower in September and his books and papers in the Inner Temple were seized. In spite of repeated petitions to Winde- bank, Taylor remained in the Tower some months. He was probably released before the outbreak of the civil war, and apparently retreated to the continent. His ill-treatment did not prevent his adoption of the royalist cause, and during the Commonwealth and Protectorate he was actively employed in negotiating on Charles H's behalf with foreign courts. On 13 Sept. 1652 he was accredited royalist agent to the electors of Cologne and Mainz. He was, however, lightly esteemed ; Hyde wrote, ' If he were to be judged by his letters, I should believe him to be a fool,' and described him as ( a factious papist.' Subsequently he was em- ployed to collect money for Charles in Ger- many and again became agent at Vienna, where his brother was chaplain to the em- peror. He died there in November 1655. By his wife, Jane, he had three children (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1639-41, pp. 121, 208 ; cf. HASTED, Kent, iii. 112, 284 ; BERRY, Kent Genealogies, pp. 162-3). Among the Claren- don papers, No. 1218, is ' a long, minute, and interesting account of the whole of his nego- tiations at the court of Vienna . . . conclud- ing with a summary review of the chief per- sons and powers with whom he had treated ' (MACRAY, Cal. Clar. Papers, i. 170). [Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1634-41; Cal. Clarendon Papers, passim; Nicholas Papers (Camden Soc.) ; Thurloe's Memorials, i. 238, 467, ii. 469, iv. 103, 169 ; Strafford Papers, i. 95, 104, 112, 119, ii. 73; Laud's Works, vii. 253; Masson's Milton, i. 695; Addit. MS. 18827 ff. 15-16; Gardiner's Hist, of England, vol. viii. ; authorities cited.] A. F. P. Taylor 439 Taylor TAYLOR, JOHN (1694-1761), dissent- ing divine and hebraist, son of a timber merchant at Lancaster, was born in 1694 at Scotforth in Lancaster parish. His father was a churchman, his mother a dissenter. Taylor began his education for the dissent- ing ministry in 1709 under Thomas Dixon [q. v.] at Whitehaven, where he drew up for himself a Hebrew grammar (1712). From Whitehaven he went to study under Thomas Hill, near Derby [see under HILL, THOMAS, 1628 P-1677 P],improvmghis classical know- ledge, which, according to Edward Harwood [q. v.], was 'almost unrivalled/ though Samuel Parr [q. v.] found fault with his lati- nity. Leaving Hill on 25 March 1715, he took charge on 7 April of an extra-parochial chapel at Kirkstead, Lincolnshire, then used for nonconformist worship by the Disney family. He was ordained (11 April 1716) by dissenting ministers in Derbyshire. In 1726 he declined a call to Pudsey, Yorkshire. In 1733 he removed to Norwich, as colleague to Peter Finch [see under FINCH, HENKY, 1633-1704]. Hitherto Taylor had not deviated from dis- senting orthodoxy, though hesitating about subscription. According to a family tradi- tion, given by Turner, on settling at Nor- wich he went through Clarke's ' Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity' (1712) with his congregation, adopted its view, and came forward (1737) in defence of a dissenting layman excommunicated for heterodoxy on this topic by James Sloss (1698-1772) of Nottingham, a pupil of John Simson [q. v.] The ethical core interested him more than the speculative refinements of theology; hence his remarkable work on original sin (1740, written 1735), the effect of which, in combating the Calvinistic view of human nature, was widespread and lasting. Its influence in Scotland is signalised by Robert Burns (JEpistle to John Goudie) ; in New England, according to Jonathan Edwards, ' no one book ' did l so much towards rooting out ' the underlying ideas of the West- minster standards. His study of Pauline theology, partly on the lines of Locke, pro- duced (1745) a ' Key ' to the apostolic writings with an application of this ' Key ' to the interpretation of the Epistle to the Romans. Here, rather than in his special treatise on the topic (1751), his view of atonement is clearly defined. In 1751 he issued proposals for publishing a Hebrew concordance, on which he had been engaged for more than thirteen years. The subscription list to the first volume (1754) contains the names of twenty-two English and fifteen Irish bishops, and the [ work is dedicated to the hierarchy. Based on Buxtorf and Noldius, the concordance is arranged to serve the purposes of a Hebrew- English and English-Hebrew lexicon. He employed no amanuensis, and his accuracy is equal to his industry. As a lexicographer he deserves praise for the first serious at- tempt to fix the primitive meaning of He- brew roots and deduce thence the various uses of terms. On 25 Feb. 1754 Taylor laid the first stone of the existing Octagon Chapel at Norwich, opened 12 May 1756, and described by John Wesley (23 Dec. 1757) as < perhaps the most elegant one in all Europe/ and too fine for 1 the old coarse gospel.' In his opening ser- mon, Taylor, who had received (6 April) the diploma (dated 20 Jan.) of D.D. from Glas- gow, disowned all party names, presbyterian and the like, claiming that of Christian only ; a claim attacked by a local critic, probably Grantham Killingworth [q. v.], writing as a quaker, under the name of ' M. Adamson.' About the close of 1757 Taylor returned to Lancashire as divinity tutor (including moral philosophy) in the Warrington Aca- demy, opened 20 Oct. 1757 [see SEDDON, JOHN, 1725-1770]. The appointment was a tribute to his reputation, but his acceptance of it (at the age of sixty-three) was unwise. His manner in class was oracular, and his prelections were of an antiquarian order. Underlying small items of dispute was Tay- lor's conviction that he was denied the deference which was his due. His health was breaking; rheumatism settled in his knees, and he could not walk without crutches. Rousing his powers, he wrote, but did not live to publish, his fervent trac- tate on prayer, by far the most impressive of his writings, and proving the truth of Job Orton's remark (1778) that 'he had to the last a great deal of the puritan in him.' Orton's earlier surmise (1771), adopted by Walter Wilson, that Taylor had become a Socinian, is quite groundless. Still earlier (1757) Wesley had described Taylor's views as l old deism in a new dress.' He died in his sleep on 5 March 1761, and was buried in the chapel-yard at Chowbent, Lancashire. His funeral sermon was preached by Edward Harwood. A tablet to his me- mory is in Chowbent Chapel ; another in the Octagon Chapel, Norwich, bearing a Latin inscription by Samuel Parr. The best like- ness of Taylor is a portrait in crayons, now at Manchester New College, Oxford ; a fine engraving by Houbraken (1754), after a picture by Heins (1746), was prefixed to the concordance and issued separately. He married (13 Aug. 1717) Elizabeth Jenkinson Taylor 440 Taylor (d. 2 June 1761), a, widow, of Boston, Lincolnshire. His surviving children were : 1. Richard (d. 1762), married Margaret Meadows ; his eldest son, Philip Taylor (1747-1831), was presbyterian minister at Kay Street, Liverpool (1767), and at Eus- tace Street, Dublin (1771), and grandfather of Meadows Taylor [q. v.l ; his second son, John Taylor (1750-1826) [q. v.], the hymn- writer. 2. Sarah (d. 1773), married to John Rigby of Chowbent, was mother of Edward He published, besides single sermons and tracts : 1. 'A Narrative of Mr. Joseph Rawson's Case . . . with a Prefatory Dis- course in Defence of the Common Rights of Christians/ 1737, 8vo (anon. ; the ' Narra- tive ' is by Rawson ; Sloss replied in ' A True Narrative/ 1737, 8vo) ; 2nd edit, with author's name, 1742, 8vo. 2. ' A Further Defence of the Common Rights/ 1738, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1742, 8vo ; reprinted, 1829, 12mo. 3. l The Scripture Doctrine of Original Sin/ 1740, 8vo (three parts) ; 2nd edit. 1741, 8vo. ' A Supplement/ 1741, 8vo (reply to David Jennings, D.D. [q. v.]) ; ' Remarks on ... Original Sin/ 1742, 8vo (reply to Isaac Watts) ; all included in 3rd edit. Belfast, 1746, 12mo (curious list of Irish subscribers) ; 4th edit. 1767, 8vo (with reply to Wesley). 4. ' A Paraphrase with Notes on the Epistle to the Romans . . . Prefix'd, A Key to the Apostolic Writings/ 1745, 4to ; Dublin, 1746, 8vo. 5. ' A Scrip- ture Catechism/ 1745, 12mo. 6. 'A Collec- tion of Tunes in Various Airs/ 1750, 8vo. 7. ' The Scripture Doctrine of Atonement/ 1751, 8vo. 8. < The Hebrew Concordance adapted to the English Bible . . . after ... Buxtorf/ 1754-7, 2 vols. fol. 9. < The Lord's Supper Explained/ 1754, 8vo ; 1756, 8vo. 10. ' Infant Baptism . . . the Covenant of Grace,' 1755, 8vo; 1757, 8vo. 11. 'An Examination of the Scheme of Morality advanced by Dr. Hutcheson/ 1759, 8vo. 12. < A Sketch of Moral Philosophy/ 1760, 8vo. Posthumous were : 13. ' The Scripture Account of Prayer/ 1761, 8vo ; the 2nd edit. 1762, 8vo, has appended ' Remarks ' on the liturgy edited by Seddon. 14. ' A Scheme of Scripture Divinity/ 1763, 8vo ; part was printed (1760 ?) for class use ; reprinted, with the ' Key/ in Bishop Wat- son's ' Collection of Theological Tracts/ 1785, 8vo, vols. i. and iii. He left in manu- script a paraphrase on Ephesians, and four volumes of an unfinished abridgment (1721-2) of Matthew Henry's ' Exposition ' of the Old Testament, of which specimens are given in the * Universal Theological Magazine/ December 1804, pp. 314 sq. A selection from his works was published with title, ' The Principles and Pursuits of an English Presbyterian/ 1843, 8vo. [Funeral Sermon, by Harwood, 1761 ; Sketch of the Life (by Edward Taylor) in Universal Theological Magazine, July 1804, pp. 1 sq. (re- printed separately), see also September 1804, p. 128 sq., February 1805, p. 71; Turner's Lives of Eminent Unitarians, 1840, i. 299 sq. ; John Taylor's Hist, of the Octagon Chapel, Norwich, 1848, pp. 19 sq. ; Historical Account of Warrington Academy, in Monthly Eeposi- tory, 1813, pp. 87 sq., 1814 pp. 201 sq. (list of his pupils) ; Bright's Historical Sketch of War- rington Academy, 1859, pp. 7 sq. ; manuscript minutes of Warrington Academy ; Memoirs of Gilbert Wakefield, 1804, i. 226, ii. 449 ; Orton's Letters to Dissenting Ministers, 1806, i. 78, 114, ii. 202 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, i. 105; Halley's Lancashire, 1869, ii. 390 sq.; Macgowan's Arian's and So- cinian's Monitor, 1761 (a popular libel); Me- moir of John Taylor, in Monthly Eepository, 1826, pp. 482 sq.; Tyerman's Life of Wesley, 1870, ii. 291, 294 sq. ; Julian's Diet, of Hymno- logy, 1892, p. 1118.] A. G-. TAYLOR, JOHN (1704-1766), classical scholar, was born on 22 June 1704 at Shrews- bury, where his father, John Taylor, was a barber. Through the good offices of Edward Owen of Condover, Taylor was sent from Shrewsbury school to St. John's College, Cambridge, where he was admitted sizar on 7 June 1721. He graduated B.A. in 1724, and proceeded M.A. in 1728 (Grad. Cant.} On 25 March 1729 he was admitted fellow of St. John's, where he filled the office of tutor. In 1730 he delivered the Latin ora- tion in Great St. Mary's on the anniversary of King Charles the" Martyr (Gent. Mag. 1778, ii. 512). In 1732 he was appointed university librarian, and in 1734 registrar. He took the degree of LL.D. in 1741, taking up law in order to qualify himself to retain his fellowship without ordination. In 1744 he became chancellor of the diocese of Lin- coln, having been introduced to the bishop by Lord Carteret, to whose grandsons he had been tutor, and who had thought of making him under-secretary of state. After considerable hesitation Taylor took orders, and received the college living of Lawford, Essex, in 1751. In 1753 he became archdeacon of Buckingham, and in 1757 canon of St. Paul's on Richard Terrick's pro- motion to the see of Peterborough. In 1758 he resigned the registrarship, and left Cambridge to live in London. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society and of the Antiquarian Society in 1759, and became director of the latter. He died in Amen Corner, 4 April Taylor 441 Taylor 1766, and was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral. He bequeathed to Shrewsbury school his library, and a fund to found an exhibition to St. John's College. His manuscripts and books, with marginal notes in manuscript, he left to Anthony Askew [q. v.~|, his executor. Askew handed over the manu- script notes on Demosthenes to Reiske (REISKE, Introduction to Demosthenes), who deals somewhat severely with their author. The books were mostly purchased at Askew's death for the university libraries of Oxford, Cambridge, and for the British Museum. In 1732 Taylor issued the prospectus of his edition of Lysias, but the work did not appear till 1739. It embodies Markland's conjectures. In 1741 he published an edition of ' Demosthenes contra Leptinem/ intended as a specimen of a projected complete edi- tion of Demosthenes and ^Eschines. The third volume of the work appeared, with a dedication to his patron Carteret, in 1748, and the second volume in 1757. The first is represented only by the notes that Askew gave to Reiske. The excellence of Taylor's editions of the Greek orators is now generally acknowledged, and they rank with the best productions of English scholars. In addition to the above works Taylor published: 1. ' Commentarius ad legem decemviralem de inope debitore in partes dissecando,' 1742. 2. ' Demosthenes contra Midiam and Lycurgus contra Leocratem,' 1743. 3. * Manner Sandvicense,' 1744. This is an explanation of the marble brought from Athens to England by Lord Sandwich in 1739. It was the first inscription discovered that contained any account of the contribu- tions levied by Athens upon her allies. The marble was presented to Trinity College, Cambridge. 4. 'Elements of the Civil Law,' 1755, a work made up from papers that he had written for Carteret's grandsons ; new edit. 1769 ; abridged under the title ' Sum- mary of Roman Law/ 1773. Warburton severely attacked it on its first publication in the ' Divine Legation,' 1755. The cause was a difference of opinion concerning the reason of the persecutions of the early Chris- tians. Taylor made no reply, but in 1758 an anonymous pamphlet appeared entitled * Im- partial Remarks on the Preface of Dr. War<- burton/ in which some attempt at retaliation was made. Taylor also published sermons and contributed to the transactions of the Royal Society (Nps. xliv. 344, xlvi. 649, liii. 133). He was joint editor of the London edition of R. Stephens's ' Latin Thesaurus/ contributed to Foster's ' Essay on Accent and Quantity/ and began an appendix to 1 Suidas.' [Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vi. 490 ; Gent. Mag. 1778 ii. 456, 1804 ii. 646; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Baker's Hist, of St. John's College, passim ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, iii. 318.] E. C. M. TAYLOR,, JOHN (1703-1772), itinerant oculist, elder son of John Taylor, a surgeon and apothecary of Norwich, was born on 16 Aug. 1703. In 1722 he obtained employ- ment as an apothecary's assistant in London, and studied surgery under William Chesel- den [q.v.] at St. Thomas's Hospital, devoting especial attention to diseases of the eye. He afterwards practised at Norwich for some time as a general surgeon and oculist, but, encountering considerable opposition, he re- solved to enlarge the sphere of his opera- tions. In 1727 he began to journey through the country, and before 1734 had traversed the greater part of the British Isles. He obtained the degree of M.D. at Basle in 1733, and was made a fellow of the College of Physicians there. In 1734 he received the degree of M.D. from the universities of Liege and Cologne. In the same year he made a tour through France and Holland, visiting Paris, and returning to London in November 1735. In 1736 he was appointed oculist to George II. For more than thirty years he continued his itinerant method of practice, making London his headquarters, but visit- ing in turn nearly every court in Europe. Taylor, who was commonly known as the 'Chevalier/ possessed considerable skill as an operator, but his methods of advertise- ment were those of a charlatan. He was accustomed to make bombastic orations be- fore performing his cures, couched in what he called ' the true Ciceronian, prodigiously difficult and never attempted in our language before.' The peculiarity of his style con- sisted in commencing each sentence with the genitive case and concluding with the verb. He made great pretensions to learning ; but Johnson declared him ' an instance of how far impudence will carry ignorance ' (Bos- WELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Croker, 1848, p. 630). Among other illustrious patients he tried his skill on Gibbon (GIBBON, Miscel- laneous Works, 1797, i. 19). About 1767 he finally quitted England, and, after visit- ing Paris, died in a convent at Prague in 1772. He is said to have become blind be- fore his death. By his wife, Ann King, he had an only son, John Taylor, who is mentioned below. Taylor was the subject of many satires and pasquinades, among which may be men- tioned 'The Operator: a Ballad Opera/ London, 1740, 4to ; and ' The English Im- poster detected, or the Life and Fumigation Taylor 442 Taylor T ,' Dublin, of the Renown'd Mr. J- 1732, 12mo. Taylor was the author of numerous trea- tises on the eye in various languages, mainly filled with accounts of cures effected by him. Among them may be mentioned: 1. 'An Account of the Mechanism of the Eye/ Nor- wich, 1727, 8vo. 2. 'Traite sur 1'Organe immediate de la vue,' Paris, 1735, 8vo. 3. ' Treatise on the Chrystalline Humour of the Human Eye,' London, 1736, 8vo. 4. ' An Impartial Enquiry into the seat of the Im- mediate Organ of Sight,' London, 1743, 8vo (Raccolta delle Opere scritte e pubblicate in differenti lingue dal Cavaliers Giovanni di Taylor, Rome, 1757). Taylor also published an autobiography dedicated to his son and written in the most inflated style, entitled 'The History of the Travels and Adven- tures of the Chevalier John Taylor, Opthal- miater,' London, 1761, 8vo. His portrait, painted at Rome by the ' Chevalier Riche,' and engraved by "Jean- Baptiste Scotin, is prefixed to his ' Nouveau Traite" de 1'Anatomie du Globe de 1'CEil,' 1738. He was engraved from life by Philip Endlich in 1735. He is also a prominent figure in Hogarth's * Consultation of Phy- sicians,' where he is depicted leering at Mrs. Mapp, the bone-setter. His son, JOHN TAYLOK (1724-1787), ocu- list, born in London in 1724, was educated at the College du Plessis in Paris. About 1739 he came to London, and, after studying under his father, practised independently as an ocu- list. On the death of the Baron de Wenzel he succeeded him as oculist to George III. In 1761 a ' Life and Extraordinary of the Chevalier John Taylor ' was published in his name. It was of an exceedingly scurrilous character, representing the chevalier's con- duct as insensately profligate and his alleged cures as mere frauds committed in collusion with the patients. No serious attempt to disown the book was made by the younger Taylor at the time, but according to John Taylor, the chevalier's grandson, the life was really the production of Henry Jones (1721- 1770) [q. v.], who, after being entrusted with the materials, had betrayed his trust. Taylor died at Hatton Garden, London, on 17 Sept. 1787, and was buried in the new burying-ground of St. Andrew's. By his wife, Ann Price, he had three sons, of whom the eldest, John Taylor (1757-1832) [q.v.], was afterwards oculist to George III and George IV (Gent Mag. 1787, ii. 841, 932). [Taylor's Works; Kecords of my Life, by John Taylor (the chevalier's grandson) ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 400, 410, ix. 696 ; Scots Mag. 1744pp. 295,322,344, 1749 p. 252; Gent.Mag. 1736 p. 647, 1761 p. 226, 1781 p. 356; London Mag. 1762, pp. 5, 88 ; Disputationes Chirurgicse Selectse, 1755, ii. 194 ; Notes and Queries, i. xii. 184, ii. vii. 115, vii. vii. 82, 273; Edinburgh Medical Essays and Observations, iv. 383 ; j Smith's Mezzotint Portraits, p. 429 ; Norfolk Archaeology, viii. 314; Haller's Bibliotheca Chirurgica, ii. 80 ; King's Anecdotes of his own Times, p. 131; Horace Walpole's Letters, ed. Cunningham, 1861, ii. 422, iii. 181.] E. I. C. TAYLOR, JOHN (1711-1788), friend of Dr. Johnson, baptised at Ashbourne, Derby- shire, on 18 March 1710-11, was son of Thomas Taylor (1671-1730 ?) of Ashbourne and his wife Mary, daughter of Thomas Wood. He was educated with Samuel John- son by the Rev. John Hunter at Lichfield grammar school, and he and Edmund Hector were the last survivors of Johnson's school friends. Taylor would have followed John- son to Pembroke College, but was dissuaded by his friend's report of the ignorance of William Jorden, the tutor, and on the same advice matriculated from Christ Church, Ox- ford, on 10 March 1728-9, with a view to studying the law and becoming an attorney. He left without taking a degree, and appa- rently for some years practised as an attor- ney. On 9 April 1732 he married at Croxall, Derbyshire, Elizabeth, daughter of William Webb of that parish. She was buried at Ashbourne on 13 Jan. 1745-6. At some date later than 1736 Taylor was ordained in the English church, and in July 1740 he was presented, on the nomination of the family of Dixie, and, as it is believed, by purchase from them, to the valuable rectory of Market Bosworth in Leicestershire. Tins preferment he retained until death, although he was unpopular with his parishioners. As a whig in politics and the possessor of much political interest in Derbyshire, he was made chaplain to the Duke of Devonshire, lord- lieutenant of Ireland from 1737 to 1745. He returned to Oxford and graduated B.A. and M.A. in 1742. In 1752, as a grand- compounder, he proceeded LL.B. and LL.D. On 11 July 1746 he obtained, no doubt through the influence of the Duke of Devon- shire, a prebendal stall at Westminster, which he retained for life. By the appointment of the chapter he held in succession a series of preferments, all of which were tenable with his stall and with his living of Market Bosworth. These were the post of minister of the chapel in the Broadway, Westminster, 1748 ; the perpetual curacy of St. Botolph, Aldersgate, 1769 ; and the place of minister of St. Margaret's, Westminster, which he held from April 1784 to his death. Johnson re- marked of this position : ' It is of no great Taylor 443 Taylor value, and its income consists much of voluntary contributions ' (Letters, ed. Hill, ii. 397). Although Taylor was possessed of large resources, both official and private — amounting in all, so it was rumoured, to 7,000/. per annum — and never voluntarily paid a debt, he always hankered after better preferments. Taylor spent much time at his family resi- dence at Ashbourne. He became J.P. for Derbyshire on 6 Oct. 1761, and thenceforth was known as 'the King of Ashbourne.' Through life he maintained his friendship with Johnson. Johnson was at Ashbourne in 1737 and 1740, and in the thirteen years from 1767 to 1779 only thrice failed to visit Taylor. He acted in 1749 as mediator in the quarrel of Garrick and Johnson over the play of ' Irene.' He read the service at Johnson's funeral. Johnson loved him, and considered him ' a very sensible, acute man,' with a strong mind; but his talk was of bullocks, and his habits were l by no means sufficiently clerical.' Taylor owned the finest breed of milch-cows in Derbyshire, and perhaps in England. His ' great bull ' is a constant subject of jest in Johnson's letters. Boswell and the doctor came to Ashbourne on 26 March 1776, driving from Lichfield in Taylor's * large roomy post- chaise, drawn by four stout] plump horses, and driven by two steady jolly postilions.' The house and establishment accorded with this description, and their host's 'size and figure and countenance and manner were that of a hearty English squire, with the parson superinduced.' Taylor died at Ashbourne on 29 Feb. 1788, and was buried in Ashbourne church, tradi- tion says in the nave, on 3 March. His second wife was Mary, daughter of Roger Tuckfield of Fulford, Devonshire. They did not live together happily, and in August 1763 she left him. Taylor, who had no child that lived, dis- appointed his nieces by leaving all his pro- perty— 1,200£. a year besides personalty — to a boy, William Brunt (b. 1772), who had been engaged as a page. It was stipulated that the legatee should take the name of Webster, which had long been connected wTith this family of Taylor. Taylor published in 1787 'A Letter to Samuel Johnson, LL.D., on the subject of a Future State,' which was inscribed to the Duke of Devonshire, at whose command it was issued. It is said to have been drawn up at Johnson's request, and with reference to his remark that ' he would prefer a state of torment to that of annihilation.' Ap- pended to it were three letters by Dr. John- son. After Taylor's death there came out — volume i. in 1788, and volume ii. in 1789 — ' Sermons on Different Subjects, left for pub- lication by John Taylor, LL.D.,' which were edited by the Rev. Samuel Hayes. They were often reprinted, and are believed to have been in the main the composition of Johnson, in whose ' Prayers and Medita- tions,' 21 Sept. 1777, is the entry 'Concio pro Tayloro.' Boswell wrote down in Tay- lor's presence, and incorporated in the l Life/ ' a good deal of what he could tell ' about Johnson. Many letters from Johnson to him were printed in 'Notes and Queries' (6th ser. v. 303-482). Three of them were known to Boswell, and about twelve were printed by Sir John Simeon, their owner in 1861, for the Philobiblon Society. These communications, with others, are included in Dr. Hill's edition of Johnson's letters. Further letters are in the same editor's ' Johnsonian Miscellanies '(ii. 447, 452). [Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 26, 44, 76, 196, 238-9, ii. 473-5, iii. 135-9, 150-69, 181-208, iv. 353, 378, 420 ; Johnsonian Misc. ed. Hill, i. 476-7, ii. 136, 151 ; Johnson's Letters, ed. Hill, i. 12, 164-5, 175, 184, 347, ii. 43, 97, 165, 233-6, 264, 355, 397, 401 ; Macleane's Pembroke Coll. (Oxford Hist. Soc.), pp. 349-50 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Le Neve's Fasti, iii. 366, 368 ; Gent. Mag. 1749 p. 45, 1769 p. 511, 1788 i. 274 ; information from the Kev. Francis Jour- dain, vicar of Ashbourne.] ~W. P. C. TAYLOR, JOHN (d. 1808), writer on India, entered the service of the East India Company in 1776 as a cadet in the Bombay army. He was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on 1 May 1780, became captain in December 1789, was appointed major on 20 March 1797, and on 6 March 1800 at- tained the rank of lieutenant-colonel. He married before 1789, and died at Poonah on 10 Oct. 1808. Taylor was the author of: 1. ' Considerations on the Practicability and Advantages of a more speedy Communication between Great Britain and her Possessions in India/ London, 1795, 4to. This work, which was chiefly based on Colonel James Capper's 'Observations on the Passage to India ' (1783), advocated an overland route for letters through Egypt. 2. ' Observations on the Mode proposed "by the New Arrange-, ment for the Distribution of the Off-reckon- ing Fund of the several Presidencies in India,' 1796, 4to. 3. ' Travels from England to India by the way of the Tyrol, Venice, Scanda- roon, Aleppo, and over the Great Desert to Bussora/ London, 1799, 8vo. 4. ' Letters on India,' 1800, 4to; translated into French, Paris, 1801, 8vo. 5. 'The India Guide/ pt. i. vol. i. 1801, 8vo. Taylor 444 Taylor This writer must not be confused with JOHNTAYLOK (d. 1821), member of the Asiatic Society of Bombay and of the Literary Society of Bombay, who was born in Edinburgh and obtained the degree of M.D. from the univer- sity in 1804. He entered the Bombay service, was appointed assistant-surgeon on 26 March 1809, and was promoted to the rank of surgeon in 1821. He was the author of several trans- lations from the Sanscrit. He died on 6 Dec. 1821 at Shiraz in Persia, leaving a son John, born in 1804, who became a member of the Royal College of Physicians in Edinburgh, and died in that city on 14 July 1856 (Notes and Queries, n. vi. 309, 464 ; DODWELL and MILES, List of Indian Medical Officers, p. 140). [Dodwell and Miles's Indian Army List, Bornbay Presidency, p. 80 ; Keuss's Register of Living Authors, 1804, ii. 376-7 ; Gent. Mag. 1796, ii. 945.] E. I. C. TAYLOR, JOHN (1750-1826), hymn- writer, and founder of the literary family of the Taylors of Norwich, born at Norwich on 30 July 1750, was second son of Richard Taylor, a manufacturer of Colegate, Norwich, and was grandson of John Taylor (1694-1761) £q. v.] His mother was Margaret (d. 1823), daughter of Philip Meadows, mayor of Nor- wich in 1734, and granddaughter of John Meadows [q. v.], the ejected divine. Her only sister, Sarah, was grandmother of Har- riet Martineau [q.v.] Taylor was educated under Mr. Akers at Hindolveston, Norfolk, but, on the death of his father, when twelve years old assisted his mother in business. Three years later he was apprenticed to a firm of manufacturers in Norwich, after which he passed two years as a clerk in London. He there began to con- tribute verses to the ' Morning Chronicle.' In 1773 he returned to Norwich, and started a yarn -factory in partnership with his younger brother Richard. Taj lor was active in municipal and social affairs at Norwich, and was a prominent member of the Octagon presbyterian uni- tarian chapel, of which he acted as deacon. He devoted his leisure to literary pursuits, and his verse and hymns were held in wide repute. He was a member of the Norwich Anacreontic Society, and sang in more than one of the festivals. His stirring song ' The Trumpet of Liberty,' with the refrain ' Fall, tyrants, fall,' was first published in the ' Norfolk Chronicle ' of 16 July 1791 ; it has been ascribed in error to William Taylor (1765-1836) [q. v.] Taylor was author of several hymn-tunes, but his musical composition was inferior to that of his elder brother, Philip Taylor of Eustace Street presbyterian chapel, Dublin, grandfather of Colonel Meadows Taylor [q.v.] On the other hand, his hymns and verses were everywhere used in Unitarian services. He edited 'Hymns intended to be used at the Commencement of Social Worship ' (Lon- don, 1802, 8vo), in which ten by himself are included, and published a collection of forty-three of his own (London, 1818). These, with additions, were reprinted in 1 Hymns and Miscellaneous Poems,' edited, with a memoir reprinted from the ' Monthly Repository,' September 1826, by his son Edward Taylor (London, 1863, 8vo). Many of these hymns are to be found in Robert Aspland's * Psalms and Hymns for Unitarian Worship' (Hackney, 1810; 2nd edit. London, 1825, 12mo), the ' Norwich Collection '(1814; 2nd edit. 1826), Dr. Martineau's ' Hymns of Praise and Prayer,' 'Hymns for the Christian Church and Home,,' and W. Garrett Horder's various collections. Perhaps the best known o-*«£i + V»/-\c<£i Vi£KTM TITI i-r* rr ^ T .ilrti oli a f^/vnra nrl i/lin r? rv'or1 are those beginning ' Like shadows gliding o'er the plain,' ' At the portals of Thy house,' and ' Supreme o'er all Jehovah reigns.' Taylor contributed anonymously to the 'Cabinet' (3 vols. Norwich, 1795, 8vo) verses in the style and orthography of the seventeenth century, of which those on Richard Corbet [q. v.] were included in Gil- christ's edition of the bishop's poems, and others on ' Martinmasse Day ' were cited in 'Time's Telescope' (1814, 8vo) as an ancient authority for the way in which that day is kept. Taylor's 'History of the Octagon Chapel, Norwich,' was completed by his son Edward (London, 1848, 8vo). He died at his son Philip's house at Halesowen in Shropshire on 23 July 1826, and was buried at Birming- ham. His wife SUSANNAH (1755-1823), born on 29 March 1755, was the daughter of John Cook of Norwich. She married Taylor in April 1777. She was a lady of much force of character, and shared the liberal opinions of her husband, and is said to have danced ' round the tree of liberty at Norwich on the receipt of news of the taking of the Bastille.' Sir James Mackintosh corresponded with her on ' subjects which interest us in common — friends, children, literature, life ; ' Mrs. Anna Letitia Barbauld [q.v.] was her devoted friend, while Sir James Edward Smith [q. v.], the botanist, Henry Crabb Robinson [q.v.], Dr. John Alderson [q.v.] and Mrs. Amelia Opie [q.v.], William Enfield [q. v.], Dr. Frank Sayers [q.v.], William Taylor (1765-1836) [q. v.] (who was no relation), Basil Montagu [q.v.], the Gurneys of Earlham, the Sewards, and many others constantly visited her and Taylor 445 Taylor enjoyedher brilliant conversation. Apolitical element was supplied by Sir Thomas Beevor, Lord Albemarle, and Thomas William Coke (afterwards Earl of Leicester) [q. v.], member forNorfolk(1790-1818).Herintimatefriends called her ' Madame Roland,' from the resem- blance she bore to the French champion of liberty. Mrs. Taylor herself instructed her two daughters in philosophy, Latin, and poli- tical economy. She also contributed essays and verse to the budget read at periodic meet- ings of the Taylor and Martineau families, for which many of her husband's verses were composed. She died in June 1823. A monu- ment to her and her husband was erected by their children in the Octagon Chapel, Nor- wich. A portrait of Mrs. John Taylor by H. Meyer is in Mrs. Ross's ' Three Genera- tions.' Their seven children were : (1) John (1779- 1863) [see under TATLOE, PHILIP] ; (2) Ri- chard (1781-1858) [q.v.] ; (3) Edward (1784- 1863) [q.v.] ; (4) Philip (1786-1870) [q.v.]; (5) Susan (b. 1788), married Dr. Henry Reeve [q. v.]; (6) Arthur (b. 1790), a printer and F.S.A., author of ' The Glory of Regality ' (London, 1820, 8vo), and ' Papers in relation to the Antient Topography of the Eastern Counties ' (London, 1869, 4to); and (7) Mrs. Sarah Austin [q.v.], wife of John Austin [q. v.], the jurist. [Memoir by his son, above mentioned ; Janet Boss's Three Generations of Englishwomen, i. 1—43 ; Turner's Lives of Eminent Unitarians, i. 341, 342; Julian's Diet, of Hymnolo2y, p. 1119; Memoir and Correspondence of Sir J. E. Smith, i. 170, ii. 99, 315; Aikin's Mem. of Mrs. Bar- bauld, vol. i. p. Iv ; Le Breton's Memoirs of Lucy Aikin, pp. 124-49 ; Hare's Gurneys of Earlham, i. 79 ; Robberds's Mem. of William Taylor, i. 46 ; Life of Sir J. Mackintosh, i. 147, 215, 439 ; Crabb Eobinson's Diary, i. 14, 254, 256, ii. 376 ; The Suffolk Bartolomeans, by Edgar Taylor ; Prin- ciples and Pursuits of an English Presb. Minister, by P. Meadows Taylor ; The Story of my Life, by Colonel Meadows Taylor ; Egerton MS. 2220 is a book of letters from Arthur Taylor to Charles Yarnold, others are in Addit. MS. 22308, if. 60, 61, 80.] C. F. S. TAYLOR, JOHN (1757-1832), miscel- laneous writer, eldest son of John Taylor (1724-1787) the younger, oculist, by his wife Ann Price, was born at Highgate on 9 Aug. 1757. John Taylor (1703-1772) [q.v.], the itinerant oculist, was his grandfather. He acquired a slender education under Dr. Crawford in Hatton Garden and at a school at Ponder's End, Middlesex. He at first followed the family profession, and was appointed jointly with his brother, Jeremiah Taylor, M.R.C.S., oculist to George III. But an absorbing devotion to the stage, added to great facility for verse-making, gradually attracted him to journalism. He was for some years dramatic critic to the 'Morning Post,' and about 1787 he suc- ceeded William Jackson (1737-1795) [q. v.] as its editor. Subsequently he purchased the ' True Briton,' and lastly became in 1813 tory paper. ], owned a quarrel led to two or three years' litigation, and Jerdan was bought out by Taylor in 1817. In 1825 Taylor sold the paper to Murdo Young, who changed its politics. At the Turk's Head coffee-house and the ' Keep the Line ' club Taylor consorted with all the convivial spirits of the day. He wrote innumerable addresses, prologues, and epi- logues for the stage, and was familiar, accord- ing to Jerdan, with ' all the quidnuncs, play- goers, performers, artists, and literati in the moving ranks of everyday society.' Accord- ing to his own account he made suggestions to Bos well, who met him on the eve of publi- cation of his ' Life of Johnson.' Words- worth sent him his poems. In his later years he wrote from memory ' Records of my Life ' (2 vols., London, 1832, 8vo),full of re- dundant gossip and stories mostly discredit- able to the persons named. Portions are re- printed in 'Personal Reminiscences' (the Bric-a-Brac series, vol. viii. New York, 1875, 8vo). He died in Great Russell Street in May 1832. He was twice married. A portrait, published by Bull in 1832, is in the ' Records ; ' another, engraved by Daniell from a painting by Dance, is men- tioned by Evans (Cat. of Engraved Por- traits, ii. 383). A third was painted by A. J. Oliver (Cat. Third Loan Rxhib. No. 368). Taylor is best known by his 'Monsieur Tonson,' a dramatic poem "suggested by a prank of Thomas King (1730-1805) [q. v.] the actor. An elaborated dramatic version by William Thomas Moncrieff (1794-1857) [q. v.] was read or rehearsed on 8 Sept. 1821, but never played, at Drury Lane (GEXEST, Hist, of the Stage, ix. 96). The poem, how- ever, recited by John Fawcett at the Free- masons' Tavern, drew crowds — a striking tribute to the actor's powers of elocution. It was illustrated by Richard Cruikshank, London, 1830, 12mo ; and was republished in vol. ii. of ' Facetiae, or Jeux d'Esprit,' illus- trated by Cruikshank, 1830 (an earlier edi- tion, Glasgow [1800], 12mo). Other works by Taylor are : 1. ' State- ment of Transactions respecting the King's Theatre at the Haymarket/ 1791, 8vo. 2. ' Verses on Various Occasions,' London, Taylor 446 Taylor 1795, 8vo, including ' The Stage/ addressed to living actors, here reprinted. 3. ' The Caledonian Comet/ London, 1810, 8vo, with allusions to contemporary poets ; reprinted in 4. ' Poems on Several Occasions/ 2 vols., Edinburgh, 1811, 12mo. 5. i Poems on Va- rious Subjects/ 2 vols., London, 1827, 8vo, chiefly addressed to his friends and ac- quaintance. [Taylor's Kecords of my Life, 1 832 ; Gent. Mag. 1832, ii. 89, 90, 542-6 ; Fox-Bourne's English Newspapers, i. 224, 368, ii. 26-7 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 9.6, xii. 328, 3rd ser. i, 63, 81; Jordan's Autobiogr. ii. 52-160; Addit. MSS. 20082 ff. 131-51 (letters to Thomas Hill of the Monthly Mirror), 27899 f. 194 (an address for the opening of Drury Lane Theatre), 29233 f. 375.] C. F. S. TAYLOR, JOHN (1739-1838), portrait- painter, born in Bishopsgate Street, London, in 1739, was son of an officer in the customs. He studied art at the drawing academy in St. Martin's Lane, and also under Francis Hayman [q. v.] In 1766 he was one of the original members of the Incorporated Society of Artists. Taylor was best known for his highly finished portraits in pencil. From 1779 he was a casual exhibitor at the Royal Academy. Later in life he amassed a com- petence by teaching, and invested his money in annuities to last him to the age of 100. This he nearly attained, as he died in Ciren- cester Place, Marylebone, on 21 Nov. 1838, in his ninety-ninth year. He was a friend of the eccentric sculptor, Joseph Nollekens [q. v.], who made a bust of him, and left him a legacy in his will. Another JOHN TAYLOR (1745 P-1806), landscape-painter, was born in Bath about 1745. He painted marine landscapes with figures and cattle, and was also an etcher. He died at Bath on 8 Nov. 1806 (REDGRAVE, Diet, of Artists). [Gent. Mag. 1839, i. 100; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Seguier's Diet, of Painters ; Smith's Nollekens and his Times.] L. C. TAYLOR, SIR JOHN (1771-1843), lieutenant-general, born on 29 Sept. 1771, was the son of Walter Taylor of Castle Tay- lor, co. Galway, by his second wife, Hester, daughter of Richard Trench, and sister of William Power Keating Trench, earl of Clancarty. He entered the army in No- vember 1794 as ensign in the 105th foot, became lieutenant in the 118th on 6 Dec., and captain in the 102nd on 9 Sept. 1795. He was brigade-major and aide-de-camp to Major-general Trench during the Irish re- bellion of 1798, and was aide-de-camp to General Hutchinson [see HELY-HUTCHIN- SON", JOHN, second EARL OF DONOUGHMORE], during the campaign in Holland in 1799, and that of Egypt in 1801. He had been trans- ferred to the 26th foot on 30 Oct. 1799, but was soon afterwards placed on half-pay. He received a brevet majority on 2 Sept. 1801, and a lieutenant-colonelcy on 28 Feb. 1805. On 18 May 1809 he was made lieutenant- colonel in the 88th (Connaught rangers), and went to Cadiz in command of the second battalion in 1810. In the following winter it joined Wellington's army within the lines of Torres Vedras. It was attached to the light division, and after Massena's retreat it took part in the combat of Sabugal (3 April 1811). A year afterwards it was sent home, having been reduced by a large draft to the 1st battalion to make up for its losses at Badajos. On 4 June 1813 Taylor was made brevet colonel. He returned to Spain soon afterwards, and on 9 Sept. took command of the 1st battalion, which formed part of the third division. He commanded it till the end of the war, and received the gold medal with two clasps for Nivelle, Orthes and Tou- louse. At Orthes he was severely wounded. He was made C.B. for his services in the Peninsula, and afterwards K.C.B. (17 Oct. 1834). He was promoted major-general on 12 Aug. 1819, and lieutenant-general on 10 Jan. 1837. On 15 March 1837 he was given the colonelcy of the 80th foot. He died in London on 8 Dec. 1843. By his wife Albinia Frances, daughter of St. John Jeffreys of Blarney Castle, co. Cork, and widow of Lieutenant-colonel Freemantle, he left two daughters. [Royal Mil. Calendar, iv. 33 ; Cannon's Re- cords of the 88th Regiment; Burke's Landed Gentry.] E. M. L. TAYLOR, JOHN (1781-1864), publisher, was born at East Retford, Nottinghamshire, on 31 July 1781. Moving to London about 1806, he became a partner in the publishing firm, Taylor & Hessey, of 93 Fleet Street, subsequently Taylor & Walton, publishers to the university of London. In 1813 he published 'A Discovery of the Author of the Letters of Junius,' 8vo, afterwards ex- panded into ' The Identity of Junius with a distinguished living character [Sir Philip Francis] established,' 1816, 8vo (2nd ed. corrected and enlarged, London, 1818, 8vo), and ' A Supplement to Junius Identified/ 1817, 8vo. The authorship of the work was attributed by Lord Campbell (Lives of the Chancellors) and others to Edward Dubois [q. v.], but Taylor declared that he ' never received the slightest assistance from Taylor 447 Taylor Dubois or any other person either in collect- ing or arranging the evidence, or in the com- position and correction of the work.' • Taylor was thus the first publicly to identify Junius with Francis. His conclusion, which was widely although not universally accepted, was expounded in fuller detail by Messrs. Parker and Merivale in 1867 [see art. FKANCIS, SIK PHILIP ; cf. Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 27781, pp. 7, 14, 23, 71, 75, 173 (letters to George Woodfall on the Junius ques- tion)]. When Taylor & Hessey became proprietors of the ' London Magazine ' in 1821, Taylor acted as editor until the end of 1824, en- gaging Thomas Hood the elder as sub- editor. Taylor & Hessey removed from Fleet Street to Waterloo Place, where they used to entertain their contributors, and Charles Lamb, Coleridge, Keats, and Tal- fourd were among Taylor's literary friends. Opposed to Sir Robert Peel's currency measures, he published several books and pamphlets on that subject, and his house in Gower Street is said to have been a rallying point of currency reformers. He died at 7 Leonard Place, Kensington, on 5 July 1864, and was buried at Gamston, near Retford. In addition to the works mentioned, Taylor published : 1. ' The Restoration of National Prosperity shewn to be immediately prac- ticable,' London, 1821, 8vo. 2. ' An Essay on Money, its Origin and Use,' 1830, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1833, 8vo; 3rd ed. London, 1844, 8vo. 3. * An Essay on the Standard and Measure of Value/2nd ed. revised and corrected, 1832, 8vo. 4. ' Currency Fallacies refuted and Paper Money vindicated,' London, 1833, 8vo : 2nd ed. 1844, 8vo. 5. ' A Catechism of the 'Currency,' London, 1835, 8vo. 6. 'A Catechism of Foreign Exchanges,' London, 1835, 8vo ; 5 and 6 were republished with the title * Catechisms of the Currency and Exchanges. A new edition enlarged, to which is prefixed The Case of the Industrious Classes briefly stated,' London, 1836, 16mo. 7. ' Who Pays the Taxes ? ' 1841, 8vo. 8. ' The Monetary Policy of England and America,' 1843, 8vo. 9. ' The Minister Mistaken ; or the Question of Depreciation erroneously stated by Mr. Huskisson,' 1843, 8vo. 10. ' The Emphatic New Testament, with an introduc- tory Essay on Greek Emphasis,' 1852, &c., 8vo. 11. ' The Great Pyramid : Why was it built?' London, 1859, 8vo. 12. 'The Battle of the Standards,' London, 1864, 12mo. 13. ' Light shed on Scripture Truth by a more uniform Translation,' London, 1864, 12mo, and articles on antiquarian sub- jects in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' and 1 Macmillan's Magazine.' JAMES TAYLOR (1788-1863), John Taylor's brother, born at East Retford in 1788, re- moved in 1801 to Bakewell, where he re- sided for the rest of his life. Engaging in the business 'of banker, he was led by the bullion report of 1810 to the systematic study of monetary problems. He opposed the act for the resumption of cash payments in 1817 on the ground that it abolished silver as a legal tender above forty shillings, and throughout his life agitated for a restora- tion of a bimetallic system. In 1826, in a pamphlet entitled ' No Trust, No Trade,' he defended the bankers from the charges made against them during the financial crisis of 1825. He died at Bakewell on 27 Aug. 1863. He published : 1. 'A Review of the Money System of England from the Conquest . . .,' 1828, 8vo. 2. ' A Letter to ... the Duke of Wellington on the Currency,' 1830, 8vo. 3. ' The Art of False Reasoning exemplified in some Extracts from the Report of Sir R. Peel's Speech ... of July 7, 1849,' 1850, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1857, 8vo. 4. 'Armageddon : or Thoughts on Popery, Protestantism, and Puseyism,' 1851, 8vo. 5. ' Political Economy illustrated by Sacred History,' 1852, 8vo. 6. ' What is Truth? or Remarks on the Power in the Human Soul of discerning Truth and detecting Error,' 1857, 8vo ( Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Bankers' Magazine, October 1863, xxiii. 750-4 ; Times, 29 Aug. 1863). [Gent. Mag. 1864, ii. 393, 652-4; Memorials of Thomas Hood, i. 5 ; Canon Ainger's Life, Letters, and Writings of Charles Lamb, passim ; Notes and Queries, Istser. ii. 103, 258, 5th ser.ii. 438, 7th ser. xii. 409.] W. A. S. H. TAYLOR, JOHN (1829-1893), author and librarian, born on 12 Sept. 1829 at 15 (now 32) Berkeley Place, Clifton, was the eldest son of John Taylor, ironmonger, by his wife Ann Ackland. After leaving school he assisted his father in his business, but found time for much private study. During 1858-9 he contributed to the 'Bristol Times ' several poetical pieces, chiefly trans- lations from the early Latin poets of the church. His attainments attracted notice, and he was appointed, on 26 March 1860, as assistant librarian to the Bristol Library Society, the largest public library in the west of England. He was elected librarian on 30 March 1863. The Bristol Library and the Bristol Institution having united, he in 1871 became librarian of the Bristol Museum and Library, as the joint association was designated. Between '1876 and 1886 he contributed antiquarian articles to the ' Saturday Review.' His connection with the ' Athenseum/ which began in 1876, con- tinued till his death. On 16 Oct. 1883 Taylor 448 Taylor Taylor was elected city librarian of Bristol, which, then had four free libraries. In June 1885 a branch for Redland and West Clifton was opened, and in January 1888 one for Hotwells. He died at Wordsworth Villa, Redland, on 9 April 1893. He left a widow, three sons, and three daughters. His eldest son, Lancelot Acland Taylor, is librarian of the Museum Reference Library, Bristol. Taylor combined with efficiency in all the technical parts of a librarian's work a genuine zeal for literary study. He wrote chiefly on the history and antiquities of Bristol and the west country. To his initiative was due the foundation of the Bristol and Gloucester- shire Archaeological Society (Athencsum, 25 July 1896, p. 133). He was author of: 1. ' Tintern Abbey and its Founders/ Bristol, 1867 ; 2nd edit, enlarged, 1869. 2. ' Guide to Clifton and its Neighbourhood,' 1868. 3. l A Book about Bristol . . . from original research,' 1872. 4. 'Bristol and Clifton, Old and New' [1877]. 5. 'Ecclesiastical History ' [of Bristol], 1881, 4to ; forms the second volume of ' Bristol Past and Present.' 6. ' The earliest Free Libraries of England,' St. Helens, 1886. 7. (with F. F. Fox) < Some Account of the Guild of Weavers, chiefly fromMSS.,' Bristol (privately printed), 1889, 4to. 8. * Antiquarian Essays contributed to the " Saturday Review," with a Memoir and Portrait,' Bristol (printed for the subscribers only), 1895, 8vo. [The present -writer's Memoir of Taylor, pre- fixed to his Antiquarian Essays.] W. G--GE. TAYLOR, JOHN EDWARD (1791- 1844), founder of the ' Manchester Guardian,' was born at Ilminster, Somerset, on 11 Sept. 1791. His father, John Taylor, had, after acting as classical tutor in Daventry academy, become a minister of the English presbyterian church, but at Ilminster adopted the tenets of the Society of Friends, in connection with which he afterwards took up schoolwork at Bristol and Manchester. His wife, Mary Scott, was an intimate friend and correspon- dent of Anna Seward [q. v.] She printed a poetical review of eminent female writers, entitled < The Female Advocate ' (1774), and intended to supplement ' The Feminead ' of John Duncombe [q. v.] She also wrote an epic, « The Messiah,' in two books (1788), and other verse (Miss SEWARD, Letters, 1811, i. 133, 185, 294, ii. 88, 118, 228, 344, iii. 93, 310). Their son, John Edward, was educated at his father's classical school in Manchester. He was apprenticed to a Manchester cotton manufacturer named Shuttleworth, who took him into partnership before the expi- ration of the term of his indentures. He had in the meantime carried on his private studies, inter alia acquiring a familiarity with German. His connection through his father with the Society of Friends accounts for the keen interest taken by him in the early edu- cational movement, in which Joseph Lan- caster [q. v.] was the most prominent figure ; and in 1810 he accepted the secretaryship of the Lancasterian school in Manchester. He was also one of the founders of the Junior Literary and Philosophical Society, in rivalry with the senior Manchester society of that name. Soon afterwards he began to take some part in politics, which from 1812, when the Luddite disturbances spread to Lancashire, had assumed a most acutely con- troversial character in Manchester and its neighbourhood. Besides writing in the Lon- don papers, he was a frequent contributor to the f Manchester Gazette,' a liberal paper owned and edited by William Cowdroy till his death in 1815. Taylor's articles are said to have nearly quadrupled its circu- lation. In 1818-19 party feeling rose to its height in Manchester. At a meeting of the com- missioners of police for Salford held in July 1818 for the purpose of appointing assessors, John Greenwood, a conservative manufac- turer, took exception to Taylor's appoint- ment on the ground that he was ' one of those reformers who go about the country making speeches,' and added an insinuation that Taylor was l the author of a handbill that caused the Manchester Exchange to be set on fire ' in 1812 (the charge was first made in a printed song, entitled ' The Hu- mours of Manchester Election/ in regard to an anonymous handbill superscribed ' Now or Never '). Taylor's name was accordingly passed over, and, Greenwood refusing to ex- plain his words, Taylor addressed him a let- ter denouncing him as { a liar, a slanderer, and a scoundrel ; ' and, having again received no reply, published the letter in Cowdroy's ' Gazette.' In consequence he was indicted for libel, and the trial took place at the Lan- cashire assizes on 29 March 1819, before Baron Wood. James Scarlett (afterwards first Baron Abinger) [q. v.]) led for the pro- secution, and Taylor conducted his own de- fence. He resolved on a line which no counsel could have been induced to take, and called witnesses to prove the truth of the alleged libel. According to the existing view of the courts, the truth of libel could not be pleaded in justification, although it might be urged in mitigation of the offence when the de- fendant came up for judgment. Scarlett offered no objection, probably because he had Taylor 449 Taylor detected sympathy with the defendant in the foreman of the jury, John Ry lands of Warrington. The result, after a summing- up from the bench wholly unfavourable to the defendant, was that the jury were locked up for eleven hours and five minutes, and that between ten and eleven at night they delivered to the judge, in bed at his lodgings, a verdict of not guilty (see A Full and Accurate Report of the Trial, published at the Manchester Gazette office in 1819, with a preface by Taylor, who describes his trial as in his belief the very first instance of a criminal prosecution for libel 'in which a defendant has been allowed to call evidence in j ustification, and to prove the truth of the alleged libellous matter.' Cf. A. PKENTICE, Historical Sketches and Personal Recollec- tions of Manchester, chap, ix., i Mr. John Edward Taylor's Trial'). On the occasion of the ' Peterloo Mas- sacre' on 16 Aug. 1819 Taylor, who had left the spot shortly before the dispersal of the mob, was one of those who signed the 1 Declaration and Protest ' which asserted the peaceable character of the interrupted meeting, and utterly disapproved of the un- necessary violence used in dispersing it. Be- fore the close of the year he published what may be regarded as the chief monument of his literary powers and political principles, under the title ' Notes and Explanations, Critical and Explanatory, on the Papers relative to the Internal State of the Country, recently presented to Parliament,' to which he appended a well-argued ' Reply to Mr. Francis Philips's ' pamphlet in defence of the Manchester magistrates and yeomanry for their share in the catastrophe of Peterloo. This book, which professed to be 'by a Member of the Manchester Committee for relieving the Sufferers of the 16th of August 1819,' is a masterly exposure of a miserable chapter in the history of our national policy, and an unanswerable plea for trust in the people. It concludes with a prescient appeal to the middle classes to profit by their recent discovery ' that they must interfere with do- mestic politics, because domestic politics will interfere with them.' Taylor's successful intervention in poli- tical affairs suggested to him the abandon- ment of commercial pursuits. For a time he thought of the bar. Soon, however, some of his political friends proposed to him that he should undertake the editorship of a weekly journal which they designed to establish in Manchester in support of their opinions. Taylor having accepted their invi- tation, a sum of 1,000/. was subscribed, chiefly in loans of 100/. ; and this formed VOL. LV. I the first capital in the establishment of the * Manchester Guardian,' of which the first | number appeared on 5 May 1821. It is a | modest four-page sheet, price 7d. ; contain- 1 ing with other matter an elaborate table of statistics as to the condition of charitable education in Manchester and the immediate neighbourhood. The 'Manchester Guardian,' of which Taylor remained editor for the rest of his life, and of the copyright of which he speedily became the sole proprietor, at once asserted itself as the leading Manchester paper, and gradually rose into the front rank of the national press. Taylor was ably assisted in his labours by Jeremiah Garnett [q. v.], wh® was associated with him from the first days of the paper, and who succeeded him as editor after his death. In 1836 it became a bi-weekly paper, sold at the price of kd. The political support of the ' Guardian ' was con- sistently given to the views of the whig party, though in later years its sympathies with advanced liberalism were perhaps less evident. On labour questions, as they then presented themselves, the ' Guardian ' seems certainly to have come to be more or less identified with the interests of the employers. In the fearless sincerity, however, of com- ments on matters of public concern, no change was perceptible ; nor was he afraid of coming into occasional collision with old political friends where the rights of the community seemed to him to be at issue (cf. PBENTICE, pp. 358 sqq.) Taylor's energies were far from absorbed by his newspaper work. He took a promi- nent part in the local business of Manchester, where the established importance of his journal had gradually made his position one of widespread influence ; and he actively promoted parliamentary legislation in the interests of the town, repeatedly attending deputations to London. For several years he was deputy chairman of the improvement committee of the commissioners of police, and in this capacity did much to improve the condition of the Manchester streets. He died at his residence, Beech Hill, Cheetham, on 6 Jan. 1844. He was twice married : in 1824, to his first cousin, Sophia Russell Scott ; in 1836 to Harriet Acland, youngest daughter of Edward Boyce of Tiverton. His second son, John Edward Taylor, is the present proprietor of the ' Manchester Guardian.' [A Brief Memoir of Mr. John Edward Taylor, 1844, reprinted from the Christian Keformer ; biographical notice, by Jeremiah Grarnett, in the Manchester Guardian, 10 Jan. 1844; Prentice's Historical Sketches and Personal Eecollections G G Taylor 450 Taylor of Manchester, 2nd edit. 1851 ; Axon's Annals of Manchester, 1886 ; cf. Holyoake's Sixty Years of an Agitator's Life, 1892, i. 129-31.] A. W. W. TAYLOR, JOHN ELLOR (1837-1895), popular science writer, eldest son of William Taylor (d. 1864), foreman in a Lancashire cotton-factory, and his wife Maria (born Ellor), was born at Levenshulme, near Manchester, on 21 Sept. 1837. He received no education except some desultory instruc- tion at a school held in the Wesleyan chapel, which he supplemented by private study. About 1850 he obtained a situation as store- boy at the locomotive works of the London and North- Western railway at Long-sight. Two years later he was bound apprentice as a fitter and turner at the same works. Encouraged by the locomotive superin- tendent, Mr. Ramsbottom, he applied him- self especially to Latin, Greek, and the natural sciences, and when seventeen began to attend the evening classes at the Man- chester Mechanics' Inst itution. A year later he became lay preacher for the Wesleyans, but on account of his scientific opinions he had to abandon his notion of becoming a mini- ster. After a brief stay in the engineer draughtsman's office at the Crewe works, he obtained in 1863 a position as sub-editor on the ' Norwich Mercury ' under Richard No- verra Bacon. Subsequently he became editor of the ' Norwich People's Journal/ an off- shoot of the 'Mercury,' and under him the ' Journal ' speedily became a success. His leisure was devoted to scientific study, and from 1858 onwards he was a popular lecturer on science. In conjunction with John Gunn he established the Norwich Geo- logical Society in 1864, and founded the Science Gossip Club (Norwich) in 1870. He was elected a fellow of the Geological Society in 1869, and a fellow of the Linnean Society in June 1873. In 1872 he was appointed by the corporation of Ipswich curator of the museum in that town. The duties of this post included the delivery of lectures. He also lectured in many parts of the country, and went on a lecturing tour in Australia during 1885. Through failing health he was compelled to resign his post in 1893. He died in Ipswich on 28 Sept. 1895. He married on 31 Jan. 1866 Sarah Harriet, youngest daughter of William Bel- lamy, headmaster of the boys' model school, Norwich. Taylor was author of numerous works on scientific subjects of a popular character. The most important were: 1. ' Geological Essays, and Sketch of the Geology of Man- chester,' 8vo, London, 1864. 2. ' Half-hours at the Seaside,' 8vo, London, 1872 ; other editions in 1878 and 1890. 3. ' Half-hours in the- Green Lanes,' 8vo, London, 1872; 7th edit. 1890. 4. < Mountain and Moor,' for the series entitled ' Natural History Rambles,' 12mo, London, 1879. 5. 'The Aquarium: its Inhabitants,' 8vo, London, 1876 ; 2nd edit. 1881. 6. 'Our Island Continent: a Naturalist's Holiday in Australia,' 12mo, London, 1886. He was also editor of Hardwicke's Science Gossip,' to which he contributed largely, from 1872 to 1893, and wrote some twelve papers, mostly on geological subjects, that appeared in various scientific journals be- tween 1865 and 1883 ; while he frequently furnished articles to the ' Australasian ' and other periodicals. [Proc. Linn. Soc. 1872-3, p. xlviii ; Science Gossip, new ser. ii. 210, with portrait; informa- tion kindly supplied by his brother William and his daughter Maud Taylor ; East Anglian Daily Times, 30 Sept. 1895; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Roy. Soc. Cat.] B. B. W. TAYLOR, JOHN SYDNEY (1795-1841), journalist, was born in Dublin in 1795. He was descended through his father, John M'Kin- ley, who assumed the name of Taylor, from Captain David M'Kinley, who led the advance of King William's troops at the Boyne,w.hile his mother was a descendant of Patrick Sars- field, titular earl of Lucan [q. v.] Taylor was educated at Samuel White's academy in Dublin, the school of Richard Sheridan and Thomas Moore, and at Trinity College, Dublin, where he entered in 1809. He ob- tained a scholarship in 1812, graduated in 1814, and was a prominent member of the college historical (debating) society. In 1824 Taylor was called to the English bar by the society of the Middle Temple, and settled in London, where, in conjunction with Thomas CroftonCroker [q. v.], he had, while a student, edited a weekly paper called ' The Talisman' (1820). Shortly after his call he became connected with the ' Morning Chronicle,' and later with the ' Morning Herald,' of which he was for a time the editor. Under his management the journal became conspicuous as the organ of Clarkson and the humani- tarian party. 'His efforts as a journalist mainly tended to prepare the amelioration which has since been happily effected in our criminal jurisprudence' ( WILLS, Lives of Illustrious Irishmen, vi. 351). Resigning his editorial post to attend to his profession, he quickly took an important position at the bar, obtaining considerable repute by his successful conduct of the well-known Ros- common peerage case in 1828, when he established the claim of Michael James Taylor 451 Taylor Robert Dillon to the dormant peerage. He also proved the madness of Edward Oxford who was charged with shooting at the queen. Taylor was a close college intimate of Charles Wolfe [q. v.], the author of the lines on the death of Sir John Moore, and in a letter ad- dressed to the ' Morning Chronicle/ 27 Oct. 1824, first established Wolfe's claim to the authorship of the poem. Taylor died on 10 Dec. 1841. A public subscription provided a monument above his grave at Kensal Green and the publication of selections from his writings. Taylor mar- ried, in 1827, Miss Hull, niece of James Perry [q.v.], proprietor of the ' Morning Chronicle.' Besides his fugitive contributions to the daily and periodical press, Taylor published 1. ' Anti-Draco, or Reasons for abolishing the Punishment of Death in Cases of Forgery,' 1830. 2. 'A Comparative View of the Punishments annexed to Crime in the United States and in England,' 1831 . [Selections from the Writings of J. Sydney Taylor, with a brief Sketch of his Life. London, 1843 ; Taylor's Hist, of the University of Dublin, pp. 501-17 ; Remains of the Eev. Samuel O'Sulli- van, ii. 292-326 ; Dublin Univ. Mag. February 1842.] C. L. F. TAYLOR, JOSEPH (1586 P-1653 ?), actor, may with some likelihood be identified with Joseph Taylor who was baptised on 6 Feb. 158o-6 at St. Andrew's in the Ward- robe, near Blackfriars Theatre. In 1607 Tay- lor was residing at ' Mr. Langley's new rents, near the playhouse,' probably the Globe, for in the next year his name appears as owner of a share and a half of the receipts at Blackfriars Theatre (valued at 350/.), which was then occupied by the king's players. On 30 March 1610 he was nominated one of the players of the Duke of York (afterwards Charles I) {Shakespeare Society's Papers, iv. 47), but by 29 Aug. 1611 he had become one of the players of Prince Henry under Philip Henslowe [q.v.] (COLLIER, Memoirs of Edward Alleyn, 1841, p. 98). He re- mained but a short time with this company, which dissolved on the prince's death in 1612, and by 1613, probably after a short connection with the company of the pala- tine of the Rhine, he had rejoined the actors at the Globe and Blackfriars. By January 1613-14 he was incorporated in the company of the Lady Elizabeth (CUNNINGHAM, Ex- tracts from the Accounts of Revels at Court, Shakespeare Soc. 1842, p. xliv). In 1615 Taylor was at the head of the players of Prince Charles, who were partly recruited, in all probability, from those of the Lady Elizabeth. He performed also with other actors for Henslowe and Jacob Meade at Paris Garden after it had been fitted up as an occasional theatre. After Henslowe's death in January 1615-16 the players quarrelled with Meade and appealed to Edward Alleyn for pecuniary assistance (Alleyn Papers, Shakespeare Soc. 1843, pp. 86-7, with a fac- simile of Taylor's signature). At a later date Taylor rejoined the king's players. Collier conjectures that he attached himself to them after the death of Richard Burbage [q. v.] on 13 March 1618-19, and that he succeeded Burbage in most of his characters. On 24 June 1625 Taylor's name appears in the royal patent as a member of the company, and it is clear from other evi- dence that by that time he was already one of the principal performers. About 1637 he petitioned for the next waiter's place vacant in the custom house, London (Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1637-8, p. 99). On 11 Nov. 1639 he was appointed 'yeoman or keeper' of the king's ' vestures or apparel ' under Sir Henry Herbert (1595-1673) [q.v.], master of the revels (CUNNINGHAM, Accounts of Revels at Court, p. 1). Taylor's name is found in the list of twenty-six 'principal actors in all these plays ' prefixed to the folio ' Shakespeare ' of 1623. The characters he assumed, with two doubtful exceptions, are unknown. James Wright, in his " Historia Histrionica ' (1699), asserts that he performed the part of Hamlet ' incomparably well.' Burbage was, however, the original Hamlet, and, though Taylor may have succeeded him and may even have served as his ' double ' or under- study, the assertion of John Downes in ' Roscius Anglicanus ' (1708) that he was instructed in the part by Shakespeare him- self is of little value. Wright also states that Taylor took the part of lago in ' Othello.' Taylor did not appear originally in any of Ben Jonson's plays included in the folio of 1616. According to Wright, however, he subsequently obtained much reputation for his Mosca in * Volpone,' for his Truewit in * Epicosne,' and for his Face in the ' Alche- mist.' He acted many parts in Beaumont and Fletcher's plays^ including Rollo in the ' Bloody Brother,'' Mirabet in the ' Wild Goose Chase,' and Arbaces in ' King and No King.' He took the character of Paris in Massinger's ' Roman Actor/ and of Mathias in his ' Picture.' The outbreak of the civil war was disas- trous to the players. The ordinance sup- pressing theatrical performances was passed on 2 Sept. 1642, and was rigorously enforced by 1647. Taylor was one of the ten actors who endeavoured to sustain themselves by publishing the first folio impression of Beau- G G 2 Taylor 452 Taylor mont and Fletcher's plays in that year, and he, with the others, subscribed the dedica- tion. In 1652 Taylor and John Lowin published Fletcher's 'Wild Goose Chase,' which they failed to obtain five years before for insertion in the folio. The date of Tay- lor's death is uncertain. Richard Flecknoe in one of his ' Characters,' written in 1654, speaks of him as then dead, which fixes his decease between 1652 and 1654. Lysons mentions a tradition that he was buried at Richmond, but no record of his interment has been discovered (Environs of London, i. 466). On 2 May 1610, at St. Saviour's, South- wark, Taylor married Elizabeth Ingle, the daughter of a widow. By her he had three sons— Dixsye, Joseph, and Robert — and three daughters — Elsabeth, Jone, and Anne — all of whom were baptised at St. Saviour's be- tween 1612 and 1623. Some commendatory verses by Taylor are prefixed to the first edition of Massinger's « Roman Actor,' published in 1629. The as- sertion that he was the painter and the first owner of the Chandos portrait of Shake- speare (now in the National Portrait Gallery, London) is supported by no evidence. It is possible that the statement is due to a confusion of the actor with a contemporary portrait-painter, John Taylor, nephew of John Taylor (1580-1653) [q. v.], the water poet, who may possibly be the painter of the portrait. [Collier's Memoirs of the Principal Actors in the Plays of Shakespeare (Shakespeare Soc.), pp. 249-61 ; Boswell and Malone's Variorum edition of Shakespeare, 1821, iii. 217-19, 512-13 ; Col- lier's History of Dramatic Poetry and the Stage, 1879 ; Warner's Cat. of MSS. at Dulwich Col- lege ; Genealogist, new ser. vi. 233.] E. I. C. TAYLOR, MEADOWS, whose full name was PHILIP MEADOWS TAYLOK (1808-1876), Indian officer and novelist, was born in Liver- pool on 25 Sept. 1808. His father, Philip Meadows Taylor, was a merchant in Liver- pool, and his grandfather, Philip Taylor, was grandson of John Taylor of Norwich (1694- 1761) [q.v.] ; his mother was the daughter of Bertram Mitford of Mitford Castle, Northum- berland. A few years after his birth his father's affairs became involved, and, after a short and uncomfortable experience as clerk in a mer- cantile firm, Meadows, at the age of fifteen, was sent out to India to enter the house of Mr. Baxter, a Bombay merchant, with the promise of being made a partner when he should come of age. On arriving he found that the condition of Baxter's affairs had been much misrepresented, and embraced with satisfaction the offer of a commission in the nizam's service, procured for him (in November 1824) by Mr. Newnham, chief secretary to the Bombay government, a re- lative of his mother's. After a short period of military service he obtained civil em- ployment, and, to qualify himself for the efficient performance of his duties, taught himself surveying, engineering, Indian and English law, botany, and geology. Ere long, however, he was obliged to revert to the army, and was promoted adjutant in the nizam's service in 1830. Much to his regretr his military duties prevented him from an- ticipating Colonel (Sir William Henry) Sleeman [q. v.] in the detection and sup- pression of Thuggism, which he had begun to investigate. He turned his inquiries to account, however, in his first novel, ' The- Confessions of a Thug' (London, 1839, 3 vols. 12mo ; 1858 and 1873), which was published on his return to England on fur- lough, and proved a great success. Re- turning to India, after marriage in 1840, he acted as a ' Times ' correspondent in India from 1840 to 1853. Meantime at Hydera- bad, in 1841, the great chance of his life- came to him. He was commissioned by the resident to pacify the state of Shorapore, where the regent, the widow of the late raja, showed a disposition to set the British government at defiance. Though almost without troops, by a mixture of tact and daring Taylor procured the abdication of the ranee and the- instalment of her infant son, he himself being charged with the administration of the principality during the minority. An attempt to remove him was frustrated by the interposition of John Stuart Mill Under his judicious rule, Shorapore soon became a model state, and so continued until the accession of the raja, a youth of weak dissipated character, in 1853. Taylor was then transferred to one of the five Berar districts recently ceded by the nizam — the smallest, but the most difficult to ad- minister. The revenue was in an unsatis- factory condition, a survey was needed, roads had to be made, and the district was visited by famine. Taylor coped successfully with these difficulties, and all was going on well' when, upon the outbreak of the mutiny, he was despatched to the district of Bool- dana in North Berar. ' Two millions of people,' wrote the resident at Hyderabad, ' must be kept quiet by moral strength, for no physical force is at my disposal/ With- out any troops Taylor kept perfect order in the country, and when at length the British forces reappeared, he was able to supply General Whitlock's Madras division with the means of transport which enabled it to- Taylor 453 Taylor capture the Kirwee treasure, subsequently the object of so much litigation, and out of which Taylor himself never received a rupee. In the same year (1858) he was appointed commissioner of his old district of Shorapore, which his former pupil, the raja, had forfeited by rebellion against the British government. The narrative of the raja's tragic death, in strange fulfilment of a prediction, makes one of the most stirring chapters in Taylor's autobiography. In 1860 his health failed, and he returned to England amid the liveliest demonstrations of regret from all quarters of India. After an interval of enforced rest from a temporary impairment of brain power, he resumed the pen, and wrote five more novels, 'Tara, a Mahratta Tale' (London, 1863 and 1874), ' Ralph Darnell' (1865 and 1879), 'Seeta' (1872 and 1880), * Tippoo Sultaun, a Tale of the Mysore War ' (1840 and 1880), and ' A Noble Queen/ published in the ' Indian Mail' and posthumously in book form (London, 1878 and 1880). all descriptive of eventful periods in Indian history. He also, besides the autobiography published after his death, wrote the letterpress for illustrated descriptions of the temples of Beejapore, Mysore, and Dharwar (1866), and for 'The People of India' (1868), as well as ' A Student's Manual of the History of India ' (London, 1870, 1871, and 1896), and delivered many addresses and lectures on Indian topics. He was made a companion of the Star of India in 1869. In 1875 his sight failed, and by advice of physicians he determined to spend the winter in India, where he was further debilitated by an attack of jungle fever. He died atMentone, on his way home, on 13 May 1876. The only important authority for Meadows Taylor's life is his autobiography, one of the most transparently truthful documents ever penned. It was published in two volumes under the title ' The Story of my Life,' edited by his daughter, Miss A. M. Taylor, and with a preface by his old friend and kinsman Henry Reeve [q. v.] (London, 1877, 8vo; 1878 and 1882). With perfect simplicity and sincerity, and only because he could not help it, the author has drawn in his own person a portrait of the chivalrous officer, the laborious and philanthropic magistrate, and the man of versatile accomplishment, able on an emergency to turn his hand to any- thing. Had he been in the employment of the crown or the company, whether as soldier or civilian, he must have left a name second to few ; but his situation in the employment of a native prince, even though at the same time responsible to the British resident, impaired his chances of promotion, and cramped his opportunities of distinction. He was, however, able to demonstrate in this narrow sphere the lesson he chiefly wished to enforce, 'that ability, happiness, and success in the great work of ruling India depend very much upon the estimate formed of the native character, and on respect and regard shown to the natives in the several ranks of society.' As a man of letters, Taylor occupies a unique position among Anglo- Indian writers. Many excellent pictures of Indian life have been given in fiction, but no one else has essayed to delineate the most critical epochs of Indian history in a series of romances : 'Tara ' treats of the esta- blishment of the Mahratta power, 1657 ; ' Ralph Darnell ' of the conquests of Olive ; 'Tippoo Sultaun' of the conquest of Mysore; and ' Seeta ' of the mutiny. They are one and all brilliant books, rich in striking character and picturesque incident, and dis- playing the most intimate acquaintance with native life and habits of thought. ' Confessions of a Thug,' the most entertain- ing of Taylor's fictions, owes everything to his observation, being literal fact in the garb of imaginative narrative. [Meadows Taylor's Story of my Life, 1877.] R. G. TAYLOR, MICHAEL ANGELO(1757- 1834), politician, son and heir of Sir Robert Taylor [q. v.], was born in 1757. He matri- culated from Corpus Christi College, Oxford, as gentleman-commoner on 21 Oct. 1774, and graduated B. A. from that body in 1778, but proceeded M.A. from St. John's College in 1781. When only twelve years old he was admitted to the Inner Temple (19 Jan. 1769), but changed to Lincoln's Inn on 30 Nov. 1770. He was called to the bar at the latter inn on 12 Nov. 1774. At the general election of 1784 Taylor embarked on politics, and contested as a tory the boroughs of Preston in Lancashire and Poole in Dorset. He was at the bottom of the poll at the former place, where he relied upon the support, and had a majority, of the * in-burgesses ' of the bo- rough. His opponents contended that the right of voting was not limited to that section, but comprised all the inhabitants, and on a petition it was so settled (DoBSON", Preston Parl. Representation, 2nd edit. p. 46). He became recorder of Poole in 1784, and was member of parliament for that borough from 1784 to 1790. He contested Poole again in 1790, but was not returned, and came in for Ileytesbury at a by-election on 22 Dee. 1790. The return for Poole was Taylor 454 Taylor amended by order of the House of Commons on 25 Feb. 1791, and Taylor was seated for it, whereupon he resigned his place for Heytes- bury. He sat for Aldborough in Suffolk from 1796 to March 1800, when he resigned to stand for the city of Durham. There he had acquired considerable interest through his marriage to Frances Anne Vane, daughter of the Rev. Sir Harry Vane, first baronet, by his wife Frances, daughter of John Tem- pest, M.P. He sat forDurham from 17 March 1800 to 1802, but was defeated at the general election in the latter year, when he polled 498 votes to 517 which had been given for his tory opponent. He was out of the house until 1806, but subsequently sat in succes- sion for Rye (1806-7), Ilchester (1807-12), Poole (1812-18), Durham city (1818-31), and Sudbury (from 1832 to death). Al- though he had not sat in the house without a break, he was called at the time of his death the father of the house. He was be- lieved to be the senior barrister at Lincoln's Inn. At his first election, in 1784, Taylor was a tory and a supporter of Pitt ' on all great national points/ though opposed to his schemes of parliamentary reform (Parl. Hist. xxiv. 987). Next year (9 Feb. 1785), on the motion that the high bailiff should make his return in the Westminster election, he separated himself from his leader, though with protests that l he perhaps might never vote against him again,' and with the declara- tion that he was ' young — but a chicken in the profession ' of -the law. For this ex- pression he was satirised by Sheridan and caricatured by Gillray, and the name stuck to him for life (ib. xxv. 42-8). From that date he gradually withdrew from supporting the views of Pitt, and adopted those of the whig party. By 1792 he was in favour of parliamentary reform (ib. xxix. 1338), and in 1797 he voted for the dismissal of the tory ministers (ib. xxxiii. 605). He adhered to Fox after the establishment of the French republic, and remained a whig for the rest of his life. For many years he was num- bered among the personal friends of the prince regent, and was one of his counsel for the duchy of Cornwall. But they be- came estranged in 1811. Taylor was one of the committee of mana- gers for the impeachment of Warren Hast- ings, when he assisted Sheridan ' to hold the bag and read the minutes/ and he sat on many important committees of the House of Commons. From 1810 to 1830 he per- sistently brought before the house the delays which attended the proceedings in chancery, and for three consecutive years (1814, 1815, and 1816) he drew attention to the defective paving and lighting of the streets of London. His name is still remembered by the mea- sure known as t Michael Angelo Taylor's Act/ i.e. 'The Metropolitan Paving Act, 1817, 57 Geo. III. cxxix (Local and Per- sonal)/ under which proceedings for the re- moval of nuisances and other inconveniences from the streets are still taken. It is given in extenso in Chitty's ' Statutes ' (vol. viii. 1895, title ' Metropolis/ pp. 3-49). Henry Luttrell [q. v.], in his ' Letters to Julia ' (3rd edit. 1822, pp. 88-90), describes ' a fog in London— time November/ and appeals to ' Chemistry, attractive aid/ to help us with the assistance of 'the bill of Michael Angelo' [Taylor], who had introduced a bill on ' gas lighting.' Taylor was a small man, and Gillray in his caricatures always laid stress on his diminutive size. In the ' Great Factotum amusing himself ' (1797) he is represented as a monkey ; in ' Pig's Meat, or the Swine flogged out of the Farmyard ' (1798), he is a tiny porker ; and in ' Stealing off — a Prudent Secession' (November 1798) he becomes a little pugdog. In one caricature, that of ' The new Speaker (i.e. the law-chick) be- tween the Hawks and Buzzards/ reference is made to the fact that had the whigs come into office in 1788 he would have been the speaker. In February 1831 his attachment to the whigs was appropriately rewarded by his elevation to the rank of a privy councillor. He died at his house in Whitehall Gardens (long a favourite rendezvous of the whig party) on 16 July 1834, and was buried on 23 July in the family vault at St. Martin's-in- the-Fields. A half-length portrait of him was painted by James Lonsdale, and an engraving of it was published by S. W. Reynolds on 7 March 1822. A whole-length portrait of his wife (when Frances Vane) as 'Miranda' was painted by John Hoppner. The original belongs to the Marquis of Londonderry, by whom it was exhibited in the ' Fair Women Collection ' in the Grafton Gallery in 1894. It has recently been engraved. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. (1715-1886); Fowler's Corpus Christi Coll. p. 442 ; Wilson's House of Commons, 1808, p. 303 ; Pink and Beavan's Parl. Rep. of Lancashire, p. 167; Gent. Mag. 1834, ii. 430-1 ; Official Eeturn of M.P.s, ii. 177-345; Moore's Diary, iv. 261, 285-90; Wright and Evans's Account of Gillray's Caricatures, pp. 57-231; D'Arblay's Diary, iv. 139-40; Wright and Grego's Gillray, pp. 155-310; information from Lincoln's Inn through J. Douglas Walker, esq., Q.C.1 W. P. C. Taylor 455 Taylor TAYLOR, MICHAEL WAISTELL (1824-1892), antiquary and physician, son of Michael Taylor, an Edinburgh merchant, was born at Portobello in Midlothian on 29 Jan. 1824. He was educated at Portsmouth and matriculated at Edinburgh University in 1840, graduating M.D. in 1843. In the follow- ing year lie obtained a diploma from the Edin- burgh College of Physicians and Surgeons. While at Edinburgh University he made a special study of botany, and was appointed assistant to Professor John Hutton Balfour [q. v.] He was also one of the founders and early presidents of the Hunterian Medical So- ciety. In 1844 he studied surgery at Parisfor nine months, and afterwards visited various foreign cities collecting botanical specimens. In 1845 lie settled in Penrith in Cumber- land, anc soon after succeeded to the prac- tice of Dr. John Taylor. In 1858 he achieved distinction by ascertaining that scarlet fever might be caused by contamination of the inilk supply — a discovery which has been acknowledged by medical men to be of great service in preventing infection. In 1868 he had a large share in founding the border counties branch of the British Medical Association, and was the second to hold the office of president. He was the author of many treatises on medical subjects, and in 1881 wrote an important article on the fungoid nature of diphtheria. Taylor was no less known as an antiquary than as a physician. He was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries of London on 27 May 1886, and was a fellow of the Scottish Society of Antiquaries, a member of the Epi- demiological Society, and a member of the council of the Royal Archaeological Insti- tute. He joined the Cumberland and West- moreland Antiquarian and Archseological Society soon after its formation in 1866. He made several important local discoveries, particularly of the vestiges of Celtic occu- pation on Ullswater, the starfish cairns of Moor Divock, the prehistoric remains at Clif- ton, and the Croglin moulds for casting spear-heads in bronze. At the time of his death he had completed a very elaborate work on the ' Old Manorial Halls of Cum- berland and Westmoreland ' (London, 1892, 8vo). He retired from medical practice in 1884, and, dying in London on 24 Nov. 1892, was buried at Penrith in the Christ Church burial-ground. He married in 1858 Mary, a daughter of J. H. Rayner of Liverpool, and left three sons and three daughters. [Memoir prefixed to Old Manorial Halls, 1892 (with portrait); Times, 2 Dec. 1892; Carlisle Journal, 29 Nov. 1892 ; List of Edinburgh Medi- cal Graduates, p. 135.] E. I. C. TAYLOR, PETER or PATRICK (1756-1788), decorative artist and painter of one of the few authentic portraits of Robert Burns [q. v.], was born in 1756. A house and decorative painter, he occasionally executed portraits of his friends ; but he had no great skill. At the time of Burns's visit to Edinburgh in 1786 Taylor lived in West Register Street, where the poet frequently breakfasted with him, and gave him several sittings for a portrait, the earliest which exists. Gilbert Burns, the poet's brother, remarked, when in 1812, with James Hogg and others, he visited Taylor's widow to see the portrait, ' It is particularly like Robert in the form and air ; with regard to venial faults I care not.' The suggestion that it represented the poet's brother Gilbert seems without foundation. The portrait, which is at present lent by Mr. Wr. A. Taylor to the Scottish National Portrait Gallery, was en- graved in line by J. Horsburgh in 1830. Taylor was also interested in industrial pursuits, and introduced the manufacture of painted waxcloth, l the figuring of linen floorcloth for carpeting,' into Scotland, in consideration of which the board of manu- factures voted him a premium of IQQl. (13 Feb. 1788) ' towards the expense in- curred by him in erecting the necessary building, machinery, and apparatus for carry- ing on the work.' Falling into delicate health, he went to France, and died at Marseilles on 20 Dec. 1788. Taylor was married, and left a widow and an infant daughter. [Edinburgh Literary Journal, 21 Nov. and 5 Dec. 1829 ; Cat. of the Scottish National Por- trait Gallery ; books of the Board of Manufac- tures ; Campbell's Journey from Edinbtngh, 1802.] J. L. C. TAYLOR, PETER ALFRED (1819- 1891), radical politician, born in London on 30 July 1819,w as the eldest son of Peter Alfred Taylor, merchant, by his wife and first cousin, Catherine, daughter of George Cortauld of Braintree, Essex. He entered, and ultimately became partner in, the firm of Samuel Corr- tauld & Co., silk mercers, to which his grand- father on his maternal side gave his name, and to which his father belonged. The anti-cornlaw agitation, in which his father took a leading part, enlisted his sympathies, and under its auspices he entered public life ; but he first became known as a friend of Mazzini, whom he first met in 1845, and of the Young Italy party. He took a leading part in the agitation against Sir James Ro- bert George Graham [q. v.] in 1844 for per- mitting Mazzini's letters to be opened in Taylor 456 Taylor passing through the London post office, and in 1847 he became chairman of the newly formed committee of the Society of Friends of Italy. His first attempts to enter par- Tiament Were unsuccessful — at Newcastle- on-Tyne in 1858 and Leicester in 1860. But in 1862 he was returned for Leicester, and he continued to represent that constituency till his retirement in 1884. In home politics Taylor was an advanced radical, and in his persistent opposition to government extravagance and social inequali- ties of the pettier kind he may be regarded as the chief custodian for his time of the poli- tical principles of the Manchester school. In every English movement for the promotion of freedom he took a keen interest, and generally occupied an official position. Com- ing of an old Unitarian family, and being himself connected with South Place chapel, he was a warm advocate of the cause of political nonconformity, unsectarian and na- tional education, and complete freedom of the press. He was also one of the pioneers of in- ternational arbitration. When the American civil war broke out he promoted the move- ment in England in favour of the north, acted as treasurer of the London Emancipa- tion Society, and was the first member of parliament to associate himself with the federal party. He was also treasurer to the Jamaica committee, and joined John Bright, Frederic Harrison, and Goldwin Smith in their movement against Edward John Eyre, the governor of that colony. In order to advance the various movements with which ke was connected, he associated himself from time to time with several journalistic ventures. His most interesting enterprise of this kind was his purchase of the ' Ex- aminer ' in 1873. He remained proprietor till 1878. His editor was William Minto [q. v.J After he retired from parliament Taylor continued to take an interest in public affairs, particularly in the promotion of social clubs and educational institutes for working men. On the division of the liberal party which followed the introduction of Mr. Gladstone's home-rule bill in 1886, he joined the unionists in opposing that measure. He died at 18 Eaton Place, Brighton, on 20 Dec. 1891, and was buried in that town. He married Clementia, daughter of John Doughty of Brockdish, Norfolk, on 27 Sept. 1842, but had no family. He compiled and edited ' Some Account of the Taylor Family,' London, 1875, and also edited a volume of Mazzini's work, London, 1875. Several of his speeches de- livered in the House of Commons were published: 1. ' Payment of Members/ Lon- don, 1870. 2. < Game Laws,' London, 1873. 3. ' Opening of Museums on Sundays,' Lon- don, 1874. 4. < The Cat,' London, 1875. 5. 'Vaccination,' London, 1879 and 1883. 6. ' Personal Eights/ London, 1884. 7. • Rea- lities : a contribution to the Pen and Pencil Society/ Ramsgate, 1871. [Some Account of the Taylor Family, p. 692 ; Times, 21 Dec. 1891 ; Ewing Ritchie's British Senators ; Hinton's English Radical Leaders ; Fox-Bourne's English Newspapers, ii. 291.] J, R. M. TAYLOB,,PHILIP(1786-187C),civil en- gineer, was fourth son of John Taylor (1750- 1826) [q. v.], hymn-writer of Norwich. He was brother of Richard Taylor [q. v.] and Edward Taylor [q. v.] and of Sarah, wife of John Austin (1790-1859) [q. v.] Born in 1786, he was educated at Dr. Houghton's school in Norwich, and was sent to study surgery under Dr. Harness atTavistock ; but, having a horror of witnessing or causing pain, he returned to Norwich, where he joined a Mr. Chambers in business as a druggist. There he invented wooden pillboxes, making the first specimens by a small lathe turned by a pet spit-dog. In 1813 he married Sarah, daughter of Robert Fitch, surgeon, of Ipswich. In 1815 he re- moved to the neighbourhood of London, to be a partner in the chemical works of his brother John at Stratford. He resided in the adjoin- ing parish of Bromley, and his visitors in- cluded Macadam, Nasmyth, Ricardo, Mauds- lay, Stephenson, Faraday, Charles Macintosh (of waterproof fame), Brunei, Wollaston, Rennie, and Wheatstone, as well as eminent foreigners like Humboldt,Gay-Lussac, Arago, and Jean-Baptiste Say. He invented a me- thod of lighting public and private buildings by oil-gas, in connection with which he at a later date took out a patent on 15 June 1824 for an apparatus for producing gas from various substances (No. 4975). Covent Gar- den Theatre, Mile End Road, the Imperial Library at St. Petersburg, and Bristol were lighted by his process ; but oil-gas had soon to yield to the cheaper coal-gas, though it continued in use at New York till 1828. On 25 May 1816 and 15 Jan. 1818 he obtained patents for applying high-pressure steam in evaporating processes (Nog, 4032, 4197). In 1822 he went to Paris in the hope of intro- ducing oil-gas, but found that coal-gas had forestalled it. On 3 July 1824 he took out a pa- tent fora horizontal steam engine (No. 4983). He assisted Brunei in 1821 in his financial difficulties, and was a director of the Thames Tunnel Company. In 1825 he became con- nected with the British Iron Company and took out a patent for making iron (No. 5244). Involved in its ruin, he went in 1828 to Paris, Taylor 457 Taylor founded engineering works, and patented the hot-blast process in the manufacture of iron, which Neilson and Macintosh simultaneously patented in London ; but the validity of the Paris patent was disputed, and was not esta- blished till 1832, just before its expiration. In 1834 he submitted to Louis-Philippe a scheme for supplying Paris with water by a tunnel from the Marne to a hill at Ivry, just as he had previously proposed for London a nine-mile tunnel to Hampstead Hill; but nothing came of it. In 1834 he erected ma- chinery for a flour-mill at Marseilles, and be- came a partner in the business, which, how- ever, under protectionist pressure, was soon deprived of the privilege of grinding in bond. Taylor thereupon, with his sons Philip Meadows and Robert, founded engineering works at Marseilles, and in 1845 he bought a shipbuilding yard at La Seyne, near Toulon, which became a large and flourishing con- cern. ' From 1847 to 1852 he resided at San Pier d' Arena, near Genoa, where the Sar- dinian government had invited him to esta- blish works ; but the political troubles in- duced him to return to Marseilles. The loss of four of his eight children having affected his health, he disposed of his business in 1855 to the Compagnie des Forges et Chan- tiers de la Mediterranee. ' Papa Taylor,' as he was called, was very popular with his workmen. He died at St. Marguerite, near Marseilles, on 1 July 1870. He prided him- self on having taken part in the first steam- boat trip at sea, on having seen the start of the first steam-engine, and on having wit- nessed at Somerset House Wheatstone's first electric telegraph experiments. He contri- buted in 1819 to the < Quarterly Journal of Science,' and in 1822 to the ' Philosophical Magazine.' He was a member of the French Legion of Honour and the Sardinian order of SS. Maurice and Lazarus. His brother, JOHN TATLOE (1779-1863), mining engineer, was born at Norwich on 22 Aug. 1779. In 1798 he became manager of Wheal Friendship mine at Tavistock. In 1812 he set up as a chemical manufac- turer at Stratford in Essex, and in 1819 was founder of the consolidated mines at Gwennap. He was also mineral agent to the Duke of Devonshire and to the commissioners of Greenwich Hospital. In 1807 he was elected a fellow of the Geological Society, and acted as treasurer from 1816 to 1844. In 1825 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and was one of the founders of the British Association on 26 June 1832, holding the office of treasurer till September 1861. He was one of the founders of University College, London, to which he acted as trea- surer for many years. Taylor died in Lon- don on 5 April 1863. He was the author of ' Statements concerning the Profits of Mining in England' (London, 1825, 8vo), edited ' Records of Mining ' in 1829, and contri- buted numerous articles to various scientific journals (Proc. of Royal Soc. vol. xiii. p. v ; JBoASB and COURTKEY, Bibl. Cornub.} [Information from the family; Philip M. Taylor's Memoir of the Taylor Family, privately printed, 1886 ; Mrs. Ross's Three Generations of Englishwomen ; Marseilles newspapers, July 1870; Philosophical Magazine, January 1800, p. 357.] J. 0. A. TAYLOR, POLICARPUS (d. 1780), rear-admiral, was on 21 June 1739 promoted to be second lieutenant of the Augusta with Sir Chaloner Ogle [q. v.] He seems to have gone out with Ogle to the West Indies, and in June 1741 was moved by Vernon to the Boyne, his own flagship. On 2 May 1743 he was promoted to be captain of the Fowey frigate on the Jamaica station, and con- tinued in her till 1747, when he was moved by Rear-admiral (afterwards Sir Charles) Knowles [q. v.] to the Elizabeth of 64 guns, and, after the abortive attempt on St. lago de Cuba, to the Cornwall, Knowles's own flagship. As flag-captain, Taylor took part in the engagement off Havana on 1 Oct. 1748. When Knowles returned to England he put Taylor in command of the Ripon, and left him as senior officer on the station. In the follow- ing autumn he was recalled, and arrived at Spithead early in January 1749-50. In the spring of 1756 he was appointed to the Marlborough, but on 7 June to theCulloden, with orders to go out with Sir Edward (afterwards Lord) Hawke [q. v.] and join her at Gibraltar. He seems to have brought her to England in the course of 1757 and to have had no more service, though by a confusion with Wittewronge Taylor [q. v.] — aggravated by his connection with Knowles, the Corn- wall, and Hawke — he is said to have com- manded the Ramillies in 1758. In 1762 he was superannuated with the rank of rear- admiral 'in the fleet,' or, as it was then called, ' yellowed,' and passed the rest of his life in retirement in Durham, where he died in 1780. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. v. 261 ; official letters, &c., in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. TAYLOR, REYNELL GEORGE (1822- 1886), general of the Indian army, was the youngest son of Thomas William Taylor of Ogwell, Devonshire, who served with the 10th hussars at Waterloo. Taylor was born at Brighton on 25 Jan. 1822. From Sand- Taylor 458 Taylor hurst, where his father was lieutenant- governor, he was gazetted cornet in the Indian cavalry on 26 Feb. 1840. Pie first saw service with the llth light cavalry in the Gwalior campaign of 1843, and at the close of the war was appointed to the body- guard. In the first Sikh war he was severely wounded in the cavalry charge at Moodkee, 18 Dec. 1845, and on his recovery was transferred from the army to the desk as assistant to the agent at Ajmir. Thence, in 1847, he was sent to Lahore, and became one of that famous body of men who worked under Henry Lawrence, and subsequently John Lawrence, in the Punjab. The same year, and when only twenty-five years of age, he was left, at a critical period, hakim- i-wukt (ruler) of Peshawur, in charge of ten thousand Sikh troops and the whole district. His firmness and the justice of his decisions in criminal cases earned him the love of the people, insured perfect discipline, and gained the praise of his superiors. When it was decided to occupy the province of Bunnoo, Taylor organised the column pro- ceeding from Peshawur, and led four thou- sand men in safety through the Kohat Pass (November and December 1847). The out- break of the second Sikh war found Taylor in charge of Bunnoo. On hearing of the murders of Patrick Alexander \rans Agnew [q. v.] and W. A. Anderson at Mooltan on 20 April 1848, he at once despatched all his most trustworthy troops to the assistance of Sir Herbert Benjamin Edwardes [q. v.], and remained alone at his post. In July he was ordered to proceed to Mooltan, then being besieged, and thence he set out as a volun- teer to rescue the English captives at Pesha- wur. His efforts being frustrated by treachery, he endeavoured to help Herbert, who was be- sieged at Attock. With this end in view, he gathered an irregular force of 1,021 foot, 650 horse, and three crazy guns, and laid siege to the fort of Lukkee, the key to the Derajat, on 11 Dec. 1848. Though far removed from all possibility of support, and unaided by a single fellow-countryman, he reduced the fort on 11 Jan. 1849. For his services he was pro- moted captain on 15 Dec. 1851, and major the next day. In 1855, after a prolonged visit to Eng- land, he was appointed commandant of the guide corps. During the mutiny he was in charge of the Kangra district, and in 1859 he was appointed commissioner of the Derajat. He was promoted lieutenant-colonel on 21 Dec. 1859, and in 1860 he took part, as chief political officer, in the Waziri expedi- tion. Before retiring from the Derajat, in order to become commissioner of Peshawur in the spring of 1862, he induced the Church Missionary Society to establish a station in the district at considerable cost to himself. In 1863 he served throughout the Umbeylah war, was gazetted colonel on 3 April 1863, and C.E. the following month ; but it was not until June 1866 that he was granted the order of the Star of India. After a short visit to England in 1865 he returned for the last time to India, to become commissioner of the Um- ballah division, and in 1870 of the Umritsur division. He retired in 1877 as major-gene- ral, becoming lieutenant-general that year, and general on 15 Dec. 1880. He died at New- ton Abbot on 28 Feb. 1886. His bravery in the field had won him the title of the Bayard of the Punjab ; ' the natives called him always their ferishta (good angel), and his charity had made him a poor man. On 11 Dec. 1854 he married Ann, daughter of Arthur Holdsworth of Widdicombe, Devonshire. She survived him with a numerous family. [G-ambier-Parry's Eeynell Taylor.] E. G-.-P. TAYLOR, RICHARD (1781-1858), printer and naturalist, born at Norwich on 18 May 1781, was second son of John Taylor (1750-1826) [q. v.], hymn-writer. He was educated in a day school in that town by the Rev. John Houghton. He was soon apprenticed, on the recommendation of Sir James Edward Smith [q. v.], to a printer named Davis, of Chancery Lane, London. His leisure was employed in the study of the classics and of mediseval Latin and Italian poets, and he became proficient in French, Flemish, Anglo-Saxon, and kindred Teutonic dialects. On the expiration of his apprenticeship he for a short time carried on a printing business in partnership with a Mr. Wilks in Chancery Lane; but on 18 May 1803 he established himself in partnership with his father in Blackhorse Court, Fleet Street, subsequently removing to Shoe Lane, and finally to Red Lion Court, Fleet Street, where the firm ulti- mately developed into Taylor & Francis. His younger brother Arthur was his partner from 1814 to 1823, and his nephew, John Edward Taylor, joined him from 1837 to 1851, Dr. William Francis, the present head of the firm, becoming his partner in the following year. The firm gained a reputation for careful printing, and Taylor and his partners produced many important works in natural history, as well as many beautiful editions of the classics. Science chiefly interested Taylor. In 1807 he became a fellow of the Linnean Society, and in 1810 was elected a secretary. He was also a fellow of the Society of An- Taylor 459 Taylor tiquaries and of the Astronomical and Philological societies, and was an original member of the British Association. In 1822 he joined Alexander Tilloch [q. v.] as editor of the ' Philosophical Magazine/ which subsequently developed into the 'Lon- don, Edinburgh, and Dublin Philosophical Magazine/ He established the l Annals of Natural History' in 1838, with which the ' Magazine of Natural History ' was incor- porated in 1841, and the two were carried on as the ' Annals and Magazine of Natural His- tory.' He also edited and issued five volumes between 1837 and 1852 of * Scientific Memoirs selected from the Transactions of foreign Academies of Science, 'as well as an edition of Warton's ' History of English Poetry,' 1840. For thirty-five years he represented the ward of Farringdon Without on the common coun- cil of the city of London. He took an active part in all matters of education, and assisted in founding the city of London school and the corporation library, while he promoted the establishment of the London University (afterwards University College) and of the university of London, In 1852 his health gave way, and he retired to Richmond, where he died on 1 Dec. 1858. In addition to the works already named, he edited Priestley's ' Lectures on History,' 1826, Home Tooke's 'Enea irrepoevra, 1829 and 1840, and contributed to Boucher's ' Glossary of Archaic and Provincial Words,' 1832. A portrait from an engraving by R. Hicks, lithographed by J. H. Maguire (Ipswich series), is in the possession of the Linnean Society. [Proc. Linn. Soc. 1859-9 p. xxxvii, 1888-90 p. 45 ; information kindly supplied by Dr. W. Francis, F.L.S. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] B. B. W. TAYLOR, RICHARD COWLING (1789-1851), antiquary, third son of Samuel Taylor, farmer, was born at Hinton, Suffolk, or at Banham in Norfolk, on 18 Jan. 1789. He was educated at Halesworth, and articled to Mr. W7ebb, land surveyor at Stow-on-the- Wold, Gloucestershire, in July 1805. He received further instruction from William Smith (1769-1839) [q. v.], the 'Father of British geology/ and finally became a land surveyor at Norwich in 1813, removing to London in October 1826. In the early part of his career he was engaged on the ordnance survey of England. Subsequently he was occupied in reporting on mining properties, including that of the British Iron Company in South Wales, his plaster model of which received the Isis medal of the Society of Arts. In July 1830 he went to the United States of America, and, after surveying the Blossburg coal region in Pennsylvania, spent three years in the exploration of the coal and iron veins of the Dauphin and Susquehanna Coal Company in Dauphin county in the same state. He published an elaborate report with maps. He also made surveys of mining lands in Cuba and the British provinces. His knowledge of theoretical geology led him to refer the old red sandstone that underlies the Pennsylvania coalfields to its true place, corresponding with its location in the series of European rocks. He was elected a fellow of the Geological Society of Lon- don. He died at Philadelphia on 26 Oct. 1851, having married in 1820 Emily, daugh- ter of George Errington of Great Yarmouth, by whom he had four daughters. He devoted much time to archaeology, and published ' Index Monasticus, or the Ab- beys and other Monasteries . . . formerly established in the Diocese of Norwich and the Ancient Kingdom of East Anglia/ 1821. His other principal works were : 1 . ' On the Geology of East Norfolk/ 1827. 2. 'Statis- tics, History, and Description of Fossil Fuel/ 2nd edit. 1841. 3. ' Statistics of Coal/ Philadelphia, 1848 ; 2nd edit, revised, 1854. 4. ' The Coalfields of Great Britain, with Notices of Coalfields in other parts of the World/ 1861. He compiled the index to the new edition of Dugdale's 'Monasticon' (1860), which cost him two years of hard work. He also contributed fourteen papers to the archives of the United Friars of Nor- wich, and many articles to the ' Magazine of Natural History.' [Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 201-5, 218; Allibone's- Dict. of English Literature; Appleton's American Biography, 1889 ; Memoir by Isaac Lea in Pro- ceedings of Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1850-1, v. 290-6.] Gr. C. B. TAYLOR, ROBERT (1710-1762), phy- sician, son of John Taylor of Newark, twice mayor of that town, was born there in April 1710. He was educated at the Newark grammar school on Dr. Magnus's foundation and under Dr. Warburton ; he was entered at St. John's College, Cambridge, but mi- gated to Trinity College on 27 Oct. 1727. e proceeded M.B. in 1732 and M.D on 7 July 1737. Returning to Newark in 1732, he won the esteem of his fellow-townsmen by his polished manners, professional assiduity, and general erudition. While practising at Newark he was called in to attend Richard Boyle, third earl of Burlington [q. v.], who was on a visit to Belvoir Castle, and who was there taken dangerously ill. Taylor cured the- patient by (it is said) the bold administration of opium. Thereupon Lord and Lady Bur- Taylor 460 Taylor lington prevailed upon him to remove to London, where their efforts soon established him in extensive practice, and obtained for him the patronage of Sir Edward Hulse (1682-1759) [q. v.], who was withdrawing from public life. Taylor was admitted a candidate of the College of Physicians on ! 4 April 1748, and was elected a fellow on : 20 March 1749. He was Gulstonian lecturer ' in 1750, censor in 1751, and Harveian orator in 1755. His oration, which was published in 1756, summarised the opinion of the Col- lege of Physicians with respect to inocula- tion, and was especially valued in foreign countries. It ranks among the most polished in style and the most elaborate in matter of any of the Harveian orations that are in print. Taylor was admitted a fellow of the Royal Society on 7 Dec. 1752. He held the appoint- ment of physician to the king. A fine man- sion at Winthorpe, near Newark, which he was erecting, was unfinished at the time of j his death. He died on 15 May 1762, and was buried in South Audley Street chapel, whence his remains were removed in 1778 to Winthorpe. He was twice married : iirst to Anne, youngest daughter of John Heron (she died in 1757, and was buried at Newark) ; secondly, on 9 Nov. 1759, to Eliza- beth Mainwaring of Lincoln, a lady who had a fortune of 10,000/. His only surviving child, Elizabeth, became the wife of Henry Chaplin of Blankney Hall, Lincolnshire. He and his second wife are commemorated .by a monument in Winthorpe church. There is a portrait of Taylor at Blankney in the possession of his descendant, the Right Hon. Henry Chaplin, M.P. Taylor was the author of: 1. ' Epistola Critica ad O.V.D. Edoardum Wilmot, Baro- nettum ; in qua quatuor Qusestionibus ad Variolas Insitivas spectantibus orbi medico •denuo propositis ab Antonio de Haen in Univ. Vindobonensi Professore primario, directe responsum est.' 2. ' Sex Histories Me- dicee sive Morborum aliquot funestorum et rariorum Commentarius.' These, with his Harveian oration of 1755, were published •together under the title of ' Miscellanea Medica,' 4to, London, 1761. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Brit. Mus. Library •Cat.; Eecords of Trinity College, Cambridge.] w. w. w. TAYLOR, SIB ROBERT (1714-1788), architect, was born in 1714. His father was .a London stonemason, who made a consider- able fortune, and wasted it by living beyond his means at a villa in Essex. He appren- ticed his son to Sir Henry Cheere [q. v.] the sculptor, and sent him to study at Rome. Returning to England on receiving the news of his father's death, Taylor found himself penniless ; but he had good friends in the Godfrey family of Woodford, Essex, who enabled him to make a start as a sculptor. The monuments to Cornwall and Guest at Westminster Abbey (1743-6) and the figure of Britannia in the centre of the principal facade of the old Bank of England are his work. So is the sculpture in the pediment of the Mansion House, of which Lord Bur- lington bitterly observed that ' any sculptor could do well enough for such a building as that.' His practice was to hew out his figures roughly from the block, and leave the rest to workmen, with the exception of a few finish- ing touches. The Mansion House was com- pleted in 1753, and about that time Taylor gave up sculpture for architecture. His first architectural design was a house, formerly No. 112Bishopsgate Street Within, for John Gore of Edmonton. He then built a house at Parbrook, Hampshire, for Peter Taylor ; a house in Piccadilly for the Duke of Grafton; Gopsall Hall, Atherstone, Hertfordshire, for Lord Howe ; Chilham Castle, Kent, with a mausoleum, for James Colebrook, 1775; a house at Danson Hill, near Woolwich, Kent, for Sir John Boyd, and Stone Buildings, Lin- coln's Inn, 1756. He became architect to the Bank of England, and was occupied in 1776-81, and again in 1783, in making additions to the bank, which included the wings on either side of George Sampson's original faQade (1733), the four per cent, reduced annuity office, the transfer office, and the quadrangle containing the bank parlour. The whole of the fafade, extending from Prince's Street to Bartholomew Lane, was removed by Sir John Soane [q. v.], who succeeded Taylor in 1789 ; but the quadrangle remains almost unaltered, showing a very tasteful use of the Corinthian order. Taylor built Ely House, Dover Street, for Edmund Keene [q. v.], bishop of Ely, about 1776, and did some work at Ely Cathedral. He built in 1775-7 the six clerks' and enrolment offices, Chancery Lane ; 1776, Long Ditton church, Surrey; 1778-85, Gorhambury, near St. Albans, Hertfordshire, for Lord Grimston. Heveningham Hall, Suffolk, Normanton Hall, Rutland, Harleyford, Buckingham- shire, and Copford Hall, Essex, are among the country seats which he erected. Clumber, near Worksop, Nottinghamshire, built by Taylor for the Duke of Newcastle, was de- stroyed by fire and rebuilt in 1879. About 1780 he built the bridge at Maidenhead, Berkshire, at the cost of 19,000/. Taylor was one of the three principal architects attached to the board of works. He was surveyor to Taylor 461 Taylor the admiralty, and laid out the property of the Foundling Hospital, of which he was a go- vernor. He succeeded James ('Athenian') Stuart as surveyor to Greenwich Hospital, and was surveyor and agent to the Pulteney and many other large estates. According to Thomas Hard wick (Memoir of Sir William Chambers, 1825, p. 13). Taylor and James Paine the elder ' nearly divided the practice of the profession between them, for they had few competitors till Mr. Robert Adam en- tered the lists.' Taylor was sheriff of Lon- don in 1782-3, when he was knighted. He died at his residence, 34 Spring Gar- dens, London, on 27 Sept. 1788, and was buried on 9 Oct. in a vault near the north- east corner of the church of St. Martin's-in- the-Fields. He left an only son, Michael Angelo Taylor [q. v.] The bulk of his fortune of 180,000/. was left for a founda- tion at Oxford for teaching the modern European languages. Owing to certain con- tingencies the bequest did not take effect till 1835. The lecture-rooms and library which compose theTavlorian buildings were built in 1841-5, in combination with the university galleries, from the design of Charles Robert Cockerell [q. v.] Thirty-two plates of Taylor's designs, drawn and engraved in aquatint by Thomas Malton, were published in 1790-2. He is commemorated by a tablet in Poet's Corner, Westminster Abbey. An anonymous half- length portrait of Taylor belongs to the In- stitute of British Architects (Cat. Third Loan Exhib. No. 886). An anonymous stipple portrait of Taylor, printed in colours, is in the Crowle Pennant in the print-room at the British Museum, vol. xii. No. 93. [Gent. Mag. 1788, ii. 842, 930, 1070 ; Builder, 1846, iv. 505 ; criticism by J. Elmes in the Civil Engineer, 1847, x. 340; Diet, of Architecture; Blomfield's Hist, of Renaissance Architecture in England, ii. 260.] C. D. TAYLOR, ROBERT (1784-1844), deis- tical writer, sixth son of John and Elizabeth Taylor, was born at Walnut Tree House, Edmonton, Middlesex, on 18 Aug. 1784. His father, a prosperous ironmonger in Fen- church Street, London, died when he was young, leaving him under the guardianship of his uncle, Edward Farmer Taylor of Chicken Hall, Bridgnorth, Shropshire. Having been at school under John Adams at Edmonton, he was articled as house pupil to Samuel Partridge [see under PARTRIDGE, RICHARD], then house surgeon at the Birmingham general hospital. In 1805 he walked Guy's and St. Thomas's hospitals under Sir Astley Paston Cooper [q. v.] and Henry Cline [q. v.], and was admitted a member of the College of Surgeons in 1807. The influence of Thomas Cotterill, perpetual curate of Lane End, Staffordshire, led him to study for the church. In October 1809 he ma- triculated at St. John's College, Cambridge, as Queen Margaret's foundation scholar. At Cambridge he attached himself to Charles Simeon [q. v.], who reckoned him one of his best scholars in the art of sermon- making. He was specially complimented on his university career by the master of St. John's, William Craven, D.D. (1730- 1814) ; by his own account he was never second in a competition, his compeer being Sir John Frederick William Herschel [q. v.] He commenced B.A. in January 1813, ' pur- posely refusing his chance of the inferior honours of the tripos.' Simeon selected him St. James's, Westminster, by John Buckner (d. 1824), bishop of Chichester. He preached his maiden sermon the same day at St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street. Ordained priest in due course, he remained curate at Midhurst till the summer of 1818, holding also the neighbouring perpetual curacy of Easebourne, which he calls ' a brown-coat rectory,' the chief revenue going to the lay patron. An attack was made (1817) on his ministerial efficiency by John Sargent [q. v.] ; Lloyd warmly defended him. Early in 1818 a Midhurst tradesmanr whom Taylor calls ' an infidel,' lent him books which raised sceptical doubts in his mind. On Trinity Sunday he preached a sermon which gave offence. He resigned his preferment (July), a step which Buck- ner thought quixotic, and advertised in the 'Times' (30 July) for four pupils to be taught (at Midhurst) English, classics, and French, and l the principles of the religion of reason and nature.' In the 'Times' of 5 Aug. he inserted an advertisement in Latin, asking for employment, and giving an account of his views, not very decently ex- pressed. Out of consideration for hi» mother's feelings, he published a Latin re- cantation (dated from Church Street, Ed- monton, 7 Dec.) in the 'Times' on 11 Dec. ascribing his previous advertisement to- mental aberration. He put a similar ad- vertisement in the ' Hampshire Telegraph,' burned his deistical books, and sent a peni- tent circular to the Midhurst parishioners. George Gaskin [q. v.], rector of Stoke New- ington, took him up, and he officiated at Edmonton, Tottenham, and Newington. Promised preferment not coming as soon as he expected, he applied to William Howley Taylor 462 Taylor [q. v.], then bishop of London, who replied cautiously, and to Buckner, who answered by Lloyd that he must expect to remain in * the background.' His scholastic adver- tisement had introduced him to a Bristol family named May, who, on pretence of helping him to a school, got hold of his money (' a few hundred pounds ') and his accep- tance to a hundred-pound bill. One of the Mays was afterwards hanged at Newgate for forgery. At this juncture an old friend put Taylor Into the curacy of Yardley, near Birming- ham, where he hoped to rehabilitate his clerical reputation. But the Bishop of Worcester (Cornwall) insisted on his dis- missal, and Taylor, under notice to quit, indulged in ' the open preaching of deism in the parish church.' His brothers offered him a monthly allowance if he left England. He went to the Isle of Man ; in a month or two the allowance was stopped, and he tried to get employment on local newspapers. For an article justifying suicide, he was brought before the bishop, George Murray [see under MURRAY, LORD GEORGE, 1761- 1803]. Making off to Whitehaven, he got 10/. from Partridge, his old master, and sailed for Dublin, where he became assistant in Jones's school at Nutgrove. Engaged for temporary duty by the rector of Rathfarn- ham, co. Dublin, he was inhibited (1822) by William Magee [q. v.], archbishop of Dub- lin, and (contrary to Magee's advice) dis- missed from Nutgrove. He began a series of attacks on the church, under the title of * The Clerical Review/ and was noticed by Archibald Hamilton Rowan [q. v.] and Henry Augustus Dillon-Lee, thirteenth viscount Dillon [q. v.], under whose aus- pices he projected (14 March 1824) 'The Society of Universal Benevolence,' of which he was ' chaplain and secretary.' He hired (1824) the Fishamble Street theatre for Sunday morning lectures, till a riot (28 March) closed the experiment. Coming to London, he drew up a petition for liberty to preach ' natural religion ' (dated from 2 Water Lane, Fleet Street) which was presented to the House of Commons on 18 June by Joseph Hume [q. v.] He taught classics, projected (12 Nov.) a ' Chris- tian Evidence Society,' and gave lectures, followed by discussions, at various public rooms. In the summer of 1826 he hired an old independent chapel at Founders' Hall, Lothbury, and conducted (from 30 July) Sunday morning services with a liturgy, remarkable as enjoining a sitting posture in prayer, and still more remarkable as direct- ing that no phrase or word was ever to be altered, added, or omitted. A petition by Taylor, dated from Carey Street, and pray- ing that deists might be admitted to give evidence on oath, was presented to the House of Commons by Hume on 29 Nov. His success led to the purchase of Salters' Hall chapel, Cannon Street, by share- holders. On 1 Jan. 1827 it was opened by Taylor as his 'Areopagus.' In the same month he was arrested and indicted for a blasphemous discourse at Salters' Hall ; the chief prosecutor was Brown, the lord mayor, a dissenter. While the case was pending, Wright, a Bristol banker, a member of the Society of Friends, sued him for 100/. on the acceptance he had given (January 1820) to May. He was thrown into the king's bench prison for the debt, and went through the bankruptcy court to obtain release. Another indictment, for conspiracy to overthrow the Christian re- ligion, w^as laid against Taylor and others ; the Salters' Hall chapel was then resold at a loss. Taylor was tried {' in full canonicals ') on the first indictment on 24 Oct. 1827 before Charles Abbott, first lord Tenterden [q. v.], and found guilty. The trial on the second indictment was abandoned in January 1828, apparently at Tenterden's instance. On 7 Feb. Taylor was sentenced by Sir John Bayley [q. v.] to a year's imprisonment in Oakham gaol, and to find securities (himself 500/., two others 250/. each) for good behaviour for five years. His close acquaintance now began with Richard Carlile [q. v.], who raised a sub- scription for him. At Oakham he contri- buted a weekly letter to Carlile's ' Lion,' from No. 7 (15 Feb.), and wrote his ' Syntagma ' and ' The Diegesis,' a curious medley of random judgments and passages of secondhand learning. Carlile had intro- duced him to Miss Richards, whom he promised to marry. On his liberation (February 1829) he lectured occasionally at Carlile's shop in Fleet Street, and at the universalist chapel, Windmill Street, Fins- bury Square. In May he set out with Carlile on a four months' lecturing tour, beginning at Cambridge, where Taylor fastened a thesis to the door of the divinity schools. In May 1830 he took the Rotunda, Blackfriars Road, and preached in episcopal garb to large audiences. Two sermons on the devil (6 and 13 June) gained him from Henry Hunt [q. v.] the title of l the devil's chaplain.' He was tried at the Surrey sessions on 4 July 1831 for preaching blasphemy at the previous Easter, found guilty, and sentenced to two years' im- prisonment in Horsemonger Lane gaol, a fine Taylor 463 Taylor of 200/., and recognisances as before. His friends raised a subscription for him in September 1832. A visitor describes him as over the middle size, inclined to be stout, and of gentlemanly manners ; he referred in conversation to Charles Fra^ois Dupuis (1742-1809) as his predecessor in astro- theological studies. He had a fine voice, closely resembling that of Charles Kemble [q. v.], and a powerful delivery. His ill- arranged writings are of no original or scientific value ; so far as they have a consistent purpose, it is to expound Chris- tianity as a scheme of solar myths. His philology is helpless word-play. The attrac- tion of his discourses was in his jocose manner ; they exhibit no real humour, but his taunts are smart. His drollery, though of a low type, is never impure. Released from gaol in 1833, Taylor re- tired from public view. He married an elderly lady of property ; the marriage was a happy one, but it exposed Taylor to an action for breach of promise on the part of Miss Richards, to whom a jury awarded 250/. To escape paying this, Taylor removed to France, practising as a surgeon at Tours, where he died in September 1844. His portrait was engraved in 1827 from a draw- ing by W. Hunt. He published : 1. ' The Holy Liturgy : or Divine Service on the Principles of Pure Deism' [1826?], 8vo (has catechism ap- pended). 2. ' The Trial . . . upon a Charge of Blasphemy,' 1827, 8vo (portrait). 3. 'The Judgment of the Court of King's Bench,' [1828], 8vo (Nos. 2 and 3 are on the basis of the shorthand writer's report). 4. ' Syn- tagma of the Evidences of the Christian Religion,' 1828, 8vo (against John Pye Smith [q. v.]) 5. ' The Diegesis ... a Dis- covery of the Origin ... of Christianity,' &c., 1829, 8vo, Boston (Mass.), 1832, 8vo. 6. 'First Missionary Oration,' 1829, 8vo. 7. * Second Missionary Oration,' 1829, Svo. 8. ' Swing : or who are the In- cendiaries? A Tragedy,' 1831, 12mo (the British Museum copy was presented by Taylor to Charles Kemble to show him 'what the drama should be'). 9. 'The Devil's Pulpit,' 1831-2, 2 vols. 8vo ; last edition, 1881, Svo. He is not included in Smith's * Bibliotheca Anti-Quakeriana,' 1873, but no writer has more roughly aspersed the Society of Friends. [Taylor's Works ; Memoir (autobiographical, but arranged by Carlile) prefixed to Devil's Pulpit, 1831-2; Lloyd's Two Letters, 1818; Lloyd's Keply, 1819 ; Monthly Repository, 1818 p. 754, 1824 p. 381, 1827 p. 77, 1828 p. 214; The Lion, 1828-9; Annual Register, 1831, pp. oTf LL I 93 sq., 1844 p. 273 ; Gent. Mag. 1844. ii. 550 ; ! Notes and Queries, 25 Nov. 1876 p. 429, 17 March ' 1877 p. 213, 25 Jan. 1885 p. 78; Secular Re- view, 15 Feb. 1879.] A. G. TAYLOR, ROWLAND (d. 1555), mar- tyr, was born at Rothbury, Northumberland, near the birthplace of Ridley and Dr. William Turner (d. 1568) [q. v.] (Turner to Foxe in RIDLEY, Works t pp. 489-90). In his early I years he lived on terms of intimacy with I Turner, and, like him, was educated at I Cambridge. He was ordained exorcist and acolyte at Norwich on 20 Dec. 1528. He •aduated LL.B. at Cambridge in 1530 and L.D. in 1534, and on 3 Nov. 1539 was admitted an advocate. About 1531 he be- j came principal of Borden hostel. While at Cambridge Turner secretly procured for him a copy of the well-known protestant manual ' Unio Dissidentium,' which had been proscribed by Tunstal in 1527, and induced him to attend Latimer's sermons. These had such an effect upon him that he ' entered with readiness into our doctrine ' (?'£.) Be- fore 1540 Cranmer appointed Taylor his domestic chaplain; in that year he was a member of convocation (State Papers, Henry VIII, i. 634). In 1543 he was one of the two commissioners appointed to in- quire into the charges brought against Cran- mer by the prebendaries of Canterbury, and in 1544 the archbishop presented him to the living of Hadleigh, Suffolk. Taylor is said by Strype to have been one of the ecclesiastical visitors appointed in 1547, but this is apparently a confusion with Dr. John Taylor [q. v.], afterwards bishop of Lincoln. On Tuesday in Whitsun week, however, Rowland Taylor preached 'a no- table sermon at St. Paul's (WRIOTHESLEY, Chron. ii. 3), and in the same year he was presented to the third stall in Rochester Cathedral (SHINDLER, Registers of Rochester Cathedral, p. 74). In 1549 he was placed on the commission against anabaptists, and in 1551 he was appointed chancellor to Bishop Ridley of London and one of the six select preachers at Canterbury. On 22 Oct. in that year he was made a commissioner for the reformation of the ecclesiastical laws (Council Warrant Book in Royal MS. C. xxiv. f. 150), the appointment being renewed in February 1551-2 (Lit. Remains of Ed- ward VI, pp. 398-9). On 10 Jan. 1551-2 he was one of the two selected to exercise episcopal jurisdiction in the vacant see of Worcester. In 1552 he was also appointed archdeacon of Exeter by Miles Coverdale. Taylor must have made himself peculiarly obnoxious to Mary, possibly by abetting Northumberland's schemes, for on 25 July Taylor 464 Taylor 1553, only six days after her proclamation as queen — a fact hitherto overlooked by Taylor's biographers — the council ordered his arrest and committed him to the custody of the sheriff of Essex (Acts of the Privy Coun- cil, 1552-4, pp. 418, 420, 421). If the ac- count given by Foxe is correct, Taylor must have been released and allowed to resume his ministry at Hadleigh. According to the martyrologist, Taylor in March 1553-4 offered strenuous opposition to the perfor- mance of mass by a priest in his church at Hadleigh ; information having been laid be- fore the council, Taylor was arrested. On 26 March 1554 the council ordered the sheriff of Essex to send him up to London, where he was imprisoned in the king's bench. On 8 May following he signed the confession of faith of the religious prisoners and their protest against the way in which disputa- tions were managed. He was examined on various occasions by Gardiner, whom he charged with breaking his oath to Henry VIII and Edward VI. On 22 Jan. 1554-5 he was condemned to death,on the 29th he was ex- communicated, and on 4 Feb. he was degraded by Bonner. He was removed to Hadleigh, and on 9 Feb. was burnt on Aldham Com- mon, near Hadleigh. (Foxe, whose account is confused, says Taylor was in prison a year and nine months from Palm Monday 1553- 1554, which would bring it to December 1555 ; there is a notice of a Eowland Taylor being summoned before the privy council on 24 Oct. 1555 in Acts P. C. 1554-6, p. 189, and Foxe makes Taylor date his will 5 Feb. 1555, which would naturally mean 1555-6 ; nevertheless Machyn and Wriothesley both place his death in February 1554-5, and that date is confirmed by the despatch of Michiel, the Venetian ambassador ; see Cal. State Papers, Venetian, 1555-6, i. 31). A stone, with an inscription, marks the spot where Taylor was burnt, and in 1818 Dr. Hay Drummond, then rector of Hadleigh, placed a monument near it with a poetical inscription (Gent. Mag. 1818, ii. 390-1). A brass was also placed in Hadleigh church with an inscription to his memory. Taylor was a man of ability and learning. Foxe represents him as the beau-ideal of a parish priest, and his unblemished and at- tractive character has made him one of the most famous of the martyrs who suffered in Mary's reign. He is commemorated in many popular poems (cf. COESEE, Collectanea Anglo-Poetica,ii. 108-10; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. xi. 281, 350). By his wife, whom he married probably about 1539, he had nine children, of whom four survived him. The eldest son's name was Thomas, and a daugh- ter Anne married William Palmer (1539?- 1605) [q. v.] His widow married a divine- named Wright (Parker Corresp. p. 221). Jeremy Taylor [q. v.] is said (HEBEE, Life of Jeremy Taylor) to have been a lineal de- scendant of Rowland Taylor, but the asser- tion has not been proved (Notes and Queries^ 7th ser. ii. 56). [Authorities cited; Thomas Quinton Stow's Memoirs of Rowland Taylor, 1833 ; other bio- graphies were published by the Church of Eng- land Tract Society in 1815, and by the Religious Tract Society, No. 308 ; these are derived with more or less accuracy from Foxe's Actes and Monuments. See also Lansd. MS. 980, f. 196; Machyn's Diary (where he is indexed as Dr. John Taylor) ; Wriothesley's Chron. ; Bradford, Ridley, and Hooper's Works and Zurich Letters, 3rd ser. (Parker Soc.) ; Burnet's Hist, of the Ref. ed. Pocock ; Strype's Works ; Wordsworth's Eccl. Biogr. ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 123 ; Mait- land's Essays on the Reformation ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. ; Dixon's Hist. Church of Eng- land ; Froude's Hist, of England.] A. F. P. TAYLOR, SAMUEL (fl. 1786-1816), stenographer, published his system in Lon- don at the price of one guinea in an octavo volume entitled : t An Essay intended to establish a Standard for an Universal Sys- tem of Stenography, or Short-hand Writing, upon such simple & approv'd principles as have never before been offered to the public, whereby a person in a few days may instruct himself to write short hand correctly, & by a little practice cannot fail taking down any discourse deliver'd in public/ two editions, 1786. The whole bo*ok— both in- troduction and essay — is the production of a master hand and an enthusiast in his art. He says, ' I practised several of the methods then published, in hopes of becoming master of the best, but I soon discovered that in all of them there were a number of deficiencies, which, at different times, I endeavoured to- supply.' He tells us that he had perused more than forty publications and manu- scripts on shorthand writing, and that with none of them was he thoroughly satisfied. ' At last,' he adds, ' I determined to set about forming a complete system of my own, upon more rational principles than any I had hitherto met with.' Before the publication of his book Taylor had 'taught this science many years, and taken particular pleasure in the study of it.' 1 In the course of this practice,' Taylor pro- ceeds to say, 'I have instructed some hundreds of gentlemen in the universities of England, Scotland, and Ireland.' He taught his shorthand at Oxford, Dublin, Dundee, Perth, and Montrose. Probably he was a pro- Taylor 465 Taylor fessional writer of shorthand as well as a teacher of the art, because in the list of sub- scribers to his work there is a preponderating proportion of attorneys-at-law and barristers. It appears that Taylor took down a speech delivered by the Right Hon. John Foster in the Irish parliament in 1783. Taylor's name appears in the ' Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors/ published in 1816; and Harding, in his edition of the ' Shorthand/ published in 1823, speaks of ' the late Samuel Taylor.' The great merit of Taylor's system of shorthand is its extreme simplicity. It con- sists of a consonantal alphabet of nineteen letters and a very few abbreviating rules, so that it can be acquired in much less time than more complicated methods. An account of the alphabet appeared in the ( Journalist ' of 1 April 1887, p. 388. The system rapidly acquired popularity, and it is largely prac- tised at the present day, especially in the courts of law. It has been re-edited, varied, and 'improved' by some forty English authors ; and adapted to the French, Italian, Spanish, German, Dutch, Danish, Hun- garian, and other foreign languages. Wil- liam Harding brought out in 1823 an im- proved edition of Taylor, which reached a fifteenth edition in 1833. Another presenta- tion of the system by George Odell, issued at a very low price, first appeared in 1812, and passed through at least sixty-four editions. An adaptation of Taylor's system was published by Mr. (afterwards Sir) Isaac Pitman in 1837, under the title of ' Steno- graphic Sound-hand/ and this little treatise led to the development of the world- renowned ' Phonography.' A very ingenious modification of Taylor's system on a phonetic basis by Mr. Alfred Janes, an experienced parliamentary reporter, first appeared in 1885 (4th edit, 1892). [Anderson's Catechism of Shorthand; Gibson's Bibl. of Shorthand ; Gibson's Memoir of Simon Bordley, 1890, p. 4; Journalist, 8 July 1887, p. 198 ; Levy's Hist, of Shorthand ; Lewis's Hist, of Shorthand ; Notes and Queries, 7th ser. ii. 308, 377, 457; Phonetic Journal, 8 Aug. 1887, p. 372; Shorthand (see indexes) ; Short- hand and Typewriting, November 1895, p. 12 ; Zeibig's Geschichte und Literatur der Ge- schwindschreibkunst.] T. C. TAYLOR, SILAS (1624-1678), anti- quary. [See DOMVILLE.] TAYLOR, SIMON (d. 1772), botanical painter, was trained in the drawing-school of William Shipley [q.v.] About 1760 he was engaged by Lord Bute to paint the rare plants at Kew for him. John Ellis writes to Linnaeus, 28 Dec. 1770: 'We have a VOL. LV. young man, one Taylor, who draws all the rare plants of Kew Garden for Lord Bute ; he does it tolerably well : I shall employ him very soon ' ( Correspondence of Linnceus, i. 255). He was also employed by John Fothergill [q.v.] He died in 1772. In 1794, after Lord Bute's death in 1792, a large col- lection of paintings of plants on vellum by Taylor was sold by auction. The paintings he executed for Fothergill were sold on Fothergill's death in 1780 to the Empress of Russia for 2,000/., not a high price consider- ing that Taylor usually charged three guineas for each of his paintings. The date of his death is uncertain. [Pilkington's Diet, of Painters ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers.] G. S. B. TAYLOR, THOMAS (1576-1633), puri- tan divine, was born in 1576 at Richmond, Yorkshire, where his father, a man of good family, was known as a friend to puritans and silenced ministers in the north. He distinguished himself at Cambridge, became fellow and reader in Hebrew at Christ's Col- lege, proceeded B.D. 1628, and was incor- porated D.D. at Oxford in 1630 (FosTEE, Alumni, 1500-1714). He began preaching at twenty-one, and when only about twenty- five delivered a sermon at St. Paul's Cross before Queen Elizabeth. His admirers said he stood ' as a brazen wall against popery.' In a sermon delivered at St. Mary's, Cam- bridge, in 1608, he denounced Bancroft's severe treatment of puritans, and was silenced by Archbishop Harsnet and threatened with degradation. It was only after much hin- drance that he obtained his doctor's degree (cf. Cal. State Papers,Dom. 1628-9, p. 127). Taylor was living at Watford, perhaps as vicar, in 1612, and later removed to Read- ing, where his brother, Theophilus Taylor, M.A., was pastor of St. Lawrence Church from 1618 to 1640. Here ' a nursery of young preachers ' gathered round him, among them being William Jemmat [q. v.], who after- wards edited his works. On 22 Jan. 1625 Taylor was chosen minister of St. Mary Al- dermanbury, London. There he continued zealously preaching until about 1630, when from failing health he retired to Isleworth for country air. He died at Isleworth in January or February 1632-3, and was buried at St. Mary Aldermanbury, Jemmat preach- ing his funeral sermon. He left a widow. Taylor bestowed on 12 Aug. 1629 a bounty of 15/., to be laid out in coals for the godly poor of Richmond, his birthplace, under the oversight of his brother, Benjamin Taylor (CLAKKSOtf, Hist, and Antiquities of Rich- mond, p. 233). H H Taylor 466 Taylor Taylor was a copious writer. Beside many separate sermons, and others to be found in contemporary collections, he was author of : 1. ' Beauties of Bethel,' London, 1609, 8vo, 2. ' Japhet's First Pvblique Perswasion into Sem's Tents/ Cambridge, 1612, 4to. 3. ' A threefold Alphabet of Christian Practice,' 1618; republished 1688, fol. 4. 'A Com- mentarie vpon the Epistle of St. Paul to Titus,' Cambridge, 1619, 4to. 5. < A Mappe of Rome,' five sermons preached on gun- powder treason plot, London, 1620, 4to, translated into French by Jean Jaquemot, as ' La Mappe Romaine/ Geneva, 1623, 8vo ; republished with third edition of 6. 'The Parable of the Sower and of the Seed,' Lon- don, 1621, 4to; 2nd edit., with engraved fron- tispiece, 1623, 4to ; 3rd edit, (with ' A Mappe of Rome '), 1634, 4to ; translated into Dutch by J. Sand, ' Merck Teeckenen van een goet ende eerlick heerte;' 2nd edit., Rotterdam, 1658, 12mo. 7. 'A Man in Christ,' 2nd edit., London, 1629, 12mo, with which is 8. ' Meditations from the Creatures,' 4th edit. 1635, 12mo. 9. ' The Practice of Repentance, laid downe in sundry directions, together with the Helpes, Lets, Signes and Motives/ 2nd edit. 1629, 12mo; 4th 1635. 10.